FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES _ Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER_ D.Sc. _-_Revised Edition

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES _ Revised Edition

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES

Revised Edition

clip_image002[7]

    

clip_image005

 

Erin go Bragh

****************

clip_image007

 

clip_image009

 

 

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES

Revised Edition

Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER, D.Sc.

 

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES

 

What’s missing in your body?

Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER, D.Sc.

1970

1978

 

 

 

 

clip_image011[4]

Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices Revised Edition

what’s missing in your body?

Formerly titled Raw Vegetable Juices

The lack or deficiency of certain elements, such as vital organic minerals and salts, and conse­quently of Vitamins, from our customary diet is the primary cause of nearly every sickness and disease.

How can we most readily furnish our body with the elements needed?

N. W. WALKER Doctor of Science

Compiled under the direction of and endorsed by

R. D. POPE, M.D.

1970 by Dr. Norman W. Walker

Published Annually Since 1936

Formerly titled: Raw Vegetable Juices

Revised 1978 and retitled Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices

In publishing this book, it is not Dr. Walker’s or the Publisher’s intent to diagnose or prescribe, but only to inform the reader. Dr. Walker recommends the reader contact a professional doctor specializing in the appropriate subject.

clip_image013[4]

RESEARCHING A BETTER LIFE FOR YOU SINCE 1910 Dr. Norman W. Walker is recognized throughout the world as one of the most authoritative students of life, health and nutrition. For almost 70 years, Dr. Walker has researched man’s ability to live a longer, healthier life. He is his own example of achieving vibrant health through proper thought, diet and body care.

Dr. Walker has found his “secret” to a long, healthy, productive life and offers you the opportunity to share “The Possible Dream” through his internationally famous books on health and nutrition.

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES What’s Missing in Your Body?

Deficiencies of certain minerals, salts and vitamins can cause many of the symptons of illness. Vegetable juices are categorically listed and their elements carefully explained. A formula guide, compiled by the author in cooperation with R. D. Pope, M.D. provides suggestions for effective treatments and specific ailments!clip_image015[4]

(*)

FOREWORD

I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to Norman W. Walker, D.Sc. for his untiring co-operation in the preparation of this book.

Dr. Walker has placed at my disposal, without res­ervation, the results of his experience, experiments and analyses which have made possible the compilation and publication, for the first time in history, of a fairly complete guide of the Therapeutic uses of our more common, every-day vegetables when these are taken in the form of fresh, raw juices.

It is hoped that this will prove to be not only a useful and handy reference guide for all the members of my profession, but will also be of considerable help to those who wish to derive the utmost benefit from the natural foods which God created for the nourishment of Man.

R. D. Pope, M.D.

CONTENTS

Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices

What’s Missing?

Why not eat the vegetables?

Cooked foods

My first carrot juice

Juices not concentrated foods

Protection against pesticides

How much juice can be taken safely?

Vegetable Juices – Uses and Benefits

More Topics of Vital Interest

Colds

Endocrine Glands

Vinegar

Milk

Natural childbirth

Do juices help bones?

Things to bear in mind

Vegetables and Fruit Juices – Their Therapeutic Uses

List of Formulas

Special: Vegetable Value Chart

Fruit Value Chart

Ailments and Formulas

Index

You don’t need to relate your health to your age! For more than 100 years, Norman W. Walker, Ph.D., proved through research that well-being and long life can go hand-in-hand. Modern day nutritionists and medical researchers are just now discoverinq the truths which Dr. Walker has known and,expounded throughout the twentieth century. Dr. Walker himself was living proof that a longer, healthier life may be achieved through proper diet, mental soundness, and intelligent body care. Every year we read about a new fad diet, a “cure-all” drug, a food supplement, or a revolutionary exercise program that will save our lives. The Dr. Walker program is unique in that it doesn’t use the promotional words, “miracle, fad, or revolutionary” ….it doesn’t need them!

Dr. Walker’s contributions to our living longer, healthier lives began before the turn of the century in London, where as a young man he became seriously ill from over-work. Unable to accept the idea of ill health or a sick body, Dr. Walker cured himself. Since that time, he spent the balance of his life searching man’s ability to extend life and achieve freedom from disease.

In 1910, Dr. Walker established the Norwalk Laboratory of Nutritional Chemistry and Scientific Research in New York, and thus began his important contributions to a longer, more active form of living. Among his great contributions, was the discovery of the theraputic, value of fresh vegetable juices, and in 1930 the development of the Triturator Juicer.

We believe Dr. Walker was one of the world’s leading nutritionist; his unique contributions are all available to you through his books.


Dr. Walker opens up a wonderful world of knowledge in this book. He shares wisdom that is simple to understand and with which we can all profit.

The extensive benefits of fresh fruits and vegetables and the juices derived from them is literally amazing. What one will learn in this book could easily be considered a gift to the quality of life itself!

I would encourage anyone to read, to learn, to grow, and then to share with others so that they too can live a longer, healthier, and more active life.

We were, afterall, created to live a vibrant life!

Carolyn Hoffman

Editor

Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices

The human body is inextricably dependent on the quality of food and no less its’ compatibility with the needs of the body. People have awakened to this realization, but only in the past two centuries. Gradually, more and more light was shed on the mysterious workings of the human anatomy and the manner in which the body utilizes the minerals and Vitamins composing such food.

The results obtained in helping the body recover from nearly every disturbance or ailment, have been almost phenomenal the World over, particularly in the area of Juice Therapy. Today, any person not familiar with the nutritional and recuperative value of fresh vegetable and fruit juices is woefully uninformed.

Since the turn of the 20th Century, fresh vegetable and fruit juices have come into their own. Their value is now definitely recognized by the well-informed, including professionals as well as laymen. The reason for the efficacy of such juices lies in the fact that, by separating the mineral elements and the distilled water in the food from the fibers, this liquid food is digested in a matter of minutes. The digestive processes required to separate the mineral elements from the fibers, on the other hand, involve labor and time – actually hours – to be expended by the digestive organs. These processes of digesting whole vegetables and fruits use up much energy, and the means with which to nourish such energy is derived from the food. A portion of the “solid” food eaten is thus diverted from its nutritional goal to be used as fuel to generate this energy.

This answers the frequently asked question: Why not eat the vegetables and fruits WHOLE, instead of making juices? Actually, there is no nourishment in the fibers, however, fibers serve a very useful and much needed purpose. Fibers act as an intestinal broom. After having traveled through the stomach, the duodenum and 25 feet of small intestine, these fiber particles reach the colon in the form of microscopic cellulose. The colon still considers the cellulose as fiber and uses it as such. Without fiber, the Colon, and the body as a whole, cannot be maintained in a healthy condition.

It is thus imperative that throughout each day of life, a well balanced diet should contain as the main course, a salad composed of a variety of vegetables – RAW VEGETABLES! To guide you in the selection and preparation of such salads, I have written the book The Vegetarian GUIDE TO DIET & SALADS (or DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS in older editions.)

In response to innumerable requests for information regarding the mineral contents of food, we have added an Appendix to this New Edition. This contains an analysis of our most familiar and commonly used foods.

I must emphasize the fact that it is virtually impossible to grow, even organically, the PERFECT product from ANY seed. The reason for this is that there are many factors involved in the growing of plants which vary, sometimes radically, from one plot of ground to another.

Also, there are today, many varieties of almost every kind of food. For example, here are some of the varieties of carrots available: Imperator, Chantenay, Danvers and Oxheart, each having a slightly different mineral composition from the others, but not enough to take them out of the carrot category. This is also true with other vegetables.

We are obliged to use any analytical information about food as a general guide. This is because of the variable conditions of soil, climate, location and method with which the planting is done.

A variety of vegetables in our food combinations assures our body of obtaining all the vitamins and minerals it has need of.

Organically grown food, if obtainable, is normally of superior quality, unfortunately it is all too often unobtainable. It would be a mistake to become a fanatic about the quality of food we are obliged to purchase at markets. To those whose awareness on this subject run too deeply, it would seem to me that perhaps it would be wise to move to the country where you can grow your own food. It is primarily with this thought in mind that I wrote the book BACK TO THE LAND For Self-preservation.

Generally speaking, if you are not able to buy exactly the food you want, then as long as it is necessary to do so, take the best of what IS available.

Just be sure that you pick the freshest and best quality you see, and this applies to whether you are buying your vegetables for Salads or making your Juices.

WHAT’S MISSING IN YOUR BODY?

I know that if I do not drink a sufficient quantity of fresh-raw vegetable juices, then as likely as not, my full quota of nourishment- ENZYMES is missing from my body.

How about you?

You, and you alone are responsible for the result of how you nourish your body. The LIFE in your food is what counts.

Your body is composed of billions of microscopic cells. Your very existence depends on them. They need nourishment, live, active nourishment. It depends on you, and on you alone, whether the food you eat results in nutrition or malnutrition!

ENZYMES

The basic key to the efficacy of nourishing your body is the life which is present in your food and of those intangible elements, known as enzymes.

In other words, the element which enables the body to be nourished and live, that element which is hidden within the seeds of plants and in the sprouting and growth of plants is a life principle known as enzymes.

Enzymes have been described as complex substances which enable us to digest food and to absorb it into our blood. It has also been claimed that Enzymes digest cancers. In order to perform such classified operations, Enzymes would require a body of some kind, a physical or material organism. This they do not have, any more than electricity with its multitude of phases, such as voltage, amperage, wattage, etc., does not have substance, but it activates substances of which it is not an integral part. Thus enzymes are not “substances.” Enzymes are an intangible magnetic Cosmic Energy of Life Principle (not a substance) which is intimately involved in the action and activity of every atom in the human body, in vegetation, and in every form of life.

Once we get this clearly into our consciousness, we will know definitely why our food should be intelligently and properly selected, and why it should be raw, uncooked and unprocessed.

We cannot have life and death at the same time, either in connection with our body, or with vegetables, fruits, nuts and seeds. Where there is life, there are enzymes.

Enzymes are sensitive to temperatures above 118°F. Above 120°F enzymes become sluggish, just as the human body becomes languid and relaxed in a hot bath. At 130°F the life of enzymes is extinct. They are dead.

Within seeds, enzymes are in a dormant state, and under proper conditions will remain in a state of suspended animation for hundreds and thousands of years.

As a matter of fact, carcasses of prehistoric animals found in the northernmost regions of the earth, in Siberia and other glacial regions where they were instantly frozen by cataclysmic ice formations some 50,000 years ago, have been found to contain enzymes in abundance, which became active when the flesh was thawed to body temperature. Thus, enzymes can be preserved at any desired low temperature without loss.

Life as LIFE cannot be explained, so we describe enzymes as a Cosmic Energy Principle or vibration which promotes a chemical action or change in atoms and molecules, causing a reaction, without changing, destroying or using up the enzymes themselves in the process.

In other words, enzymes are catalysts and as such they promote action or change without altering or changing their own status.

With this brief explanation, you are better able to appreciate the value, reason, logic and intelligence of choosing the food with which you intend to nourish your body, not only food in the raw state, but also food used and prepared so that it will nourish the cells and tissues of your body in the most speedy and efficient manner possible.

The great Law of Life is replenishment. If we do not eat, we die. Just as surely, if we do not eat the kind of food which will nourish the body constructively, we not only die prematurely but we suffer along the way.

Our body needs to be supplied daily with the same elements with which it is composed. Due thought, attention and consideration to the other two parts of our being, namely our mind and spirit, provides our total life with complete health.

We can eat the finest and most constructive food in creation, but this will not prevent the disintegration of the body if resentments, fear, worry, frustration and negative states of mind are permitted to obsess us.

Health is the indisputable foundation for the satisfaction of life.

Everything of domestic joy or occupational success must be built of body wholesomeness and vitality.

Nutrition must be vital or organic. Salts and mineral matter must be vitally organic in order that they may be assimilated by the human body for the rebuilding and regeneration of the body cells and tissues.

The rays of the sun send billions of atoms into plant life, activating the enzymes and by this force they change inorganic elements into organic or life-containing elements for food.

Thanks to Scientific Research, we are now able to analyze and know exactly the elements which foods carry, and to harmonize them in the body according to its needs.

Our body is made up of many atomic elements. *The principal ones are:

Oxygen Calcium Sodium Chlorine

Carbon Phosphorus Magnesium Fluorine

Hydrogen Potassium Iron Silicon

Nitrogen Sulphur Iodine Manganese

Except for accidents, all the repair and regeneration of our body must come from within. The body is out of balance when the blood stream, cells, tissues, organs, glands and the rest of the body do not contain these elements in proper proportion or are deficient. The result is a condition that is just plain poisonous. It is called toxemia.

In order to regain and maintain the proper balance of health, most of the food we eat must contain live, vital, organic elements. These elements are found in fresh-raw vegetables, fruits, nuts and seeds.

Oxygen is one of the most essential elements. As soon as food is cooked, its oxygen is lost. The enzymes are destroyed at 130°F, and most of the vital force needed for nourishment is dissipated.

The fact that for generations, millions upon millions of people have lived and are living, who have rarely if ever eaten anything but cooked foods, does not prove that their being alive is the result of eating cooked foods. As a matter of fact, they are in a state of decadent existence which is confirmed by the toxic condition of their bodies. Else, why the overcrowding of inadequate hospital facilities? Why the millions upon millions of pounds of painkillers sold annually? Why such a high rate of incidence of heart trouble, diabetes, cancer, emphysema, premature senility and premature deaths?

Our Creator developed the human body with an inherent colossal amount of tolerance. When we eat anything that is “not good” for us or that is incompatible with our nutritional requirements and balance, we suffer. We are warned and punished by pain or by cramps, leading eventually to disease and perhaps to any one or more of the infinite number of ailments which afflict humanity.

* For mure complete and instructive details regarding these elements, read DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS, by N.W. Walker, D.Sc., Ph.D., Published by Norwalk Press.

Such punishment may not manifest immediately, nor be immediately apparent, but because of the body’s miraculous tolerance we will be kept waiting for days, perhaps months or maybe years, before the long-range retribution called for by Nature for the infraction of her laws, catches up with us.

Once we discover the Natural means to regain and to maintain our Health at a high rate of vibration, we experience the bliss which results from putting that discovery into daily practice. It seems both strange and pitiful that so many people will not consider the matter, but will deliberately continue into inevitable toxemic decadence. Mental and intestinal fortitude coupled with a little study could help them avoid premature and often painful disintegration.

WHY NOT EAT THE VEGETABLES?

Without the knowledge of the principles involved in the use of fresh-raw vegetable and fruit juices, one would naturally ask: “Why not eat the whole vegetable and fruit instead of extracting the juice and discarding the fibers?”

The answer is simple: solid food requires many hours of digestive activity before its nourishment is finally available to the cells and tissues of the body. While the fibers in solid food have virtually no nourishing value, they do act as an intestinal broom during the peristaltic activity of the intestines, hence the need to eat raw foods in addition to drinking juices. However, the removal of the fibers in the extraction of the juices, enables juices to be very quickly digested and assimilated, sometimes in a matter of minutes, with a minimum of effort and exertion on the part of the digestive system.

For example, it is well-known that celery because of its high sodium chloride content is our best food to counteract the effects of extreme heat. To eat the celery would involve so much time in the process of digestion that one may readily be overcome by the intense heat before the beneficial effects of celery can be obtained. On the other hand, by drinking a glass or a pint of fresh-raw celery juice, we get quick results. This has often made the sizzling Arizona desert heat quite bearable for me.

Whole vegetables and fruits are composed of a considerable quantity of fibers. Within the interstices of these fibers are enclosed the atoms and molecules which are the essential nutritional elements we need. It is these atoms and molecules and their respective enzymes in the fresh-raw juices which aid the speedy nourishment of the cells and tissues, glands, organs and every part of our body.

The fibers of vegetables and fruits are also valuable. When the food we eat is raw, uncooked and unprocessed, these fibers act as an intestinal broom. When food is cooked, the intense heat destroys its life. Its fibers, having lost their magnetism through the heat, being lifeless, dead, act in the nature of a mop swabbing through the intestines, all too often leaving a coating on the walls of the intestines. In the course of time this coating accumulates, putrefies and causes Toxemia. The Colon then becomes sluggish and distorted and constipation, colitis, diverticulosis and other disturbances result.

The juices extracted from fresh-raw vegetables and fruits are the means by which we can furnish all the ceils and tissues of the body with the elements and the nutritional enzymes they need in the manner they can be most readily digested and assimilated.

Notice that I said nutritional enzymes. This applies to the enzymes in our food. The cells and tissues of our body have their own corresponding enzymes which assist and cooperate in the work of digesting and assimilating our food. In addition, the composition of every atom and molecule in our body has a superabundant supply of enzymes. The oxygen is collected by enzyme action and then by the blood.

For example, the air we breathe is taken into our lungs as a combination of approximately 20% Oxygen and 80% Nitrogen. The air we expel from our lungs, is mainly carbonic acid and carbon dioxide. What happens to the Nitrogen?

This is what happens when we breathe. Two main classes of enzymes in our lungs come into action the moment air reaches the tiny bunch-of-grapes-like interior of our lungs, known as alveoli. One set of enzymes, known as Oxidase, separate the Oxygen while the other set of enzymes, known as Nitrase, separate the Nitrogen from the air. The Oxygen is collected, by enzyme action, by the blood and circulates it through the body, while the Nitrogen, by the action of “transportation” enzymes, passes into the body for protein generation.

Our entire system is composed of innumerable enzymes. These enzymes are found throughout the mouth, stomach and intestines. More than a dozen of them are involved in the digestion and assimilation of our food. They work in conjunction with the enzymes that are also found in the atoms and molecules contained in the food itself.

COOKED FOODS

As a rule it will do no great harm to occasionally eat a little cooked food, but never fried food, provided that a sufficient quantity of raw food is also eaten. We are now living in the Atomic Age, and to slow ourselves down by eating much cooked food creates a physical and mental conflict within us which is a handicap blocking the streamline of our existence.

The juices extracted from fresh-raw fruits and vegetables form the means of furnishing all the cells in the body with the elements they need in the manner in which they can be most readily assimilated.

We must bear in mind that while it is true that cooked and processed foods sustain life, nevertheless that does not mean that they have the power to regenerate the atoms which furnish the life force to our body. On the contrary, progressive degeneration of the cells and tissues follows the continuous consumption of cooked and processed foods.

There is not a drug in the world that will supply the blood stream with anything in a way in which the body can use it for permanent repair or regeneration.

One can eat four or five big meals a day, and yet the body may be starved through the lack of the vital elements in the food and the disturbance of the enzyme balance.

Fruit juices are the cleansers of the human system, but the fruit should be ripe. An apple a day will keep the doctor away, if we also eat plenty of other raw food. But fruits, with only three or four exceptions, should never be eaten during the same meal in which starches and sugars are included. Fruits in sufficient variety will furnish the body with all the carbohydrates and sugar that it needs.

Vegetable juices are the builders and regenerators of the body. They contain all the amino acids, minerals, salts, enzymes, and vitamins needed by the human body, provided that they are used fresh, raw, and without preservatives, and that they have been properly extracted from the vegetables.

Like all the most valuable things in life, the vital part of vegetables — that which contains the greatest concentrated value — is the most difficult to reach, being hidden within the fibers. Hence, the need for a thorough mastication of all raw vegetables.

In the final analysis, raw food is the nourishment intended for human beings. However, not everyone is able to change the lifelong habit of eating foods mostly or totally cooked and devitalized, and in their place eat only raw foods. Such a sudden change may cause disturbances which the individual may not be able to understand, but which, nevertheless, may be entirely beneficial. Under these circumstances, it is wise to consult someone who is experienced in the reactions which may result from such a change. After all, it does require considerable mental as well as intestinal fortitude to make this change and to stay with it, but we have found that it pays to do so.

In any event, fresh-raw vegetable juices are necessary as a supplement to every diet, even when no special diet is followed and the individual eats anything and everything he pleases.

When a promiscuous unregulated food regimen is followed or indulged in, such juices are of vital importance because they will furnish the body the live elements and vitamins deficient in the cooked and processed foods.

On the other hand, an entirely raw food regimen, without the inclusion of a sufficient quantity and variety of fresh-raw juices is equally deficient. The reason for this deficiency lies in the fact that a surprisingly large percentage of the atoms making up the nourishment in the raw foods is utilized as fuel for energy by the digestive organs in their processes of digesting and assimilating the food, which usually requires as long as 3, 4, or 5 hours after every meal. Such atoms, while furnishing some nourishment to the body, are mostly used up as fuel, leaving only the smaller percentage available for the regeneration of the cells and tissues.

However, when we drink raw vegetable juices, the situation is entirely different, as these are digested and assimilated within 10 to 15 minutes after we drink them and they are used almost entirely in the nourishment and regeneration of the cells and tissues, glands and organs of the body. In this case the result is obvious, as the entire process of digestion and assimilation is completed with a maximum degree of speed and efficiency, and with a minimum of effort on the part of the digestive system.

The important thing is to drink your juices fresh daily, irrespective of the manner or process by which they have been extracted. Naturally, the more completely the juice is extracted, the more efficiently it will work in the body.

MY FIRST CARROT JUICE

My first experiments were made by grating carrots on anything that would reduce them to a pulp, then squeezing the pulp in a cloth, to get the juice. After discovering the miracle of using that juice so simply made, I tried making the carrots into pulp by other means until I could make a larger amount of juice for myself in less time and with less effort. I soon discovered that these juices fermented and spoiled unless used immediately, the time element being the factor.

Eventually I discovered a means to triturate (pulverize) the vegetables into a pulp nearly as fine as apple butter. This split open the interstices of the cells of the fibers, liberating the atoms and molecules. Then, by squeezing the pulp in a hydraulic press, I obtained a virtually complete extraction of the juice, and its quality was unsurpassed.

Naturally this is an expensive piece of equipment. However, do not consider the price involved, but rather the investment in health that pays for itself!

The centrifugal type of juicer which came on the market some years ago, has been improved over the years and there are some very satisfactory models on the market. These have their place in the extraction of juices, in that they are suitable for travel and also for use in small apartments where space is limited. The juices made with this type of equipment have been used with benefit by many people. We need to drink juices daily, irrespective of how they are extracted. However, the best quality of juice is the cheapest in the long run and the most effective in nourishing the body.

Any fresh-raw juice is better than no juice at all.

The juice extracted by the centrifugal method should be used immediately, because unless the extraction of the juice from the fibers is as complete as it is humanly and mechanically possible to achieve, oxidation and heat from friction will tend to spoil the juice in a short time.

In my experiments, I have found that the toxic sprays are retained in the fibers of vegetables and are not present in the fiber-free juices.

JUICES ARE NOT CONCENTRATED FOOD

Our Creator gave us food both as nourishment and as medicine. It is only natural, therefore, to use our food with both these goals in view.

It is foolish to say that juices are a concentrated food. Nothing could be farther from the truth. A concentrated food is a product which has been dehydrated, from which its water content has been dissipated. Juices on the other hand are very liquid food, mostly organic water of the finest quality with the nourishing atoms and molecules in comparatively microscopic volume. It is the microscopic volume for which the cells and tissues of the body are starved!

In the extraction of “complete” juices, it is essential that the fibers be properly triturated (pulverized) in order that the vital elements may be released into the liquid.

it has been demonstrated by the research of this author, one of the pioneers in the reduction of raw vegetables into their liquid form, that the fibers must be properly triturated (pulverized). The juice must then be expressed from the resultant pulp by a hydraulic or equivalent pressure. Otherwise, the vitamins, the enzymes, and the entire volume of vital elements of the vegetables are not likely to be found in the juice.

However, when extracted, the raw vegetable juices are readily and quickly assimilated by the human body. Because the juices are organic or live food, they regenerate the entire body with surprisingly rapid results.

Under no circumstances consider that fresh-raw vegetable juices are a concentrated food or medicine when they are in their natural state. As a matter of fact, they are among the least concentrated, and yet the most nourishing of our foods.

To dispel such nonsense about the concentrated quality of these juices, just consider how much more concentrated than the juices are the following items used as food: soy bean and soy bean flour are 870% more concentrated than carrot juice and 940% more than celery juice. Popcorn is 2100% more concentrated than carrot juice and 2300% more than celery juice. White sugar is 4200% more concentrated than carrot juice and 4600% more than celery juice.

When we realize how colossal the concentration of these items used as food compared to juices is, we get an inkling of the underlying cause of the acidity generated in the body as a result of eating soy products, popcorn, sugar, and the like.

If a more convincing fact is needed to dispel the false assertion that because of “concentration” (or any other reason) these juices are dangerous, compare carrot juice to fresh, undiluted cow’s milk. We find that in their natural chemical composition the water content of these two products is almost identical in volume. The relative natural water content is the basis upon which the concentration of a product is established.

Of course, to compare cow’s milk in any way to carrot juice is decidedly paradoxical. Cow’s milk is probably the most mucous- forming food used by human beings. The casein content of cow’s milk is exceedingly high being about 300% more than is contained in mother’s milk. (Casein is a milk by-product used as one of the most tenacious adhesive glues for gluing wood together). This is one of the reasons for the mucous conditions experienced by both children and adults who grew up drinking quantities of such milk. Colds, runny noses, tonsil, adenoid and bronchial troubles are common results of mucous, whereas carrot juice is one of the greatest aids in the elimination of mucous.

This prodigious generation of mucus in the body as a result of drinking such quantities of cow’s milk is not limited to youngsters but is found just as much in adults, where the effects are likely to be far more disastrous because, as people grow older their resiliency is correspondingly lower than in the younger generation.

When milk is needed, there is one kind of milk that is compatible with human digestion from infancy to senility. Raw Goat’s milk.

Raw Goat’s milk is not mucus forming. If a mucous condition develops after drinking it, it will usually be due to an excessive previous use of starches and sugars, not to the Goat’s milk. This milk must be used RAW, and it must not be heated above 118°F, nor pasteurized.

For infants there is no better milk than mother’s milk. Raw Goat’s milk is the next best. Some fresh-raw carrot juice may be added to it with benefit. In fact, Raw Goat’s milk can be added to any fresh-raw vegetable juice satisfactorily. We will have more to say about milk later.

We must always bear in mind that in the use of fresh-raw vegetable and fruit juice the quality of the juice has a distinct bearing on the results obtained.

When the juice is incompletely extracted from the vegetable or fruit, they are in the form of vital organic water and as such are still beneficial, but their effective power is proportionately diminished due to the absence of the vitamins and enzymes which are left behind in the fiber and the pulp.

The various members and organs of the human body, as well as every part comprising them, are composed of microscopic cells containing the various elements already listed. These cells are constantly being used up in the normal course of human existence and must be constantly rebuilt. The food required for this purpose must be vital, organic food and must contain an ample supply of the vital, organic minerals and salts needed for the efficient upkeep of the system.

A diet consisting wholly or mainly of devitalized foods inevitably results in the breaking down of these cells, creating a condition of sickness or disease.

To avoid such a condition, it is necessary to furnish the body with an abundance of vital elements in its nutrition. When the breaking down of these cells is taking or has taken place, then the natural way to return to norma! would be to thoroughly cleanse the system and start a process of reconstruction by means of raw vegetable juices.

It has been proved beyond doubt that supplementing our meals with raw vegetable and fruit juices is the quickest and most permanent way to replenish the body with the elements it lacks. The following will be found useful as a guide in the use of properly extracted juice.

HOW WE PROTECT OURSELVES AGAINST PESTICIDES AND SPRAYS IN THIS POISONED WORLD

There is a little-known fact regarding the effect of pesticides on our vegetables and fruits, which should be given much publicity in these times.

We have been able to determine that pesticides and sprays may be injurious in the consumption of vegetables and fruits, it is the FIBERS of such foods that collect these toxins. The enzymes, atoms and molecules are allergic to them.

The following will be found useful as a guide in the use of property extracted juice. Fruits and vegetables grown in devitalized soil, or improper composting and fertilization will be deficient in vital factors.

The lack of nutrients in the food will correspond in proportion to the deficiency of nutrients in the soil.

Furthermore, under the very best soil conditions the use of sprays and pesticides will enter into the plants and roots but will be completely absorbed by the fibers of the plants and roots. The plants will continue to grow and thrive not because of these toxins, but in spite of them. Why? Because the enzymes, atoms and molecules will continue to carry on their work without interruption in spite of the poison saturated fibers.

The question arises: How to get the enzymes, atoms and molecules from our vegetables without using the poisoned fibers? After all these enzymes, atoms and molecules are the nourishing elements we require. The fibers have virtually no nourishing value.

The answer is simple: When vegetables are correctly triturated (pulverized) the cells of the fibers are split open and these elements released. It is important to note that these elements are as allergic to toxins as oil is to water. Therefore they will regain their Virgin Virtue by not mixing with the triturated (pulverized) fibers.

By squeezing this triturated (pulverized) pulp through proper straining material, the enzymes, atoms and molecules in the juices are extracted from the fibers and the toxins with which they are saturated.

Therefore, we have found our answer on how to avoid being afflicted by the pollution which has infested food products throughout our Nation.

However, our use of the electric triturator (which is a device that pulverizes) and hydraulic press does not rule out the use of centrifugal machines. While it is recognized that by centrifugal action we cannot extract ALL of the enzymes, atoms and molecules, nevertheless, the use of a filter in the centrifugal extractor prevents the fibers from mixing with the extracted juice. We can thus obtain a juice which is free from the poison-saturated fibers.

The appliance known as a Liquefier or Blender is not practical for the extraction of juices. Its action merely cuts up the vegetables as fine as desired, but the pulp is still present in its entirety.

We use blenders in our kitchen to make dressings, desserts, etc., for which purpose they are admirably suited.

In our choice of vegetables and other foods, we shop at whatever market or supermarket has the freshest and best quality vegetables and other foods, and at the Health Food Stores. We always shop for quality. There is no substitute for quality at any price, and if the cost is higher, it is both safer and more economical in the long run.

Furthermore, not only has the vibrations of our food been raised to its’ highest nutritional point, but our Blessings have been multiplied beyond what we think we deserve. We pass them on to you.

HOW MUCH JUICE CAN BE TAKEN SAFELY?

Just as much as one can drink comfortably without forcing oneself. As a general rule, one pint daily is the least that will show any perceptible results, and preferably from two to eight pints or more. We must bear in mind that the more juice we drink the quicker the results.

When juices were first promulgated from the lecture platform, it was suggested that they be taken in small doses. This was undoubtedly due to the fact that there wasn’t any machine on the market at the time with which juices could be made in reasonable quantities. To make even a cupful of juice at a time with a hand juicer was difficult and laborious. Had larger quantities of juice been advocated, undoubtedly there would have been little market for hand juicers because of the labor involved in using them. Today, we find the electric Triturator and Hydraulic Press the most efficient.

There are certain definite principles involved. First, in releasing the mineral and chemical elements, vitamins and hormones from the tiny microscopic cells of the fibers of vegetables and fruits, and second, in collecting them and separating them and the juice from the fiber.

Hand juicers only partly crush the fibers and because they cannot triturate (pulverize), it is not possible to extract all the vital elements from the vegetables. Trituration (pulverization) is a fundamental principal in the reclamation of these vital elements.

Howbeit, centrifugal and other such machines are just as useful when the supreme quality of the juices is not of paramount importance. Furthermore, such machines do not involve the large investment of money required for a Triturator and Hydraulic Press.

The principle of the centrifugal type of juicer extractor involves a fast rotating plate with a sharp grating surface at the bottom of the basket in the machine. As the rotation is extremely fast, the pulp which is grated on the bottom plate is flung by centrifugal force against the sides of the perforated basket and the juice from the pulp is thus separated and collected through a spout.

Of course, it is understandable that it is physically and mechanically impossible to extract all of the juice by centrifugal action, but the juice so obtained is generally good and should not be kept long before drinking it.

Notwithstanding the disadvantages of such methods of extraction, there is still much benefit derived from drinking such juices. The inherent natural water in juices is after all, organic water and as such it has great value. Such vitamins and mineral elements as are collected in such juice are very beneficial.

When we speak of water, the first thought is quite naturally of that which comes from the faucet or from the spring, or even rain water. Few people stop to wonder if, or even to realize that, there is vital organic as well as inorganic water. Nature has furnished vegetation as the laboratory in which to convert the inorganic water of rain and stream into life-containing atoms of vital organic water. Not only is the water from the faucet inorganic, it is also, because of the atoms that compose it are mineral elements, entirely devoid of the life principle. Nearly all cities contaminate the water supply with inorganic chlorine and other chemicals, making it truly unfit for human or animal consumption. The water in the rivers and streams and from the spring is also inorganic as is rain water.

The only source from which vital organic water is derived is vegetation — our vegetables and fruits and particularly the juices made from them. Such juices, however, must be raw to retain their vital organic quality and must not be cooked processed, canned, or pasteurized.

When juices have been cooked processed, canned, or pasteurized all of the enzymes are destroyed and the atoms are then converted into inorganic or dead atoms; this applies to the H,0 (water) as well as to the mineral and chemical atoms composing such juice.

To convert vegetables into liquid or semiliquid mush without eliminating the cellulose is also of little value from the point of view of juices. Drinking juices not only enables the body to assimilate all of the vital elements in a swift and timely manner, but it does so without burdening the digestive organs with the work entailed by the presence of the pulp-cellulose.

Drinking juices which are properly made will enable the body to assimilate them within ten to fifteen minutes. Whereas, the presence of pulp in the so-called liquid, or liquefied, vegetables, or juices still containing the pulp, will require hours to digest.

Furthermore, to drink juices from which the pulp has not been extracted taxes the digestive organs more than eating and properly masticating the raw vegetables and fruits themselves, as proper insalivation and thorough mastication is essential to the complete digestion of vegetables when the cellulose fiber is present. This is not usually done if the fibers still remain a part of the mush or liquefied vegetables; whereas, the juices from which the fiber has been removed furnish, without interference, every particle of the nourishment contained in the vegetable for immediate and quick assimilation by the body.

Vegetable juices will contain all of the vital elements, that is to say, all of the vitamins and vital organic minerals and salts contained in the vegetable, if the juices are properly made by means of a thorough trituration or grinding, which will rip open the fibers in the vegetable and reduce the entire vegetable to a pulp so fine that it can be spread almost like apple butter. By placing this pulp in a filter cloth and squeezing it in a hydraulic or similar press — which need not be any larger than can be conveniently handled on a kitchen table — exercising many tons of pressure, we then get a juice which, in comparison with that made inefficiently, is as different as cream from milk.

ALFALFA

ALFALFA is a particularly valuable leguminous herb, not only rich in the principal mineral and chemical elements in the constitution of the human body, but it also has many of the trace elements obtained from deep in the soil where the roots reach down 30 to 100 feet.

Of specific value, I would point out the rich quality, quantity and proper balance of Calcium, Magnesium, Phosphorus, Chlorine, Sodium, Potassium and Silicon in Alfalfa. These elements are all very much needed for the proper function of the various organs in the body.

While Alfalfa is widely used as forage for livestock, it is nevertheless of immense value, in the form of juice using only the leaves, when it can be obtained fresh. It is also known as Lucerne grass, while in England it is known as Purple Medic.

Because Alfalfa adapts itself to widely varying conditions of soil and climate, even thriving on alkali soil, there is no excuse for not growing it on one’s home grounds, as it is usually difficult to obtain when living in the city.

When we are unable to obtain fresh Alfalfa, we sprout Alfalfa seeds and eat the sprouts with our meals. They sprout easily and they are very beneficial.

ALFALFA JUICE

Vegetation miraculously transforms and vitalizes inanimate substances into living cells and tissues.

Cattle eat vegetation, raw, for nourishment. They take into their system one living organism and convert it into a still more complex live organism.

Vegetation, on the other hand, whether vegetable, fruit, plant, or grass, takes inorganic elements from the air, water, and earth, and converts them into live organic elements. To be specific, in order for vegetation to flourish, it needs nitrogen and carbon from the air; minerals, mineral salts, and more nitrogen from the earth in which it grows; and of course, oxygen and hydrogen from water.

The most vital and potent factors in this process of conversion are the enzymes and the life-giving influence of the rays of the sun which generate the chlorophyll.

The chlorophyll molecule is made up of a web of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen atoms around one single atom of magnesium. It is interesting to compare this design with that of the hemoglobin of our red blood corpuscles, which has a similar web of elements girdling an atom of iron instead of the atom of magnesium.

We find in this analogy one of the secrets of the value of chlorophyll to the human system. Strict vegetarians — whose diet excludes grains and starches but includes an abundance of fresh juices with a good proportion of the green juices are healthier, live longer, and are freer from degenerative ailments than those who eat mostly cooked foods and little or no raw vegetables and juices. It would seem that we have here fairly conclusive evidence as to which diet regimen is the correct or natural one for healthy human beings.

One of the richest chlorophyll foods we have is alfalfa. It is a food that builds up both animals and humans, all things considered into a healthy, vital, and vigorous old age, and builds up a resistance to infection that is almost phenomenal.

The juice of fresh alfalfa is too strong and potent to be taken by itself. It is best taken with carrot juice, in which combination the individual benefits of each juice are intensified. It has been found very helpful in most troubles with the arteries and disfunctions connected with the heart.

It is generally conceded by those who have studied the effects of gas in the intestines that in a surprisingly large number of patients suffering from heart trouble, this condition is caused not by any organic disfunction of the heart. Rather it is caused from excessive gas in the colon which press the walls of the colon against organs connected with the heart. A few colonic irrigations or enemas as a rule have frequently relieved this condition. The heart trouble disappeared until the next accumulation of gas gave warning that the colon, not the heart, needed a thorough reconditioning.

Besides benefit to blood and heart conditions, chlorophyll is most useful in the relief of respiratory troubles and discomforts, particularly in the sinuses and in the lungs. Mucus is the underlying cause of sinus infection and pains, as it is of bronchial and asthmatic conditions, including hay fever.

Strict vegetarians who eschew cow’s milk, flour, grain, and concentrated sugar products, are not afflicted with these troubles, particularly if they were brought up from childhood to shun and avoid these foods. This is not by any manner or means fanatical. It is just plain common sense and perfectly natural, and proved beyond question or doubt from experience.

Those who have adopted such a vegetarian program later in life have been able to help overcome these conditions without the use of surgery or drugs.

After all, sinus infection is the work of our defensive friends, the germs, trying to help us by breaking up mucous accumulations so that these may be eliminated from the system. Instead of helping them by cleansing the body of the waste matter by means of colonics and enemas, attempts are made to “dry up” the mucus and “shrink the membranes” with applications of adrenaline, epinephrine, or other drugs. Even “sulfa” drugs now known to be virulent and pernicious are sometimes used without regard, consideration, or understanding of the eventual damage, injury or danger resulting from their use.

The most injurious results are essentially developed when the waste matter, consisting particularly of these drugs and of the sewage of the germ colonies, are allowed to remain in the “infected” and adjacent parts instead of being eliminated as quickly as possible.

We have in our body the most perfect systems of elimination if we will but get them into efficient working condition.

Our lungs must be free of foul air, tobacco smoke, etc.; our skin must be active so that the pores may pour out the toxins carried there by the lymph; the kidneys must have freedom of action without interference from alcohol and uric acid products; and our colon must have whatever internal washing it needs to remove the accumulations of 30, 40, and 50 years or more.

That is only part of the program. The cells and tissues of the entire body must get live organic nourishment. This means that for some time at least, we should forego as much as possible all those foods whose vital energy — whose life element — has been destroyed by heat or by processing. We may be guided by the contents of my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS, which has brought innumerable commendations from readers who have benefited by putting into practice the very simple rules and menus contained therein.

To carrot and alfalfa juice, lettuce juice may be added to enrich the combination with elements particularly needed by the roots of the hair. Drinking this combination daily, one pint a day, may help the growth of hair to a remarkable extent.

ASPARAGUS JUICE

Asparagus contains an alkaloid known as Asparagine in a relatively large amount. (Alkaloids are found in living plants. They contain the active life principle of the plant, without which it cannot grow or stay alive). It is composed of the elements carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen.

When asparagus is cooked or canned the value of this alkaloid is lost, as the hydrogen and oxygen are dissipated and the natural salts formed by the combination of this alkaloid with the other elements are virtually lost or their value is destroyed.

In the form of juice, asparagus has been very effectively used as a diuretic, particularly when combined with some carrot juice, as it may prove to be uncomfortably strong in its reaction on the kidneys when taken alone.

It is a beneficial juice in the case of kidney disfunctions and in the regulation of general glandular troubles. Diabetes and anemia are helped by the use of it in conjunction with the juices more specifically outlined for these conditions.

As this juice helps the breaking up of oxalic acid crystals in the kidneys and throughout the muscular system, it is good for rheumatism, neuritis, etc. Rheumatism results from the end product of the digestion of meat and meat products, which generate excessive amounts of urea.

As the human system cannot completely digest and assimilate so-called “complete proteins”, such as meats and meat products, the ingestion of too much of these causes the greater part of the uric acid generated thereby to be absorbed into the muscles.

The continuous use of meat protein taxes the workings of the kidneys and of other eliminative organs, straining them to the point where a progressively smaller amount of uric acid is eliminated and a correspondingly greater amount is absorbed by the muscles. The result is painfully known as rheumatism.

This condition is also one of the underlying causes for prostate gland trouble, in which case this juice combination, in addition to the carrot, beet, and cucumber juice has been helpful.

BEET JUICE

This is one of the most valuable juices for helping to build up the red corpuscles of the blood and tone up the blood generally. Women, particularly, have been benefited by drinking at least one pint of a combination of carrot and beet juice daily. The proportion in this combination may vary from 3 to 8 ounces of beet juice, using roots and tops, in one pint of the combined juices, carrot and beet.

Taken alone, beet juice, in greater quantities than a wineglass at a time, may cause a cleansing reaction which may make one a little dizzy or nauseated. This may be the result of its cleansing effect on the liver and may, therefore, be uncomfortable. It has been found from experience that it is best to take less beet juice and more carrot juice in the beginning until one can tolerate its beneficial cleansing effect — then to increase the proportion of beet juice gradually. One 6 or 8-ounce glassful twice daily is usually considered sufficient.

For menstrual disturbances beet juice has been very helpful, particularly when, during such periods, it has been used in small quantities, not more than a wineglass at a time (say, 2 or 3 ounces) two or three times a day. During menopause this procedure has been found much more permanently helpful than the degenerative effects of drugs or synthetic hormones. After all, any drug or inorganic synthetic chemical product cannot possibly have any more than a temporary effect in giving relief; the one who takes such drugs or synthetic hormones is the one who may suffer eventually when the body and Nature combine in attempts to eliminate such inorganic material from the system. Any drug that can be guaranteed to relieve or cure permanently any sick condition of the body can also be guaranteed to start some other and probably more serious condition some time later. It is the one who takes the drug that suffers in the long run, not those who advertise or administer it.

After all is said and done, Nature has furnished us with natural means through which we may seek health, energy, vigor, and vitality. She has also furnished us, in greater or lesser degrees, with intelligence with which to pursue our search for knowledge. If we use our intelligence, Nature smiles on us. If we do not use it, she stands by with infinite patience and compassion, wondering why her handiwork should turn out so badly.

While the actual content of iron in red beets is not high, it is of a quality that furnishes excellent food for the red corpuscles of the blood. The greatest virtue of the chemical elements in the beet is the fact that more than 50% is sodium, while the calcium content is only about 5%.This is a valuable proportion for maintaining the solubility of calcium, particularly when, as a result of eating cooked foods, inorganic calcium has been permitted to accumulate in the system and has formed deposits within the blood vessels, resulting in a toughening of the walls, as in the case of varicose veins and hardening of the arteries, or a thickening of the blood, resulting in high blood pressure and other forms of heart trouble.

The 20% potassium content furnishes the general nourishment for all the physiological functions of the body, while the 8% content of chlorine furnishes a splendid organic cleanser of the liver, kidneys, and gall bladder, also stimulating the activity of the lymph throughout the entire body.

The combination of carrot and beet juice furnishes a good percentage of phosphorous and sulphur on the one hand and potassium and other alkaline elements on the other hand, which, together with the high content of Vitamin A, completes what is probably the best natural builder of the blood cells and particularly the red blood corpuscles.

CARROT, BEET AND COCONUT JUICE

With the addition of some pure coconut milk extracted from the meat of the coconut making a combination of carrot, beet, and coconut juice, a food is obtained which, in addition to its properties as an intensive body builder, has even more potent qualities as a cleanser of the kidneys and gall bladder. If properly prepared, this combination contains the alkaline elements potassium, sodium, calcium, magnesium, and iron in abundance and the other elements phosphorus, sulphur, silicon, and chlorine in ample and correct proportions.

CARROT, BEET AND CUCUMBER JUICE

Gallstones, kidney stones, and gravel in the gall bladder and kidneys are the natural result of the inability of the body functions to eliminate from the system the inorganic calcium deposits formed after eating concentrated starches and sugars.

The gall bladder is directly connected with the liver and with the blood stream by means of the bile duct and the hepatic duct. All the food we eat is “broken down” in the digestive tract, and the elements it contains are carried by the blood to the liver for further processing and segregation. No concentrated grain or flour product can be completely utilized for the reconstruction of cells and tissues, particularly if it has been devitalized by heat. Its component elements, however, must necessarily pass through the liver; and among these elements we have calcium. Such starch molecules are not soluble in water.

Vital organic calcium is needed by the entire system, and such calcium, the only kind that IS soluble in water, can be obtained ONLY from fruits and vegetables, and their juices when these are raw and fresh. As such, it passes through the liver and is completely assimilated in the process of gland functions and cell and tissue building.

The calcium in all concentrated starches and sugars which have been subjected to heat is inorganic, and is not soluble in water. Its presence in the system is extraneous and foreign, and as such is cast aside at every opportunity by the blood and lymph streams. The first convenient dumping ground is the bile duct, which carries it to the gall bladder. The next most convenient place is what we may term the dead-ends of blood vessels either in the abdomen, resulting in tumors, or in the anus, resulting in hemorrhoids. Such inorganic calcium atoms as happen to get past these usually end up in the kidneys.

A few atoms of inorganic calcium, either in the gall bladder or in the kidneys, may not do much harm, but with a continuance of the use of bread, cereals, cakes, and other flour products, the deposits become progressively cumulative and result in the formation of gravel or stones in these organs.

It has been found from long experience that the removal of these deposits or encumbrances by means of surgery is often unnecessary except, perhaps, in the most extreme cases; and even then, it is doubtful if better results could not be obtained by helping Nature, the Great Healer, by the intelligent use of natural means.

Lemon juice, in the proportion of the juice of one lemon to a tumblerful of hot water, taken many times a day, supplemented with a tumblerful of the combination of carrot, beet, and cucumber juice three or four times a day, has helped a great many sufferers to experience with satisfaction the disappearance of both gravel and stones sometimes within a matter of a few days or a few weeks.

A perfect example would be to share the experience of a business man well into his forties. He stood prominent in the business world having successfully placed on the highway to fortune, several of the large nationwide chainstores in this country and one or two in Great Britain. He has suffered acute pains for more than twenty years. X-rays were taken with and without idophthalein. which is a dye used to detect problems in what appeared to be the gallbladder area. The Dr.’s diagnosis was confirmed with the results of the tests. He was suffering from stones in his gallbladder. Fear and aversion to surgery was the only thing keeping his gallbladder where it belonged.

He was then told about the success of JUICE THERAPY, read one of the earlier editions of this book, and sought aid from a person competent and experienced in this treatment. It was explained to him, that in order to receive a relatively quick treatment with these juices that he may experience, for a short time, more agonizing pain than he had before. These pains could last for a few minutes or maybe even and hour or so at a time, but would eventually cease all together with the passing of the dissolved calcium. He drank ten or twelve glasses of hot water with the juice of one lemon in each throughout the day and about three pints of carrot, beet and cucumber juice daily. On the second day he did have some terrific spasms of pain for 10 to 15 minutes each. By the end of the week the crisis arrived and for about half an hour he rolled on the floor in agony; but the pain suddenly left him and a short while afterward stones passed out and caused a reaction like mud in his urine. That evening he was a different man. The next day he took a long trip—from New York to Washington and on to Canada – with me in my car, feeling 20 years younger and marveling at the simplicity of Natures miracles.

This is not an isolated instance. Thousands the world over have testified with gratitude to the benefits derived from fresh-raw vegetable juices.

The combination of carrot, beet, and cucumber juice gives us one of the finest cleansing and healing aids for the gall bladder, liver, kidneys, and the prostate and other sex glands.

Something else to bear in mind is the fact that when we eat meat an excessive amount of uric acid is generated in the system, which apparently cannot be completely eliminated by the kidneys, thus causing a definite strain on these organs, reacting on the rest of the body. This combination of juices is therefore invaluable in (his respect to help cleanse the system. At the same time, it has been found advisable to eliminate concentrated sugars and starches, as well as meat, for awhile at least to give the body the opportunity it needs to readjust itself to normalcy. Once the healthy condition of the body has been reestablished then of course, we should know from experience that to devitalize it again, if we choose to do so, we need only to go back to eating devitalized foods. It is truly gratifying to find that many have no desire to return to a mediocre or worse state of health. They have experienced the realization that health, vigor, energy, and vitality are well worth retaining and that it is not a sacrifice to exchange what they thought was palatable with what they now know is more nutritional.

Nevertheless, nourishing foods are, and can be made, palatable by the simple method of learning how to do it. Study my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS.

BRUSSELS SPROUTS JUICE

The juice of Brussels Sprouts combined with that of carrot, string bean, and lettuce furnishes a combination of elements which helps to strengthen and regenerate the insulin generating properties of the pancreatic functions of our digestive system. For this reason, it has been found of inestimable benefit in cases of diabetes.

This benefit, however, has been derived when all concentrated starches and sugars were avoided altogether and when colonic irrigations and enemas were used regularly to cleanse waste matter from the system.

CABBAGE JUICE

Duodenal ulcers have responded almost miraculously to the drinking of cabbage juice. The only drawback is the frequent generation of excessive gas. In any case, plain carrot juice has been used with equal success and most people find it more palatable.

Cabbage juice has wonderful cleansing and reducing properties. Sometimes it has a tendency to cause distress because of gas forming in the intestines after drinking it. Such gas is the result of waste putrefactive matter present in the intestines being broken up by the cabbage juice, which causes a chemical reaction to set in and may form gas. This is a natural condition—sulfuretted hydrogen, a foul smelling gas, being the outcome of the cleansing elements in the juice acting on and dissolving the waste matter. Enemas and colonic irrigations help to remove both this excessive gas and the waste matter causing it.

The most valuable properties in cabbage are the high sulphur and chlorine content and the relatively large percentage of iodine. The combination of the sulphur and chlorine causes a cleansing of the mucous membrane of the stomach and intestinal tract, but this only applies when cabbage juice is taken in its raw state without the addition of salt.

When excessive gas or other distress is experienced after drinking raw cabbage juice, either straight or in combination with other raw vegetable juices, it may be an indication of an abnormal toxic condition within the intestinal tract. In such case it has been found advisable, before much of the juice is used, to cleanse the intestines thoroughly by drinking carrot, or carrot and spinach juice daily for two or three weeks and taking enemas daily. It was found that once the intestines were able to assimilate cabbage juice, it was invaluable as a cleanser, particularly in the case of excessive adipose weight.

When raw cabbage juice is added to raw carrot juice, it forms an excellent source of Vitamin C as a cleansing medium, aiding particularly where infection of the gums is present resulting in pyorrhea. When boiled or dehydrated with excessive heat, however, the effectiveness of the enzymes, vitamins, minerals, and salts is destroyed. One hundred and twenty pounds of cooked or canned cabbage could not furnish the same vital organic food value that is assimilated from drinking one-half pint of straight raw cabbage juice when properly prepared.

Cabbage juice has been used very effectively to help the relief of ulcers and constipation. As constipation is usually the primary cause of skin eruptions, these have also been cleared up with the judicious use of this juice.

The addition of salt to cabbage or its juice not only destroys its value, but is also harmful.

RAW CARROT JUICE

Depending on the condition of the individual, raw carrot juice may be taken indefinitely in any reasonable quantities—from one to six or eight pints a day. It has the effect of helping to normalize the entire system. It is the richest source of Vitamin A which the body can quickly assimilate and contains also an ample supply of Vitamins B, C, D, E, G, and K. It helps to promote the appetite and is an aid to digestion.

It is a valuable aid in the improvement and maintenance of the bone structure of the teeth.

Nursing mothers should drink plenty of raw carrot juice, properly prepared, to enhance the quality of their milk, as a breast milk diet may under certain circumstances, not provide sufficient vital foods. During the last months of pregnancy, raw carrot juice, taken in sufficient quantities, tends to reduce the possibilities of puerperal sepsis at childbirth. One pint of carrot juice, daily, has more constructive body value than 25 pounds of calcium tablets.

Raw carrot juice is a natural solvent for ulcerous and cancerous conditions. It is a resistant to infections, doing most efficient work in conjunction with the adrenal glands. It helps prevent infections of the eyes and throat as well as the tonsils and sinuses and the respiratory organs generally. It also protects the nervous system and is unequalled for increasing vigor and vitality.

Intestinal and liver diseases are sometimes due to a lack of certain of the elements contained in properly prepared raw carrot juice. When this is the case, then a noticeable cleaning up of the liver may take place, and the material which was clogging it may be found to dissolve. Frequently this is released so abundantly that the intestinal and urinary channels are inadequate to care for this overflow, and in a perfectly natural manner it is passed into the lymph for elimination from the body by means of the pores of the skin. This material has a distinctly orange or yellow pigment and while it is being so eliminated from the body will sometimes discolor the skin. Whenever such a discoloration takes place after drinking carrot or other juices, it is an indication that the liver is getting a well-needed cleansing.

It is NOT the carrot juice itself nor the carotene that comes through the skin, as this discoloration will take place even if the juice is filtered to the point of clearing it of all color pigment. It is just as practical an impossibility for the carrot pigment itself to come through the skin as it would be for the red pigment of the beet to turn the body red or the chlorophyll of the green vegetables to paint the skin green from within.

In any case, is it not better to have a healthy satin-like skin, even though it may be slightly on the carrot shade, than to have the pasty complexion which, together with its pimples and other blemishes, publicizes the unhealthy condition of the body?

Instead of becoming distressed over the appearance of skin discoloration, which will in any case eventually disappear, we should be gratified that the disintegration of the liver has been stopped or prevented by the use of these juices.

This discoloration, however, can be somewhat retarded by slowing up the process of cleansing by changing or adding other juices to the particular one that causes such a rapid cleansing activity.

The lack of sufficient rest, sleep and overwork may also result in a certain amount of skin discoloration.

The endocrine glands, especially the adrenals and the gonads, require food elements found in raw carrot juice. Sterility is sometimes overcome by its use. The cause of sterility has been traced to the continuous use of foods in which atoms and enzymes were destroyed by cooking or pasteurizing.

Dry skin, dermatitis, and other skin blemishes are due to a deficiency in the body of some of these food elements contained in carrot juice. This is also a factor in eye trouble, as in ophthalmia, conjunctivitis, etc.

If properly extracted from fresh, clean, good quality raw carrots, carrot juice is very rich in the vital organic alkaline elements sodium and potassium. It also contains a good supply of calcium, magnesium, and iron while the vital organic elements phosphorus, sulphur, silicon, and chlorine balance perfectly with the former in their action and reaction on the human system.

As an aid to dissolve ulcers and cancer, raw carrot juice has proved itself the miracle of the age. It was found essential, however, that it be properly prepared and every vestige of concentrated sugar, starch and flour of every kind be completely eliminated from the diet.

One of the most insidious causes of ulcers and cancer has been discovered in the victim’s nursing resentments for a long time, all too often ever since childhood. Unless resentments are completely dissolved, they can frustrate otherwise most effective attempts to help the patient.

It sometimes happens after drinking large quantities of carrot juice that a reaction is experienced or perhaps some distress. This is a perfectly natural sequence as it is an indication that Nature has started house cleaning in the body and that this juice is the most needed implement for this purpose.

To jump to the conclusion that the juice does not agree with one shows lack of understanding, as carrot juice is nothing more nor less than the very finest quality of organic water and the kind of nourishment that the body needs. If the juice is fresh and has been properly made there is nothing whatever, even by the wildest stretch of the imagination, that can do other than furnish the enzymes, vital atoms, and the vital organic water which the starved body cells and tissues crave and call for.

The addition of some raw goat’s milk or a little pure raw cream to the carrot juice gives it a somewhat exotic flavor and often serves to relieve the monotony when a reaction or distress may have a tendency to turn us against the plain juice.

It is pertinent to remark that cream is a fat, pure and simple, while milk is definitely a concentrated protein food. Cream goes through an entirely different digestive process in our system than does milk; and while it is of course mucus-forming to some degree, it is not in the same class of pernicious foods as milk.

One very good thing to remember when we are overtaken by fatigue, distress, or reaction in our body is the fact that our colon is perhaps responsible for more trouble and mischief within our anatomy than all other causes and conditions put together. In our experience, we have found that it is utterly impossible for a colon to develop normally and to function successfully when one lives mostly or entirely on cooked and processed foods. It is safe to assume therefore, that it would be almost impossible to find many colons which are perfect.

This being the case, our very first step, if we are suffering from distress or reaction, would be to take a series of colonic irrigations, if possible, or at least, a number of enemas until the cause of the trouble has come under control. The fresh-raw vegetable juices would then have better opportunity to carry on their end of the regeneration processes. The best food for the colon is the combination of carrot and spinach juice, the formula is given on a later page in this book.

Many people do not have the vaguest idea of what the Colon is, what it looks like or where it is located in the body. I have reproduced a picture of it because I consider it of such great importance. This picture of the COLON THERAPY CHART which I drew up, and which measures about I7″x 22″ and is intended to be framed and hung on the wall of the office or home. (At the end of this book you will find details about it).

Bear in mind that the quantity of juices needed by the body is predicated on their quality. Usually it will take a greater amount of juices which have been extracted by centrifugal action to get the results obtained by juices made with a Triturator (Pulverizer) and Hydraulic Press.

At alt times bear this fact distinctly in mind that juices are the very finest nourishment we can get, and if we continue to take them as long as we live the chances are that we will live a healthier life much longer than we would without them.

clip_image017[4]

Carrot juice is composed of a combination of elements which nourish the entire system, helping to normalize its weight as well as its chemical balance.

It nourishes the optic system particularly, as evidenced by the many young men who applied for admission as pilots to the schools of the army and navy but were rejected at their first physical examination because of defective eyesight. A few weeks later, after drinking an abundance of fresh raw carrot juice daily, they were examined again. They were accepted with the requisite of perfection of eyesight.

If this were to happen just once, it would no doubt be considered a phenomenon. If it were to happen only twice, it would go down into the annals of healing history as a coincidence. When it happens repeatedly, however, there is certainly sufficient reason to place doubt in the background and realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than even the most educated mind can conceive.

No less effective is the fresh raw juice of the lowly carrot in helping the treatment of ulcers and cancers. Tissues emaciated by those insidious ravages of cell starvation classified as ulcers and cancers, have been nourished back to a healthier condition by the abundant use of carrot juice as the principle item of nourishment, and supplemented only by a carefully selected and prepared raw diet.

The laymen is generally awed, frightened, and puzzled at the very thought of these particular afflictions, and yet their cause and progression is really simple to understand.

After the European war, millions of youngsters in the desecrated regions—orphans without a home, a roof, a destination—roamed the country in a state of starvation, we had the picture of a national or international ulcer developing into a worldwide cancer. Allowed to spread uncontrolled, their activities would result in crimes and devastation beyond the wildest stretch of the imagination. Properly nourished and trained, they would in a comparatively short time become orderly and useful citizens.

So it is with the human body. Due to the deficiency of live atoms in the food people have been eating, particularly during the present and immediately preceding generations, the starved and half-starved body cells, unable to function properly and efficiently the way they are intended to, rebel and become disorganized. Not being entirely dead these cells become dislodged from their anchorage (figuratively speaking), and float around until they find some location within the human anatomy where they can group together. With the entire body suffering more or less from live atoms starvation, there are plenty of locations in the body where protective resistance is low.

We must not conclude that ulcers and cancer result only from physical imperfections. As we have already pointed out, these ailments and many others may very likely stem from lifelong resentments, from stress due to states of mind such as jealousy, fear, hate, worry, frustration, and other negative intangible impediments. These are the first things to be dissolved and banished. Nevertheless we must not overlook the fact that Malnutrition and failure to maintain the system in the highest possible state of cleanliness within and without, and mentally, may definitely also be contributing factors.

Based on this premise and on the experience resulting from our research, it is our contention that the search for the cause of cancer does not lie in the field of fantastic speculation of uncontrollable radium experiments, but rather in the deficiency of life in the atoms of the food we eat. On the other hand, the search for a cure would more intelligently lead us to the first principles of Godliness, namely, cleansing the body of waste matter so that the poisons that occur as a result of the waste there from should not interfere with Nature’s healing processes. Simultaneously furnishing the body with an abundance of the most vital live-food atoms available for the regeneration of the cells which would enable the tissues first, to build up resistance against further degeneration, and then, to proceed with constructive regeneration.

The sooner we realize that not a single organ in the human body works mechanically or automatically without relation to the body as a whole, the sooner will we be able to control the functions of our system. We do not know what form of intelligence the various parts of the human organism possess nor in just what way they operate; but we do know that some inherent form of intelligence tries to protect every gland bone, nerve, and muscle in our anatomy in spite of everything man does, usually through lack of knowledge, to destroy himself through the food he eats.

The search for the cause of any sickness or disease should lead us probably first of all to the canned food shelves of the groceries; the Hour mills; the sugar, candy, and synthetic “soft drink” factories. Here we should investigate the products containing the dead atoms which modern civilization has attempted to develop as food and nourishment for the human body. We cannot have life and death at one and the same time, and no canned food is permitted by the government to be sold unless every vestige of life in the food in the can has been completely destroyed, for otherwise it would spoil. No cooked bread or processed cereal is eaten until it has come through the heat of the baking oven, which destroys any life element which might have been present. “Fortifying” such bread merely adds more dead atoms to it.

Analyzing the food situation from these angles, it is obvious that whether or not we are able to live on all raw live food because of choice, environment, or circumstances, the use of an abundant variety of fresh-raw vegetable and fruit juices is fundamentally essential. It is important to bear in mind that vegetable juices are the builders of the body, while the fruit juices are principally the cleansers of the body. The former contain a higher proportion of protein elements; while the latter contain a higher percentage of carbohydrate elements.

It is interesting to the laymen, but probably unprofitable to cancer and other similar foundations, to realize people who live solely on fresh-raw foods supplemented with a sufficient volume and variety of fresh-raw vegetable and fruit juices, rarely develop cancers. On the other hand, the faith manifested by so many cancer afflicted individuals in the raw food and juices regimen seems to be a very definite indication that fresh-raw carrot juice has an indisputable value in this respect.

To us this indicates a thoroughly unorthodox but perhaps highly efficient and much less costly line of investigation. Research along this line which has already been successfully carried on for years by those seeking and using Nature’s help, may be highly disconcerting to some scientists but, undoubtedly, extremely beneficial to the ones afflicted.

We have found and we hope that the world in general will soon find that the cleansing of the body by colon irrigations and enemas, and by eating sufficient raw food as well as drinking a sufficient volume and variety of fresh-raw vegetable juices daily, will afford us little or no cause to know from further personal experience what sickness and disease feel like.

CARROT JUICE MOLECULE LIKE BLOOD MOLECULE

By means of the latest super-microscopes, it has been possible to determine that the carrot juice molecule is exactly analogous to that of the blood molecule, a most interesting and revealing fact. No wonder we have found the juice of carrots so extremely beneficial.

CELERY JUICE

The greatest value of raw celery lies in the fact that it contains an exceptionally high percentage of vital organic sodium. It is one of the chemical properties of sodium to maintain calcium in solution. This is particularly the case in the human system, as we will presently see.

Raw celery contains more than four times as much vital organic sodium as it does calcium. This fact makes it one of the most valuable juices for people who have used concentrated sugars and starches more or less consistently all their lives. Bread, biscuits, cakes, cereals, doughnuts, spaghetti, rice—in fact every food and food product containing flour—comes under the classification of concentrated starch. White, brown, and every kind of sugar which has been manufactured or processed and every food product containing any of it (including candies, “soft drinks,” commercial ice creams, etc.), come very definitely under the classification of concentrated carbohydrates.

Experience has definitely taught us, however, that such foods are destructive; and their continued use results in a nourishment- deficiency. What follows is an alarming number of ailments.

We have found that such concentrated carbohydrates are without question among the most destructive of our “civilized” foods. The human digestive processes were never intended by Nature to be called upon to convert these so-called foods into nourishment for the cells and tissues of the body. Even from before adolescence, the results of such food are apparent in the degeneration of the human system. To consider the brief span of two or three score years as constituting old-age is nothing less than a downright insult to Nature and to our Creator, it is a shameful admission that we do not know how to live and have not taken the trouble to learn the first principles of regenerating our body. It is a confession that we eat ourselves into the grave by catering to our appetites.

In the first place, calcium is one of the most essential elements in our diet; but it must be consumed organically, and through vitally ORGANIC atoms. When any calcium-containing food is cooked or processed as in any of the above mentioned carbohydrate foods, the calcium is automatically converted into INORGANIC atoms. As such, they are not soluble in water and they cannot furnish the nourishment which the cells in our body require for regeneration. Furthermore, enzymes, destroyed at temperatures of 130°F and above, convert the atoms into dead matter. The result is that such foods literally clog up the system resulting in conditions as arthritis, diabetes, coronary (heart) disturbances, varicose veins, hemorrhoids, gall and kidney stones.

In the second place, these deposits of inorganic calcium, being void of life, increase cumulatively when nothing is done to rid the body of them. In the presence of vital organic sodium, however, and with the assistance of other elements and processes described later in this book, they can be dislodged and maintained in solution until they have been eliminated from the system. These processes are set forth in greater detail in our discussion of Arthritis in this book.

Sodium plays a very important part in the physiological processes of the body. One of the most important being the maintenance of the fluidity of the blood and lymph in preventing their becoming too thick. The only sodium that is of any value in this respect, however, is the vital ORGANIC sodium which is derived from fresh vegetables and some fruits.

CELERY IS RICH IN SALT (SODIUM)

The “regular” Table Salt is composed of insoluble inorganic elements. Varicose veins, hardening of the arteries and other ailments have been traced to the excessive use of this type of salt.

Salt is necessary in the generation and functions of digestive fluids in the system. Without salt good digestion is virtually impossible, but such salt must be entirely soluble in water.

Every cell in the body is constantly bathed in a solution of saline water, and if this is not maintained at its required level dehydration sets in.

In the commercial production of TABLE SALT extremely high temperatures are used running around I500()F to solidify the salt with additives and adulterants to coat the salt crystals to cause the salt to pour readily under nearly all conditions.

Such salt is not completely water soluble.

To overcome this handicap, whenever we need to use salt, we use ROCK SALT, the pure Rock Salt used in water purifiers.

Rock Salt is obtained from soil sodium rock formations and is not subjected to heat. This salt we have found to be soluble in water and its use, in moderation of course, is found to be compatible and satisfactory. In order to use it, we grind it to the fineness we desire, in a small nut or coffee-grinder, such as the Moulinex or any of the similar grinders sold by Health Food Stores.

Such Rock Salt is a natural catalyst which the enzyme’s in the body can cause to be utilized constructively.

Rock Salt will usually be found to contain the following elements:

Sodium Chloride 90% to 95%

Calcium Sulphate .05% to 1%

Magnesium Sulphate .05% to 1%

Magnesium Chloride .05% to l%

The moisture content may run from 2.5% to 6%, while occasionally there is a trace of “insoluble matter.”

The “regular Table Salt” is likely to contain in addition to the above elements in quite different proportions:

Potassium Chloride Sodium Sulphate

Potassium Sulphate Barium Chloride

Magnesium Bromide Strontium Chloride Calcium Chloride

Most of these elements tend to inhibit the dissolving of the salt in water.

During hot, dry weather, we have found it most soothing and comforting to drink a tumblerful of fresh-raw celery juice during the morning, and another in the afternoon between meals. This has the effect of normalizing the body temperature, with the result that we arc perfectly comfortable while those around us are drenched in perspiration and sweltering in discomfort.

Sodium is one of the important elements in the elimination of carbon dioxide from the system. Deficiency of vital organic sodium results in bronchial and lung troubles, which are aggravated by the presence of extraneous matter in the lungs, such as tobacco smoke. Such deficiency is one of the concomitant causes of premature aging, particularly in women. As a matter of fact, women who smoke age about 15 years during every 5 years in which they smoke.

Nicotine is to a great extent the cause of so-called “frayed nerves.” Smoking does not in any way alleviate, but rather aggravates this condition. The use of tobacco creates only a temporary state of mental well-being at the cost of more or less permanent degeneration of tissues, though of course, advertising speaks falsely to the contrary. Tobacco smoke has the effect of inhibiting the taste buds.

The combination of celery with other juices is generally beneficial, and certain formulas have been used to help clear up deficiency and other conditions in the body, with almost phenomenal results. When combined with other juices, the proportion of the elements in each individual juice is of course changed to correspond to the sum total of the similar elements in the other juices. Thus we get a totally different formula when juices are combined than we have in any one of the juices individually. It is the discovery of the effect of these combinations and formulas that has proved of such immeasurable benefit to ailing humanity from the cradle to the grave.

In the case of nervous afflictions resulting from the degeneration of the sheathing of the nerves. the abundant use of carrot and celery juice has helped to restore these to their normal condition and thus alleviate or remove the affliction.

Celery is very high in magnesium and iron content, a combination which is invaluable as a food for the blood cells. Many diseases of the nervous and blood system are due chiefly to the inorganic mineral elements and salts taken into the body by means of devitalized foods and sedatives.

If there is an inadequate supply of sulphur, iron, and calcium in the diet, or even if there is an abundant supply of these, but in devitalized inorganic form, then asthma, rheumatism, hemorrhoids, and other disturbances may result. Unbalanced proportions of sulphur and phosphorus in the diet may create conditions of mental irritability, neurasthenia, and even insanity. Also, many diseases hitherto ascribed to excessive uric acid in the system may really be caused by the consumption of foods too rich in phosphoric acid and deficient in sulphur.

The combination of carrot and celery juices furnishes a balance of these organic minerals in excellent combination to combat tendencies toward these diseases and help to restore the body to normalcy where these afflictions have started or taken root.

CUCUMBER JUICE

Cucumber is probably the best natural diuretic known, secreting and promoting the flow of urine. It has, however, many other valuable properties, for example, as the promotion of hair growth, due to its high silicon and sulphur content, particularly when mixed with carrot, lettuce, and spinach juice. It contains more than 40% potassium, 10% sodium, 7.5% calcium, 20% phosphorus, and 7% chlorine.

The addition of cucumber juice to carrot juice has a very beneficial effect on rheumatic ailments which result from an excessive retention of uric acid in the system. The addition of some beet juice to this combination speeds up the general process.

The high potassium content of the cucumber makes this juice very valuable in helping conditions of high and low blood pressure. It is equally helpful in afflictions of the teeth and gums, such as in pyorrhea.

Our nails and our hair need particularly the combination of elements which fresh vital cucumber juice furnishes, helping to prevent the splitting of the nails and falling out of the hair.

Skin eruptions of many kinds have been helped by drinking cucumber juice to which the juices of carrot and lettuce have been added. The addition of a little alfalfa juice in some cases has helped to speed up their efficiency.

DANDELION JUICE

This juice is one of our most valuable tonics. It is useful to counteract hyperacidity and to help normalize the alkalinity of the system. While exceedingly high in potassium, calcium, and sodium, it is our richest food in magnesium and iron content.

Magnesium is essential for giving firmness to the skeleton and preventing softness of the bones, A sufficient quantity of vital organic magnesium and calcium in the food during pregnancy will help prevent the loss or degeneration of teeth due to childbirth, and give firmness and strength to the bones of the child.

Vital organic magnesium in proper combination with calcium, iron, and sulphur, is essential in the formation of certain ingredients of the blood. Such magnesium has great vitalizing powers and is a constituent as builder of body cells, particularly the tissues of the lungs and the nervous system.

Vital organic magnesium can be obtained only from live, fresh plants and must be used fresh and raw. It must not be confused with manufactured magnesium preparations which, as inorganic minerals, interfere with the proper healthy functions of the body.

All chemical magnesium preparations, whether powdered or in so-called milk form, result in deposits of inorganic waste matter in the system. While they may give the more or less immediate results claimed for them, such results are purely temporary. The aftereffects of the deposit of such inorganic matter in the body may have repercussions of a more or less devastating nature in the future. We prefer to follow in the footsteps of the sage whose principle was to be safe now rather than to be sorry later.

Vital organic magnesium, as obtained raw from vegetable juices, is a nourishing element of inestimable value to the human system.

Raw dandelion juice obtained from the leaves as well as the root, and combined with carrot and turnip leaves juice, will assist in remedying spinal and other bone ailments, as well as give strength and firmness to the teeth, thus helping to prevent pyorrhea and decay.

ENDIVE JUICE

Endive is the curly vegetable resembling lettuce, and known also as escarole and chicory. In our east coast markets the curly endive is usually known as chicory, the word endive being usually reserved for the winter-grown heads of the Witloff or Brussels Chicory, which consists of only the long, more or less straight, thick creamy-white leaves, 5 to 6 inches long by one or two inches wide, pressed closely together. This is not as rich as the green varieties of endive, as its large leaves are cut off and the roots set in cellars in sand to bleach them. Thus, this type is deficient in chlorophyll and in some of the essential minerals of which the full-grown vegetable is so rich.

Endive is closely allied to the dandelion plant, and their chemical constituents are more or less alike. Endive however, has food elements of which the optic system is constantly in need.

The addition of endive juice to that of carrot, celery, and parsley, we furnish nourishment to the optic nerve and muscular system, which bring amazing results in correcting many eye defects. One or two pints daily of this combination has frequently corrected eye trouble in the course of a few months to the extent that normal vision was regained making the use of glasses unnecessary.

One of the most outstanding cases which has come to our attention is that of a lady whose home was in West Virginia, south of Pittsburgh. Cataracts took away her eyesight completely, and for nearly three years no hope whatever was given to her that she could ever see again. She heard that in Pittsburgh there was a very efficient plant in operation that made fresh juices daily from a large Triturating and Hydraulic press. It had been said that miracles were happening as a result of fresh, raw vegetable juice therapy and she decided to give it a try.

She followed rigidly the necessary cleansing regime of colonic irrigations and enemas to remove all interference by waste matter in the body; she ate only raw vegetables and fruits with no concentrated starches or sugars; she drank daily:

One pint of carrot, celery, parsley, and endive juice,

One pint of carrot juice,

One pint of carrot, celery, parsley, and spinach juice,

One pint of carrot and spinach juice.

She recovered her eyesight sufficiently in less than one year’s time so that she could read newspapers and magazines with the aid of a magnifying glass!

Endive is one of the richest sources of Vitamin A among the green vegetables.

Carrot, celery, and endive juices combined, are most helpful in asthma and hay fever, provided the cause of these conditions has been permanently removed from the diet. The cause, naturally, is usually milk and the concentrated starches and sugars.

In combination with celery and parsley, endive is very helpful in anemia and in functional heart trouble (when this is not the result of gas in the intestines), and as a blood tonic. It is also very beneficial in conditions involving the spleen.

Endive juice in almost any combination promotes the secretion of bile and is, therefore, very good for both liver and gall bladder disfunctions.

FENNEL (Finocchio) JUICE

There arc two varieties of fennel—the common garden or sweet fennel, which is used mostly as condiment and flavoring, and Florence Fennel usually known as Finocchio and used on a very large scale by Italians and other Latin races.

The former is classified mainly as an herb and is not suitable for use in juice form except under the care of an expert on the use of herbs.

The Florence variety, however, makes an excellent juice.The plant belongs to the celery family, but its juice is much sweeter and more aromatic than celery juice. In fact, the plant is sometimes known erroneously as anise celery, but the Italian name, Finocchio (pronounced Finokkio), is more generally used.

Fennel juice is a very valuable blood builder and is, therefore, of the utmost benefit in menstrual disorders. It has been used successfully alone or in combination with carrot and beet juice in this connection.

GARLIC JUICE

Metaphorically speaking, garlic itself is bad enough but garlic juice by itself may cause devastating social ostracism for the one who drinks it. It is very beneficial, if one has the mental fortitude to overcome social handicaps, and the intestinal fortitude to endure the general discomfort which accompanies the more or less rapid house cleaning of one’s system.

Garlic is rich in mustard oils and this, in conjunction with the combination of cleansing elements composing it, has a most beneficial effect on the entire system, from stimulating the appetite and the secretion of gastric juices, to the promotion of peristalsis and diuretic action.

The ethers in garlic juice are so potent and penetrating thai they help to dissolve accumulations of mucus in the sinus cavities, in the bronchial lubes, and in the lungs. They help the exudation of poisons from the body through the pores of the skin, until we wonder whether the effluvium of the fragrance is any better than the dormant poisons within us.

Garlic juice has proved very effective in helping to eliminate intestinal parasites. Dysentery can be most effectively helped with this juice, and Amoebic Dysentery responds to it no less than other kinds. Parasites and germs, however, whether amoeba or any other kind, cannot live unless there is nourishment for them to thrive on. If the eliminative organs are filled with putrefactive waste matter naturally germs will be present by the million, and if more waste matter is added cumulatively by the daily ingestion of meat, other inorganic foods, and drugs, such germs and parasites are in their element, and they propagate and multiply. This is wonderful for the germs, but disconcerting to the victim. Thus, garlic juice helps to eliminate much of this condition, but to remove the cause we find that we have to go much farther. Intestinal bathings by means of colon irrigations and enemas have been found to be essential until the waste matter has been thoroughly cleaned out. The diet then has been so planned that the food was assimilated as completely as possible with the least liability of waste retention in the body. This has been successfully achieved with an ample supply and sufficient variety of fresh-raw vegetable juices supplementing a well-balanced raw food diet.

To make garlic juice, however, almost precludes the use of the juice machine for any other juices, because once the machine has been so used, it is almost impossible to eradicate the aroma for several days, and any juices subsequently made on that machine may be flavored with that bouquet!

HORSERADISH SAUCE

We do not use the juice of horseradish, it’s ethers arc quite potent and powerful enough when the horseradish is finely ground or triturated (pulverized). The effect of taking one half a teaspoonful of the triturated (pulverized) horseradish will leave an indelible impression on the memory and a dissolving reaction on the mucus in the sinus cavities. Once this has been tried in pulp form, this impression and this reaction will no doubt solve the question of why we do not use it in juice form.

The pulp from freshly triturated (pulverized) horseradish mixed immediately with lemon juice and taken twice a day at a dose of one- half teaspoon between meals, has effectively helped to dissolve mucous. This is true not only in the sinus cavities but also throughout the body and without damage to the mucous membranes themselves. It acts as a solvent and cleanser of abnormal mucus in the human system.

Used judiciously, as indicated, mixed only with lemon juice, we have found that it does not irritate the kidneys, the bladder, nor the mucous membranes of the digestive tract.

in addition to the value of the ethers in dissolving mucus, horseradish sauce is a valuable diuretic, particularly beneficial in dropsical conditions.

The horseradish sauce should be prepared fresh and should not be used when it is more than one week old. It must be kept cold in a closed bottle or jar although its potency is increased if allowed to warm up to room temperature when using it. It should be moistened with plenty of lemon juice.

Horseradish sauce when taken as suggested, one-half teaspoonful in the course of the morning and one-half teaspoonful during the afternoon, daily, may at first cause a copious overflowing of tears, depending on how much mucus is packed in the sinus cavities and other parts of the system. Except for the lemon juice mixed with it, nothing else should be taken to dilute it, nor should anything be taken to drink for a few moments after eating it. This procedure has been followed for weeks or months if necessary, until the horseradish sauce could be eaten without any sensation resulting from it. It then indicated the practically complete dissolution of the mucus. For any condition of sinus mucus, this has been found a very effective natural means to help remove the CAUSE of this annoyance.

As a rule, the most satisfactory results are obtained when the mixture is comprised of the juice of two or three lemons to one-fourth pint of triturated (pulverized) horseradish, making the mixture the consistency of a thick sauce.

See the section covering Radish Juice.

JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE JUICE

This vegetable, when properly triturated (pulverized) and pressed, can furnish 3 pints of juice from 4 pounds of the vegetable itself. It is rich in alkaline mineral elements, particularly potassium, which represents more than 50% of all the rest of the mineral elements combined.

The artichoke is derived from a species of sunflower. It is the tuber (a swelling or knob-like growth on a plant) of a species of sunflower that grows extensively in Italy and is known there as Carciofo or Archicioffo-Girasole. The word Girasole has been slithered into the Anglicized Jerusalem, it’s definition being simply sunflower.

When raw, this vegetable contains the enzyme inulase and a large amount of inulin. Inulin is a substance resembling starch and is converted into levulose by the enzyme inulase. It is therefore, a tuber which diabetics can eat with impunity. Its juice is very beneficial and palatable, whether taken alone or with carrot juice.

KALE JUICE

Kale has much the same chemical analysis as cabbage and may be used in the same manner. See Cabbage Juice.

KELP

For millions of years, rains have washed layer after layer of soil and all other earthly composed materials from all of land, mountains, and hills. All this has gone down to the bottom of the sea, thus giving to the bed of the oceans the most fertile soil in the world.

If I were to eat flesh foods, I would choose fish. As fish feed on the contents of seas and rivers, their flesh naturally contains more elements — minerals and trace elements — than any other flesh.

As for vegetation, seaweed is one of our most valuable food supplements. Its roots are sometimes as much as 29,000 to 30,000 feet below the surface of the oceans, with tentacles floating to the surface where, with the help of its enzymes and the rays of the sun, it bursts forth into nodules and leaves.

The leaves are known as sea-lettuce and dulse. Dulse is an important additive to meals in Scotland, Ireland and many other nations. In the United States and Canada, dulse is used extensively as a dietary health food supplement in the form of dried seaweed leaves.

The seaweed with large leaves is usually dried, crushed or ground and is used in powdered or granule form as KELP.

Seaweed in any of these varieties is an excellent source of organic iodine, because of the mineral and the trace elements which are not readily obtainable in our most common vegetables.

The combination of the earthy elements, soil, and seawater at the bottom of our oceans contain more than 59 of the elements in nature. Thus, we can appreciate the value of seafood to our nutritional programs.

The following are these 59 elements: —
Actinium Copper Neptunium Silicon
Aluminum Erbium Nitrogen Silver
Argon Fluorine Osmium Sodium
Arsenic Gold Oxygen Strontium
Barium Hydrogen Phosphorus Sulfur
Bismuth indium Platinum Tantalum
Boron Iodine Plutonium Thallium
Bromine Iridium Potassium Thorium
Calcium Iron Radium Thulium
Carbon Lanthanum Rhenium Tin
Caesium Lead Rubidium Uranium
Cerium Lithium Ruthenium Yttrium
Chlorine Magnesium Samarium Zinc
Chromium Manganese Selenium Zinconium
Cobalt Mercury Scandium  

Using Kelp and Dulse in moderation as food supplements, we can be fairly sure of furnishing our system with at least some of the trace elements so necessary for our well-being, which are not available in vegetables and fruits.

In our home we usually have a salt shaker on our table, filled with Kelp Granules and a dish of Dulse which we use freely with our salads and with our juices.

Adding some Kelp to the Potassium Combination (carrot-celery- parsley and spinach juice) we enrich the benefit derived from this valuable mixture, and find it very beneficial for the glandular system, particularly for the thyroid gland.

Dulse and Kelp are obtainable from your Health Food Store. Do not use any of the Iodine dispensed by the drug stores on your food.

LEEK JUICE

The juice of leeks is milder than that of onions and garlic. The information on garlic juice applies to a great extent to that of leeks.

LETTUCE JUICE

Lettuce juice has many essential values to the human body. It has great quantities of iron and magnesium. Iron is the most active element in the body, and it is necessary that it be renewed more frequently than any other. The liver and spleen are the storage places of iron, where it is stored for any sudden demand that may be made upon the body, for example, the rapid formation of red blood corpuscles in the case of a heavy loss of blood. The iron is stored in the liver for the particular purpose, among others, of furnishing mineral elements to any part of the body in an emergency, as in the case of a hemorrhage; also in the event that the food eaten does not contain the necessary quantity of this element in vital organic form.

The storage of iron in the spleen acts as an electric storage battery where the blood is recharged with the necessary electricity for its proper functions. The magnesium in lettuce has exceptional vitalizing powers, particularly in the muscular tissues, brain, and nerves. Vital organic salts of magnesium are cell builders, especially of the nerve system and of the tissues of the lungs. They also assist in maintaining the normal fluidity of the blood and other functions without which it would be impossible for metabolism to operate properly.

As magnesium salts can operate efficiently only if there is sufficient calcium present, the combination of these elements in the lettuce makes this food exceedingly valuable.

When combined with carrot juice, the properties of lettuce juice are intensified by the addition of Vitamin A in the carrot and also the valuable sodium therein which assists in maintaining the calcium in the lettuce in constant solution until utilized by the body.

Lettuce contains more than 38% potassium, 15% calcium, more than 5% iron, and about 6% magnesium.

Lettuce also contains more than 9% phosphorus, which is one of the principle constituents of the brain, and an ample supply of sulphur, which is one of the component parts of the hemoglobin of the blood, acting therein as an oxidizing agent. Many nervous afflictions are due chiefly to these two elements, sulphur and phosphorus, taken in inorganic form as in cereals and meat.

Together with silicon, which lettuce contains more than 8%, sulphur and phosphorus are essential in the proper maintenance and development of the skin, the sinews, and the hair. When one consumes excessive amount of these elements in an inorganic form, i.e. cereals and devitalized foods, the roots of the hair do not obtain their proper nourishment: hence one of the reasons for hair loss.

Drinking a daily abundance of juice composed of carrot, lettuce, and spinach, will furnish food to the roots and nerves of the hair, thereby stimulating growth. Hair tonics in this respect are of little or no value except that they furnish massaging for the scalp. They cannot feed the hair but merely stimulate the action of the nerves and blood vessels and so assist the proper food in reaching the hair roots through the blood stream.

Another efficient juice combination to help the growth of hair and restore it to its natural color is carrot, lettuce, green pepper, and fresh alfalfa juice. (See preceding section on alfalfa juice.)

When making juice from lettuce for definite therapeutic purposes, it is best to use the leaves that are of the darker shade of green, omitting those which are inside the head of lettuce and have remained white, as the former are much richer in chlorophyll and other vital important elements than the latter.

The juice of lettuce leaves has been a great boon and relief to those suffering from tuberculosis and from gastric disturbances. It is also a valuable diuretic.

Because of its richness in iron and other valuable vital elements, lettuce juice has been given to infants with carrot juice, with highly satisfactory results whether they were breast or bottle-fed.

COS or ROMAINE LETTUCE JUICE

Although a member of the lettuce family, Romaine Lettuce has an entirely different chemical composition from that of Head lettuce. It originated in the Island of Cos, in the Greek Archipelago, and in Great Britain it is known as “Cos Lettuce.”

The juice of Romaine Lettuce, with the addition of a small amount of kelp (seaweed) has been found to contain properties conducive to helping the activity of the Adrenal Cortex in its function of secreting its hormone. Adrenaline, to keep the body in balance.

Its particular value is in its rich sodium content which is 60% higher than its potassium content. This makes it one of the most beneficial juices for conditions affecting the Adrenal Glands. For instance a person with Addison’s Disease requires the maximum amount of vital organic sodium with a relatively low percentage of potassium to compensate for Adrenal Cortex hormone deficiency. This specifically proportioned juice is therefore essentially very relative to just such a person’s needs.

In the treatment of Addison’s Disease, we have seen some remarkable results when an ample supply of fresh-raw juices was used daily in which this chemical composition more or less prevailed. The diet was held rigidly to the elimination of all concentrated starches and sugars, all meat of every kind, and all vegetables containing an excess of potassium over sodium. This narrowed the choice of vegetables and their juices to: beets, celery, Romaine lettuce, spinach, and Swiss chard. Also included in the diet were fresh pomegranate, strawberries, tomatoes, and figs, honey, almonds, and beechnuts.

Fresh-raw carrot juice was added to all or any of the above juices with much benefit. In some extreme cases, some fresh-raw goat’s milk with carrot juice was found helpful.

On this basis, with a regular cleansing program by means of colonic irrigations and enemas excellent results were obtained.

MUSTARD GREENS JUICE

Mustard greens are valuable in salads. The high content of mustard oil, when the greens are made into juice, may be irritating to the alimentary tract and to the kidneys. Mustard greens contain a high percentage of oxalic acid. They should therefore never be eaten when cooked. Read the chapter on Oxalic Acid.

Although the juice of mustard greens, by themselves, may cause some discomfort, nevertheless, a small quantity in combination with carrot, spinach and turnip juice has been used with much benefit to help dissolve hemorrhoids.

As in watercress, the sulphur and phosphorus percentage is very high in the mustard greens, and their effect on the system is almost identical to that of watercress. See Watercress.

ONION JUICE

Somewhat milder than garlic, with a less pungent aroma, onions and their juices do, without question, build us up physically to a remarkable degree, while at one and the same time they tear us down socially.

What we have said about garlic applies quite fully to the onion and its juice, bearing in mind that what may be termed the repellent atmosphere of the garlic and its juice is somewhat subdued in the case of the onion.

PAPAYA JUICE

While papaya is definitely a fruit and not a vegetable, it is pertinent to refer to it here because of its remarkable therapeutic qualities.

Until recently this fruit was practically unknown in the North as it is strictly a tropical fruit.

Like a melon or a squash in shape, it matures in many sizes from less than one pound to as much as 20 and more pounds each.

Its particular qualification for our attention is its juice. When the green fruit is triturated (pulverized) and pressed it is found to contain a principle known as papain, which has much the same digestive effect as pepsin in our digestive processes. It also contains fibrin, a principle rarely found except in the body of man and animals. This fruit is readily digestible in gastric and pancreatic juices and is especially valuable in the coagulation or clotting of blood either superficial or internal.

The green, unripe papaya has much more active papain enzymes than the ripe (this activity being somewhat dissipated in the ripening processes). The juice of the green papaya has helped correct intestinal disorders, including ulcerous and more serious conditions in an incredibly short time.

We have frequently seen the crushed pulp, including the skin, of the green papaya applied as a poultice to serious lacerations and the following day hardly more than the scar was apparent. We had a finger seriously crushed in a machine, and the application of a similar poultice left the finger usable within two or three days.

As a juice, both the green and the ripe papaya are unsurpassed as a remedy to help most afflictions of the body. Truly. Nature has given us in this fruit the most comprehensive means of first-aid in both internal and external ills.

PARSLEY JUICE

Parsley is an herb.

Raw parsley juice is one of the most potent of the juices. It should never be taken alone in quantities of more than one or two ounces at a time unless mixed with a sufficient quantity of carrot or other raw vegetable juices such as celery, lettuce, or spinach, and even then, in not too great a proportion in relation to the volume of other juices.

Raw parsley juice has properties which are essential to oxygen metabolism in maintaining the normal action of the adrenal and thyroid glands. The elements in parsley are proportioned in such a manner that they help to maintain the blood vessels, particularly the capillaries and arterioles in a healthy condition. It is an excellent food for the genitourinary tract, being of great assistance in conditions of calculi in the kidneys and bladder, albuminuria, nephritis, and other kidney troubles. It has been used effectively in dropsy.

It is also efficient in every ailment connected with the eyes and optic nerve system. Weak eyes, ulceration of the cornea, cataracts, conjunctivitis, ophthalmia in all of its stages or laziness of the pupils have been effectively treated by drinking raw parsley juice mixed with carrot juice and with carrot, celery, and endive juices.

Never drink too great a quantity of raw parsley juice by itself, as its high concentration may result in a disarrangement of the nervous system. Taken with other juices properly mixed, it is extremely beneficial.

Strictly speaking, parsley belongs to the herbs classification; hence, its highly concentrated effect. It is used effectively to help promote menstrual discharge, particularly in conjunction with beet juice or with beet, carrot, and cucumber juices. Cramps as a result of menstrual irregularities have been relieved and frequently corrected entirely by the regular use of these juices when concentrated starch and sugar foods have been omitted from the diet.

RAW POTASSIUM BROTH

There are many vegetables rich in potassium, the outstanding of which are carrot, celery, parsley, and spinach. To obtain the full value of this potassium element, it should be taken as a drink in its raw, undiluted state so that the body may absorb and assimilate it completely in its natural form.

The organic minerals and salts in this combination of raw potassium “broth” embrace practically the entire range of those required by the body. Its effect in reducing excessive acidity in the stomach has been truly remarkable. There is probably no food more complete in every respect than this for the human organism.

When the sick arc unable to assimilate other food it has been found that raw potassium broth has usually furnished the nourishment to bring the patient back to normal. In the case of convalescents, raw potassium broth is invaluable, and it is astonishing that all hospitals and sanitoria have not adopted this food as a regular part of their daily diet.

Some people do not find Potassium as palatable as the straight carrot juice or some of the other juice combinations. We must bear in mind however, that when the body is starved for the live atoms of food so essential for the regeneration of the cells and tissues of the body, the time has passed when the matter of taste has any bearing whatever on the choice of the juices we need.

As we have previously staled no drug in the entire Pharmacoepia will supply the body with the live organic food atoms, vitamins, and hormones essential for the regeneration of the wear and tear that results in sickness and disease. Such food is most quickly obtained by the body when we drink fresh-raw vegetable juices.

The atoms that make up the cells and tissues of our anatomy are mineral and chemical elements. Our glands, organs, and in fact, every part of the systems represent combinations of such atoms in certain definite patterns. It is therefore why we are able to determine that certain combinations of chemical and live mineral elements in our food, and particularly in our juices, can nourish corresponding parts of our body.

PARSNIP JUICE

This juice has a very low calcium content and much less sodium, but is very rich in potassium, phosphorus, sulphur, silicon, and chlorine. Because of the low calcium-sodium content, the all-around food value of this vegetable is not as great as that of some of the other tubers, but the therapeutic value of the juice of its leaves and root place it high on the list of beneficial juices.

The rich silicon-sulphur content is most helpful in correcting the condition of brittle nails. The phosphorus-chlorine elements are of particular benefit to the lungs and the bronchial system. Thus making this juice an excellent food for tubercular and pneumonia victims, and those afflicted with emphysema.

The high potassium content is of such excellent value to the brain that this juice has been effectively used in many mental disorders.

WARNlNG:The foregoing applies only to the cultivated parsnips. The wild variety must not be used in juices because it contains some poisonous ingredients.

PEPPER JUICE (GREEN)

This juice has an abundance of silicon which is greatly needed by the nails and the hair. The tear-ducts and sebaceous glands also benefit greatly from the use of this juice.

In combination with carrot juice, in the proportion of one-quarter to one-half of green pepper juice to the rest of carrot juice, it is an excellent aid in clearing up skin blemishes, particularly if colonic irrigations and enemas are taken with sufficient regularity to remove waste matter from the colon while the cleansing processes within the body are progressing.

Those bothered with gas or wind in the alimentary canal, and those suffering from colic or flatulence, have found significant relief from drinking one pint of this juice combination every day. In addition, one should also drink a pint of carrot and spinach juice per day as well. Of course, these juices need not be taken at one time. In fact, drinking them at the rate of one tumblerful al a time with intervals of one, two, or three hours in between, have given better results. We prefer to drink them before and between meals.

POTATO JUICE

The raw potato contains easily digestible natural sugars which, upon cooking, are converted into starch. Potatoes should be omitted from the diet of those suffering from venereal diseases and those afflicted with aphrodisiac tendencies. The combination of cooked meat and potatoes intensifies the solanine poison of the potato (an alkaloid poison more particularly prevalent in potatoes too green in color), which has an affinity for the nerves controlling the sexual organs; this, together with presence of uric acid crystals resulting from the ingestion of meat, may cause excessive irritation of these organs.

The juice of raw potatoes, however, has proved very beneficial in clearing up skin blemishes. This cleansing is due to the high content of potassium, sulphur, phosphorus, and chlorine in the potato. These elements, however, are only of value when the potato is raw, in which state they are composed of live organic atoms. When the potato is cooked, these are converted into inorganic atoms and as such, they are of little or no value for constructive purposes.

Fresh-raw organically grown potatoes are very palatable to eat, many people do like them and they are unquestionably a good food.

Raw potato juice has proved to be a healthy cleanser of the system and to be very beneficial, particularly in combination with carrot juice.

The juice of raw potatoes, combined with that of carrot and celery, is a boon to those suffering from gastric, nerve, and muscle disturbances, such as gout and sciatica. In such cases, one pint of this combination in addition to one pint of carrot, beet, and cucumber juice daily, has often given complete relief from these discomforts in a surprisingly short time, provided that meat, fowl, and fish were eliminated completely from the diet.

Some emphysema victims have been helped and found relief in using a combination of carrot, parsley and raw potato juices.

SWEET POTATO, botanically, is not in any way related to the ordinary or “Irish” potato. It contains one-third more carbohydrate; in the form of natural sugars than the Irish potato, three times as much calcium, twice as much sodium, more than twice as much silicon, and more than four times as much chlorine.

The juice of sweet potatoes has, therefore, more general beneficial value than that of the Irish potato. Care must be exercised in choosing them, as they are more readily spoiled by bruises and decayed spots, which quickly affect the whole tuber, than the Irish potatoes, which will stand rougher and careless handling with impunity.

RADISH JUICE

This juice is extracted from the leaves and the roots, but should never be taken alone, as it is too strong in its reaction if taken by itself. In conjunction with carrot juice, the combined elements help to restore the tone of the mucous membranes in the body. It is used most effectively about one hour after taking horseradish as described in the section covering that subject. It has had the effect of soothing and healing the membranes and cleansing the body of the mucus which the horseradish sauce has dissolved. It has at the same time helped to regenerate and restore the mucous membranes to their normal state.

Nearly one-third of the natural content of radishes is potassium, while of the remaining two-thirds, more than one-third is sodium. The iron and magnesium content are both high, and it is from these that the healing and soothing qualities to the mucous membranes have been found.

It is usually unnecessary in most cases to undergo surgical operations for the removal of the mucus which causes sinus troubles. While such operations remove some of the mucus, the aftereffects eventually may be devastating. The horseradish sauce on the other hand, has repeatedly given lasting benefits. Mucus is the result of drinking too much milk and eating concentrated starches, bread, and cereals in excess.

RHUBARB JUICE

Rhubarb is probably responsible for more kidney trouble among children than any other single factor. Few if any other plants have such a high concentration of oxalic acid as rhubarb. When cooked, this acid is converted into an inorganic chemical which, when eaten, deposits vast amounts of oxalic acid crystals in the body.

Innumerable cases of rheumatism and rheumatic fever could be traced to the ingestion of cooked rhubarb. No example could be more vivid than this to prove the fallacy of eating some food or food product because of certain individual particular merit without regard to the disastrous effect of other elements it may contain. Because of its supposedly laxative properties, rhubarb is used extensively for children as well as by adults. Because the laxative results are more or less immediately apparent, no further thought is given to the other end product—the oxalic acid crystals deposited in the body. As these deposits do not cause immediate irritation and their effect is insidious and slow in manifesting, the consequences are rarely if ever attributed to the proper cause—the eating of rhubarb.

The subject of oxalic acid is so very important that we have covered it fairly extensively in a separate chapter under that heading.

Some benefit can be derived from fresh-raw rhubarb juice, provided that it is used sparingly, and only in combination with other juices such as carrot, celery, or fruit, and their combinations. In this manner it can help stimulate the peristaltic action of the intestines. Never sweeten rhubarb with sugar, use honey.

SAUERKRAUT JUICE

Sauerkraut is a preparation of pickled cabbage, finely cut and fermented in brine composed of a great deal of salt. This pickling and fermentation is exceedingly injurious to the mucous membranes of the alimentary canal and affects adversely the texture of the skin, tending to coarsen it. Its stimulating effect on the digestive organs is very detrimental because of the presence of so much inorganic salt solution.

SORREL JUICE

The juice of the broad-leafed French Sorrel is excellent in helping the sluggish and prolapsed intestines to reestablish their normal functions, when such necessary steps as colonic irrigations and enemas are taken to eliminate the accumulation of waste matter collected therein.

This vegetable is rich in potassium oxalate which is valuable for the human system only in its vital organic raw state. It should never be eaten when cooked.

It contains a particularly large percentage of iron and magnesium which the blood needs constantly, and vast amounts of the cleansing elements phosphorus, sulphur, and silicon which are used by every part of the system from head to foot.

The combination of these rich elements makes this juice most valuable for nourishing all the glands in the body.

SPINACH JUICE

Spinach is the most vital food for the entire digestive tract, both the alimentary section of the body (the stomach, duodenum, and small intestines) and for the large intestine or colon, and it has been so recognized from time immemorial.

In raw spinach, Nature has furnished man with the finest organic material for the cleansing, reconstruction, and regeneration of the intestinal tract. Raw spinach juice properly prepared taken at the rate of about one pint daily, has often corrected the most aggravated case of constipation within a few days or weeks.

Unfortunately, the use of purgatives for the cleansing of the intestinal tract is practiced without an understanding of exactly what takes place. Every manufactured chemical, inorganic purgative or laxative acts as an irritant, stimulating the muscles of the intestines to expel it. With the expulsion of this irritant, other matter lodged therein may also be expelled. It is obvious and in practice it is proved to be a fact, that the habit of taking laxatives necessitates stronger and stronger irritants. The result is not a cure for constipation, but a chronic condition of inactivity of the local tissues, muscles, and nerves.

Cathartics are merely irritants and while they remove some of the waste matter, they cannot possibly cause anything other than progressive degeneration of the intestines.

Furthermore, such methods of cleansing the intestinal tract are solely temporary in their effect and furnish no material for the regeneration and rebuilding of the weakened or degenerated tissues, muscles, and nerves.

It is imperative that following the lymphatic expulsion of acid, toxins, or poisons, the system be replaced by an organic alkaline solution such as natural raw fruit juices to prevent an inevitable water deficiency in the body. Also, if such a replacement of alkaline is not taken care of, one runs the risk of repetition. The remaining poisons in the intestinal track can then be reabsorbed, find their way into the lymph stream, and again aggravate the condition the individual was trying to correct.

On the other hand raw spinach juice effectively cleanses and helps to heal not only the lower bowels but the entire intestinal tract.

The spinach works by natural means to repair the most essential damage first; it is not always apparent to the individual where in his body the work of regeneration is progressing. Results may not be noticeable sometimes for as long as six weeks or two months after daily consumption of this juice.

It has been found essential at all times, however, that the bowels be cleared at least once every twenty-four hours, although the normal, healthy condition calls for two or three movements a day. The colon can be washed out with colonic irrigations or enemas, or both if necessary everyday. This has been found most effective in the long run.

Another valuable feature of raw spinach juice is its effect on the teeth and gums in helping to prevent pyorrhea. This disease is a mild form of scurvy and results from a deficiency in the body of the elements found particularly in the combination of carrot and spinach juices. Bleeding gums and fibroid degeneration of the pulp of the teeth has become a common defect due to the habitual use of devitalized cereals, refined sugar, and other deficiency foods. It is due to a Vitamin C deficiency.

A permanent aid for this affliction has been found in the use of natural raw foods and more particularly, by drinking an ample quantity of carrot and spinach juice.

Other derangements of the body such as duodenal and other ulcers, pernicious anemia, convulsions, degeneration of various nerves, deficiency in adrenal secretions and those of the thyroid neuritis, arthritis, abscesses and boils, pains in the region of the gonads, swelling of limbs, tendency to hemorrhage, loss of vigor, rheumatic and other pains, impaired functions of the heart, low and high blood pressure, eye troubles, and headaches, including those of a migraine character, are due primarily to the cumulative volume of waste matter in the lower intestine. This is also due to the deficiency of the elements contained in raw carrot and spinach. The quickest and most effective way in which the body can obtain and assimilate these elements is by drinking daily at least one pint of the fresh-raw vegetable juices.

Spinach, lettuce, and watercress together with carrots and green peppers, are among the vegetables containing the best supply of Vitamins C and E. The lack of a sufficient quantity of Vitamin E in the system is a contributing factor responsible for miscarriages, impotence and sterility in both sexes. Many forms of paralysis are due to a lack of Vitamin E which is responsible for general lack of well-being and impaired metabolism.

When spinach is the subject matter of discussion, one generally associates it with its effectiveness as a laxative. The underlying cause for this effectiveness is the high oxalic acid content in this vegetable. This is such an important element involved in the activities of our intestines that it is worthy of very special attention, and we have given a whole chapter to the subject of oxalic acid.

Spinach should never be eaten when cooked unless we are particularly anxious to accumulate oxalic acid crystals in our kidneys with the consequent pain and kidney trouble. When spinach is cooked or canned, the oxalic acid atoms become inorganic as a result of excessive heat and may form oxalic acid crystals in the kidneys.

OXALIC ACID

One of the mysteries of the human anatomy is that function which is known as peristaltic motion. This motion, or action, takes place in the alimentary canal, in the circulating and generative tubes, and in the eliminative channels in successive wavelike motions, forcing whatever matter is present therein, onward on its course. It is a series of contracting and relaxing of the nerves and muscles successively— a function which takes place involuntarily so far as our own voluntary controlling powers are concerned, and apparently is entirely automatic.

The efficiency of this peristaltic action, however, is very naturally dependent on the tone and healthy vigorous condition of the nerves and muscles of these channels.

Organic oxalic acid is one of the important elements needed to maintain the tone of, and to stimulate peristalsis. It is perfectly obvious, of course, that any motion of the body which takes place by the “involuntary” action of its organs is predicated on there being life in the cells and tissues of such organs. Life is active, magnetic; whereas there is no action in death nor in dead matter, and this applies definitely to cells and tissues of our anatomy.

If the important organs comprising the alimentary and eliminative departments of our system, or any parts of them, are moribund or dead, the efficiency of their function is impaired, to say the least. This condition can result only from a lack or deficiency of live atoms in the food nourishing the cells and tissues concerned. Live food means that food which contains live organic atoms and enzymes found only in our raw foods.

We have in previous chapters, covered this important question of organic versus inorganic atoms in our food. It is very vital to stress this matter in regard to oxalic acid. When the food is raw, whether whole or in the form of juice, every atom in such food is vital ORGANIC and is replete with enzymes. Therefore, the oxalic acid in our raw vegetables and their juices is organic, and as such is not only beneficial but essential for the physiological functions of the body.

The oxalic acid in cooked and processed foods, however, is definitely dead, or INORGANIC, and as such is both pernicious and destructive. Oxalic acid readily combines with calcium. If these are both organic, the result is a beneficial constructive combination, as the former helps the digestive assimilation of the latter, at the same time stimulating the peristaltic functions in the body.

When the oxalic acid has become INORGANIC by cooking or processing the foods that contain it, then this acid forms an interlocking compound with the calcium even combining with the calcium in other foods eaten during the same meal, destroying the nourishing value of both. This results in such a serious deficiency of calcium that it has been known to cause decomposition of the bones. This is the reason I never eat cooked or canned spinach.

As to the oxalic acid itself, when converted into an inorganic acid by cooking or processing the food it often results in causing inorganic oxalic acid crystals to form in the kidneys.

It is worthy to notice that the minerals in our foods — iron, for example — frequently cannot be assimilated and used completely if they have become inorganic through cooking, and often prevent the utilizing of other elements through chemical and other action. Thus, the iron in fresh-raw spinach juice may be utilized 100%, but only one-fifth of that, or less, would be usable in cookcd spinach.

It is well to bear in mind therefore, that as the organic oxalic acid is so vital to our well-being, the fresh-raw juice of the vegetable containing it should be used daily to supplement the eating of these raw vegetables included in our daily salads.

The most abundant supply of organic oxalic acid is found in fresh- raw spinach (both the common variety and the New Zealand spinach) Swiss chard beet greens, turnip and mustard greens, kale and collards, and the broad-leafed French sorrel.

TOMATO JUICE

This is probably one of the most widely used juices—out of cans. Fresh-raw tomato juice is most beneficial and has an alkaline reaction if digested when no starches or sugars are present in concentrated form; but if these are present and eaten or drunk during the same meal, then the reaction is definitely acid.

Tomatoes have a fairly high citric and malic acid content, and some oxalic acid. These acids are all needed and beneficial in the processes of metabolism, provided that they are vital organic. When tomatoes are cooked or canned, these acids become inorganic and, as such they are detrimental to the system, although their injurious effect is insidious and may not manifest immediately. Some instances of kidney and bladder stones are the result of taking cooked or canned tomato or its juice, particularly with starches and sugars.

Fresh-raw tomato juice is rich in sodium, calcium, potassium, and magnesium.

There are innumerable varieties of tomatoes, all of which, if used fresh and raw, make excellent and beneficial juices.

STRING BEAN JUICE

This juice is of particular benefit to diabetics. Diabetes is a dietary disease resulting from the excessive consumption of concentrated starches and sugars, and is aggravated by the consumption of meat.

It is definitely conceded that the hypodermic injection of Insulin does not furnish a cure for this disease. Diabetes is not a hereditary disease. It may, however be caused by the hereditary habit of the excessive use of concentrated carbohydrates. The feeding of inorganic, cooked flour and grain products and pasteurized or boiled cow’s milk to infants is the contributing factor in the development of diabetes in children and adolescents primarily and in adults eventually.

Insulin is a substance that the pancreatic gland secretes to enable the body to properly utilize natural sugars (not the manufactured sugars) as fuel for energy to carry on its activities. As we have previously pointed out, the body can only use, constructively, the natural vital organic sugars which fresh-raw vegetables and fruits furnish in abundance. It cannot use starch nor manufactured sugars as such, but must reconvert them into “primary” sugars. Starch is an inorganic product and the sugars which are converted from it in the body are, of course, also inorganic. Inorganic elements have no enzyme life or vitality. The pancreas therefore works overtime in this reconversion process, only to receive lifeless atoms in return, which have no regenerative or constructive quality whatsoever. This results in what is known as diabetes.

The fact that excessive adipose tissues accumulates in diabetics is the result of the false inorganic Insulin stimulus, which not only does not burn up the waste matter, but actually helps it to accumulate.

It has been found that string beans and brussels sprouts when made into juice, contain elements which furnish the ingredients for the natural insulin for the pancreatic functions of the digestive organism.

In cases of diabetes, the entire elimination of all concentrated starches and sugars of every nature whatsoever, and the drinking of a combination of the juices of carrot, lettuce, string beans, and Brussels sprouts at the rate of about two pints daily, besides one pint daily of carrot and spinach juice, gave results which were satisfactory and beneficial. Of course, colonic irrigations and enemas were used regularly and liberally.

TURNIP JUICE

No vegetable contains as high a percentage of calcium as the juice of turnip leaves, the calcium being more than one-half of all the other minerals and salts combined.

it is therefore a most excellent food for growing children and for anyone having softening of the bones in any shape or form, including the teeth. By combining turnip leaf juice with carrot and dandelion juice, we obtain one of the most effective means of helping the hardening of the teeth as well as the entire bone structure of the body. The very high magnesium content of the dandelion together with calcium in the turnip leaves and the elements in the carrot combine to give the bone structure firmness and strength.

The potassium content is also very high in turnip leaves, which results in this being a strong alkalinizer, particularly when combined with celery and carrot juices. It is therefore excellent to reduce hyperacidity. Turnip leaves also contain much sodium and iron.

Calcium deficiency, strange as it may sound to the uninformed, results very frequently from drinking pasteurized cow’s milk. Of course, the constant use of concentrated flour, grain, and sugar products also results in calcium deficiency because, although these products have an exceedingly high calcium content, this type of calcium is just as inorganic as that used in making cement.*

* Read more on this subject in the Book DIET & SALADS. by N.W Walker. D.Sc.. Ph D.

The cells and tissues of the body cannot use these types of inorganic calcium atoms for constructive purposes. In fact the blood stream (as a result) must move them out of the way so they will not interfere with its operations and activities.

Just as we brush things aside that interfere with our own freedom of action, so the blood sweeps many of these inorganic atoms into the terminal ends of blood vessels. As the most convenient of these are located in the rectum, they receive a gradual accumulation of this debris until they enlarge enough to be uncomfortable, when their name is changed to Hemorrhoids.

As most people include an excessive amount of devitalized, inorganic food in their daily meals, it is only natural to find that probably one-half of them have hemorrhoids, and know it, while the remainder may have them and do not know it.

We have not known of a single case of hemorrhoids among the many adults of all ages who have been lifelong abstainers from these inorganic foods. On the other hand, we have seen an unending procession of people victimized by attempts to cure this natural affliction by means of injections, electric coagulation, and surgery.

We had one very typical case come to our attention. It was a prominent lawyer. His protruding hemorrhoids were painful, distressing, and embarrassing. He suffered to such a degree that he could not walk many blocks without having to stop in the first inconspicuous place to propel them back into place.

This gentleman had been drinking a variety of juices daily for many months without telling anyone of his main trouble. He modified his diet slightly, still eating his meat and potatoes, bread, doughnuts, and other injurious foods, with little or no apparent effect on his affliction.

One day he wagered the owner of the juice bar, where he had become a regular customer, that no juice could help hemorrhoids. The owner asked that he drink two pints of a combination of carrot, spinach, turnip, and watercress juice daily, and follow a rigid raw vegetable and fruit diet and watch the results.

In less than one month, this lawyer came to the juice bar, jubilant, after having been carefully examined by his physician who declared that there was no indication whatever of his erstwhile hemorrhoids.

This is not one isolated instance. This combination of juices has helped innumerable sufferers when they did in fact adhere rigidly to natural foods and natural methods.

WATERCRESS JUICE

This juice is exceedingly rich in sulphur, which represents more than one-third of all the other mineral elements and salts combined in the watercress. Nearly 45% of the elements in watercress are acid forming, including sulphur, phosphorus, and chlorine. As it is a very powerful intestinal cleanser, it should never be taken alone, but should always be used with other juices, mixing it, for example, with carrot or celery.

Of the alkaline elements, potassium predominates, being slightly more than 20%; calcium is about 18%; sodium, 8%; magnesium, 5%; and iron about one-fourth of one per cent.

A combination of carrot and spinach juice with some lettuce, turnip leaves, and watercress juice, contains the components essential for the normal regeneration of the blood and particularly for increasing oxygen transmission in the blood stream. For anemia, low blood pressure, and low weight, this forms an excellent food combination.

A combination of carrot, spinach, turnip leaf and watercress juice, has the properties that help to dissolve the coagulated blood fibrin in hemorrhoids or piles, and many kinds of tumors. Two pints of this combination taken daily, when all flour and sugar products and preferably also meat, have been eliminated from the diet, have been found to dissolve these conditions in from one to six months in a perfectly natural manner, provided that there has been no surgical interference, in which event it may take longer. Read the section covering Turnip Juice, in which the question of hemorrhoids has been gone into more fully.

Watercress Juice is a valuable adjunct to carrot, parsley and potato juices, as a combination to help emphysema victims. The predominance of phosphorus and chlorine has thereby proved to be beneficial.

OH! SO YOU HAVE A COLD-HAVE YOU?

Is your breathing congested? Are you sneezing? Do you have a general “letdown” feeling?.

For many, many years investigators have been, and still are, attempting to find, isolate and identify some evanescent, evasive “germ” to blame for the common cold.

Sometime during the middle 1920s, science made the headlines with the “discovery” of a “germ” which was definitely responsible for the common cold, but that it was too small and elusive to be caught or even to be visible by means of the most powerful microscopes then available. Yet. they “discovered” such a “germ”!!?

In the march of progress in the field of enlarging the image of matter, electronic microscopes have made such vast strides that what is virtually invisible can be magnified many thousands, even hundreds of thousands of times. Scientists are still playing with the thought that “the germ” can be caught, but to my knowledge and as a result of all the research and investigations which I have been able to make, no such “germ” has yet been seen, caught or harnessed.

During the past years—actually since 1946—according to word I have from England, some “Scientists,” under the S150,000 a year patronage of the British Government’s “Medical Research Council,” have been hunting—and, you know the British are notorious for their hunting!—For a COLD BUG, a GERM or VIRUS as the culprit, which could be blamed for or accused of being responsible for the starting or the generation of the COMMON COLD.

So far, from every available report they have not yet after many years, been able to find, catch, harness nor “develop” one. Surely they have been able to identify about 100 different germs, virus or bacteria, but not one of these was able to start a cold. Every one of these was feeding on the mucus of Common Colds, the very purpose for which they were created, namely to dissolve, break up, decompose and so dispose of the mucus that manifests the Common Cold.

As I understand it, these British “Scientists” have some kind of a research hospital where they not only invite people to come there and stay for 10 days or so, free of charge, all meals and everything else provided, but patients are paid something like five shillings a day to come there and submit themselves to the Scientists’ attempts to find a germ or virus that will GIVE them a cold. It has become quite a fad for some 30 people at a time to go there once or twice a year for a very inexpensive vacation with pay.

I understand that so far only a handful of people during the past few years did develop a cold but the germ or virus that was supposed to create it has never been discovered.

No, indeed there is not a germ in existence which can cause one to have a cold. The electrical analogy in reference to a cold is worth remembering. The electric system in your home is equipped with fuses. Right? What happens when the electric circuit is overheated because you have overloaded the line with too many lights and appliances? Does a “germ” notify you that a fuse will blow out or that the overheating of the wires may burn down your home? No, indeed. If the fuse fails to blow out, the overloaded and overheated wires will start a fire.

Think this over when you “catch a cold.”

The waste matter in the system, if not eliminated, builds up fermentation and heat in the body in the natural course of events. When such fermentation has reached a sufficiently toxic state, Nature becomes worried about our neglect to keep the body clean within, and gives us a warning in the form of mucous elimination which has been labeled “a cold.” It is just as simple as that, and we have seen it demonstrated over and over and over again, that if the warning is ignored and disregarded, more serious conditions develop, conditions which are so well-known that a list of them covers a medical encyclopedia.

Never curse a cold which has caught up with you. Rather be thankful for the timely warning, and do something about it. No drug was ever known to cure a cold without the development of eventual afflictions of a more serious nature, rarely attributed to such drugs.

To put it briefly, a cold is the result of the secretion of too much accumulated waste, and insufficient and improper elimination. The Colon is the recipient of all this corruption. Toxins spread throughout the body generating unhealthy mucus in the sinus cavities. Excessive waste matter is the contributing factor in the generation of mucus. The result — A COLD.

An intelligent individual will give due consideration to these facts, and as a matter of course will do what innumerable other people have done at the first signs of a cold, namely, take enemas and colon irrigations to remove the cause. Fruit juices and fasting for a day or two — using nothing but water and fruit juices — have been very effective during such cleansing procedures.

A regimen of raw foods and juices has been found to be the best means to prevent the accumulation of waste and mucus when the body, and the colon in particular, has been kept consistently clean.

YOUR ENDOCRINE GLANDS

The human body could not function were it not for the ENDOCRINE GLAND system. The glands in our body are the activating mechanisms responsible for, and involved in, every function and procedure taking place within our system.

There are glands of internal secretion and glands of external secretion. These glands all manufacture in micro-microscopic quantities a substance known as HORMONES.

Hormones are a product generated and elaborated in the glands and discharged into the blood or lymph, in most cases, while in some instances their action is somewhat like making an electrical contact in one place, to start, stop, or to modify an action in a separate and perhaps remote place.

Endocrine means that the manufacture of hormones takes place within the gland, with no duct for its discharge from it. The discharge takes place by osmotic transmission from within the gland through its covering, and is collected by the blood or the lymph from outside the gland.

Glands of external secretion are those with a duct or ducts leading directly from the generating plant in the gland, out of the gland into the blood or the lymph or into its environment. The Tonsils and the Appendix are external secretion glands, the former injecting its product into the throat, while the Appendix injects its product into the colon.

The volume of hormone secreted at any one time is so infinitesimal, so infinitely small, that in order to obtain one-quarter of an ounce of the Pineal Gland Hormone extract, for example, it would be necessary to collect hormones from more than 20,000,000 individual glands!

Like every other part of the human body, glands must have constant nourishment in order to be able to operate efficiently. Such nourishment should be of the very finest quality, because of the important, intricate, and delicate work which the glands are called upon to perform.

I have made and drawn a Chart of the Endocrine Gland System, showing the human form, and radiating from it are explained and indicated the various Endocrine Glands and their relation to one another. The chart indicates the nature of their function and of their disfunction, reviews what stimulates them and what inhibits them, lists the elements of which they are composed and shows what fresh- raw vegetable juices we have found to be of help and benefit for their well-being. This Chart measures about 17″ by 22″ and is intended to be framed for hanging on the wall of your study, office or your home.

The extensive ramifications of the hormone chain is nothing short of stupendous, and even a superficial study of this Chart is enough to make us appreciate our Creator for furnishing our insignificant body with such a marvel of ingenuity.

The least we can do to help our wonderful glandular system to function at its highest state of efficiency is to keep our body thoroughly cleansed of waste and corrupt matter, nourish the body with the best natural raw foods and juices available, and completely learn to control our mind and our emotions.

With due and careful attention to this program, we should acquire the energy we need to live a full, happy, useful, joyous and intelligent life.

VINEGAR

All references in my previous publications to the injurious effects of VINEGAR applied definitely ONLY to the white distilled vinegar and to wine vinegar, in which the destructive element is the predominance of ACETIC ACID.

Pure APPLE CIDER VINEGAR, on the other hand, made from whole apples and not diluted contains the constructive MALIC ACID, an ingredient needed in the digestive processes.

There are three kinds ofVinegar which are generally used in this country, Apple Cider and the white distilled Vinegar. There is also Wine Vinegar which is a commonly used condiment in Latin countries, and which, like the White Distilled Vinegar contains ACETIC ACID.

White Distilled Vinegar is injurious to the system. It rapidly destroys red blood corpuscles resulting in anemia. It also interferes with the digestive processes, retarding them and preventing the proper assimilation of food. Such Vinegar (C2H402) is the product of the fermentation by acidity of alcoholic fluids such as fermented wine and malt liquors; these are known as Wine Vinegar and Malt Vinegar respectively. The White Distilled Vinegar with a high acetic acid content is widely used in this country.

Vinegar made from apples is known as APPLE CIDER VINEGAR. It contains MALIC ACID (C4H6O5) which is a natural organic constituent of apples and is an element involved in the digestive processes.

Vinegar made by the process of fermentation of wine contains an average of from 3% to 9% Acetic Acid and usually some Tartaric Acid in addition. Acetic Acid in Vinegar has been known to be a contributing factor in causing hardening of the liver (cirrhosis of the liver), duodenal and other intestinal ulcers.

APPLE CIDER VINEGAR, on the other hand, contains MALIC ACID, a constructive acid which combines with alkaline elements and minerals in the body to produce energy or to be stored in the system as glycogen for future use. It has proved to be of immeasurable value when used judiciously by humans and for animals.

Space does not permit the publishing of the vast field of beneficial results obtained. For example, how it helps in the coagulation of blood in establishing a normal menstrual flow, and contributes to healthy blood vessels, veins and arteries, and in the building of red blood.

One of the great virtues of APPLE CIDER VINEGAR is its extraordinary potassium content, an element so necessary for building and storing body reserves and to help the system to achieve harmony and calm. This potassium readily associates with some of the most important elements in the body, such as calcium, sodium, iron, magnesium, chlorine, silicon.

It is important, when choosing Apple Cider Vinegar, to consider its source, in order to be sure that it is made from whole apples and not the kind that is cheaply made just from apple cores and peelings.

Used judiciously, Apple Cider Vinegar is an indispensable item for the kitchen cupboard. Its antiseptic qualities are almost beyond belief. Many victims of skin blemishes, even of the contagious type, have been helped by the application of Apple Cider Vinegar directly on the skin.

In Scotland it used to be, and perhaps still is a common practice to shrink varicose and “bulging” veins by the application of Apple Cider Vinegar on the skin to the whole length of the veins, morning and night, for a month or so, and at the same time drinking daily two or three glasses of water with two teaspoons of Apple Cider Vinegar in each glass. And it worked!

Your LIFE is manifested in the condition of your blood which is generated in the marrow of your bones, activated through your spleen and circulated through your blood vessels. It is a natural, systematic process that causes the blood stream to be completely recreated every period of 28 days, and unless the balance is maintained between the creation of new blood cells while the old blood cells complete their cycle, health cannot be maintained and one’s efficiency is impaired.

No single class of nourishment has proved as effective in the maintenance of balance in the human body as the fresh, raw vegetable and fruit juices. Likewise, no single means to help obtain the quick reestablishment of such balance has proved to be as efficacious as pure Apple Cider Vinegar.

Excessive bleeding in menstrual cycles, bleeding hemorrhoids, nose bleeding, cuts, etc., have been wonderfully helped by drinking two teaspoons of Apple Cider Vinegar in a glass of water daily, and two or three times a day if necessary.

When our digestive system fails to digest proteins, it is a result of a deficiency in hydrochloric acid. This can, as a result, give rise to high blood pressure. Consequentially one to three teaspoons of Apple Cider Vinegar in a glass of water, taken in the middle of meal has effectually lowered blood pressure.

ON THE SUBJECT OF MILK

PUBLISHER S NOTE: Science is just now uncovering the medical facts that Or. Walker knew and felt very strong about. — ‘A high percentage of our children are allergic to cow’s milk.’

Dr. Walker advocated raw goats milk. However, laws of today forbid the selling of any unpasteurized milk. Consequently we have left Dr. Walker’s word exactly as he wrote them so that you can understand his concern and allow you to make your own judgement.

Whenever MILK, other than Mother’s Milk, is needed, RAW GOATS’ MILK is the most logical and beneficial Milk for humans of all ages to drink.

Milk should NEVER be heated at temperatures above 118°F, because at 130°F the Enzymes are destroyed. We should NEVER use pasteurized milk for the same reason. It is best, when possible, to use it as soon as practical after the goat has been milked, before the milk is refrigerated. However, kept cold in a sealed bottle in the refrigerator it will keep and be perfectly good for a day or two.

It cannot be too strongly emphasized that for infants there is no better milk than mother’s milk.

Recently my attention was directed to the little 22 months old daughter of a good friend of ours. The mother, nursed the child for one year, and up to that time, and for many months after, the child never had so much as a “running nose” nor one upset day, physically nor in her disposition, until one day she was given pasteurized goat’s milk. It happened that the child’s father kept two goats.

One day these “dried up.” He tried to get some RAW Goat’s milk from a goat dairyman, but the dairyman told him he could not legally sell the milk to him RAW. It had to be pasteurized. Under the dairyman’s pressure and arguments my friend bought a quart of pasteurized Goat’s milk and fed it to his child.

Within two days after drinking the pasteurized milk the child’s nose started “running” and she became irritable. Her father immediately went out and bought two “fresh” Goats, giving the child the RAW Goat’s milk.

In two days the child’s disturbances disappeared!

This child drinks regularly RAW Goat’s milk and fresh-raw carrot juice.

This is by no means a rare occurrence. On the contrary, RAW Goat’s milk is one of the cleanest foods we can use, whereas cow ‘s milk is rarely clean. Cow’s milk has been proven to be very mucus forming, whereas goat’s milk is not.

The reason Goat’s milk is not generally used today is purely an economic one. A cow yields a much larger volume of milk than does the goat. The vast City and Urban populations are the deterrent to the general use of goats’ milk. A great many more farm hands would be needed, for example, to milk 500 goats to get the yield which 100 cows would give.

To keep goats, we need a shed only about 10′ by 12′ to shelter five goats, and these five goats need LESS feed than one cow would require.

Of course, the ideal situation is for one or two families to acquire 4 to 5 acres of tillable land, with plenty of available water and about one or more acres for trees. Ideally you would keep two or three milk goats, a small flock of good poultry to feed in the fields, organic fruit and vegetable gardens, a flower garden, and two or three beehives that would yield 60 to 75, or more, pounds of honey a year.

If funds were available to do so, this setup would create a very independent life-style. One could live a long, healthy, and happy life and very comfortably so, on little more than the benefits of Social Security.

Such a dream CAN come true. Do not let an inferiority complex deter you: others have done it—you can. Remember the old proverb: Aim at the sky and you’ll hit higher than a tree.

Lets revert back to the milk problem. Remember that the goat is probably the cleanest animal we have. Its eliminative organs are close to perfect. Hence her disposition is friendly—almost loving. Her milk has a vastly higher vibration than cow’s milk. It is of certainly higher vibration than the milk of the mother who smokes, drinks “soft drinks” and whose temperament may conservatively be classed as “touchy”.

Besides being the cleanest of animals, goats are virtually free from tuberculosis, brucellosis and others of the ailments which afflict the cow.

The quality of goafs milk is far superior to that of a cow’s because it is naturally homogenous, it has more nonprotein nitrogen, its proteins are of better quality, and it has much higher amounts of niacin and thiamine than almost any other food or product.

Goat’s milk has been known to be most beneficial and efficient in cases of diarrhea in small children. This is due to its extremely high niacin content.

Thiamine is one of the most important of the B-complex vitamins involved in all of life’s vital processes from birth to the grave. Goat’s milk abounds in thiamine.

Let me emphasize again it is best not to heat Goat’s milk to more than 118°F. When Goat’s milk is overheated boiled or pasteurized it is better poured down the drain than fed to children. If pasteurized goat’s milk is fed to the kids of the goat, they will likely be dead within six months.

NATURAL CHILDBIRTH

Baby Eric slipped into the World with a squawk!!

This is the detailed account of what Diane Vallaster Folton did during the period of her pregnancy and how Baby Eric has been thriving on RAW FOODS. No “Baby Formulas.” Read it, and in the future: GO THOU AND DO LIKEWISE!

Here are Diane’s own words:

There it was, June 1966 and I was pregnant! I was due to have my first baby at the age of 33. What an astounding and sobering thought! I had one month of school still to go. Keeping thirty grade one students busily occupied and at the same time attempting to handle the endless end-of-the-year forms, left me feeling limp.

Suddenly the vegetable salads I had been enjoying so much, felt like sawdust in my mouth — my diet formed a completely new pattern. Roughly, it went as follows:

1,2 and 3 months pregnant: Nothing appealed to me but grapefruit, and freshly cracked hazelnuts (filberts) eaten three times a day.

4, 5 and 6 months: Though grapefruit was still a staple, I found myself back to enjoying a wide variety of fruits. By this time we were in September and the wild blackberries were at their tangy best. We also managed to find dclicious plums, prunes, pears and apples all grown without chemicals. We had read that raspberry leaf tea was good for pregnancy, so early in September we visited our neighbors’ raspberry field and picked bags of leaves which we dried on trays and then stored. From September until March first, I consumed at least a pint of this tea daily. It was difficult to find good carrots, but we managed to obtain enough for a pint of the precious juice a day. Because I was exhausted after a busy school year, I felt I needed a few supplements to boost me along, so I took daily: 6 kelp tablets, 6 natural calcium tablets, 100 l.U. of Vitamin E, 2 teaspoons of cod liver oil, because we are just not out in the sun this time of the year in British Columbia, Canada, and natural Vitamin C in varying quantities.

If ever there was any retention of water in my system, I immediately hunted for a fresh pineapple, if none was available I found that the unsweetened pineapple juice worked also.

I was feeling so wonderful that I never saw a doctor until the sixth month. Friends were becoming so alarmed that I finally consented to see one. The doctor could not get over the strong heartbeat the baby had, that I had no weight gain, and that I had no toxicity. He believed in natural childbirth so he was pleased with my simple natural diet.

I hiked miles every day. We had two puppies so I always had an excuse to be out. I took a course in prenatal exercises for natural childbirth and did them daily in addition to my housework.

Then at last March first, Eric slipped into the world with a squawk and a head of thick, long, curly, black hair. This was remarkable because most babies today are born with little or no hair. His glowing color was the talk of the doctors and nurses—no milky white skin for him!

To the amazement of everyone, I was able to breast feed Eric, and though the milk was slow in coming, I persevered and soon there was an ample supply of rich creamy milk, although I had always been told that such milk is usually blue and watery.

The hospital diet was rather dead after the live foods that I had been eating, but I ordered every live or living food that was offered on the menu. The nurses were constantly worried that my protein intake was inadequate, so I was bombarded with huge glasses of pasteurized milk every three hours. These I fed to the sink and replaced them with water. My husband and my sister brought a quart of fresh carrot juice to me each day, plus bags of freshly shelled hazelnuts to supplement my meager diet. The tray of sun-dried fruits that I was presented with was pronounced “dangerous” as—they said—it would give the baby diarrhea. I could not see how it could hurt baby or me, as I had eaten them for ten years and baby had done a beautiful job of growing on it for nine months already.

How wonderful it was to return home to an abundance of all the foods I was used to. I could no longer resist the tray of dried fruits and, as we expected, there were no ill effects!

With all the raw food I was eating (at least 60% of which was fruit) I was horrified after Eric was born, that he went day after day without a bowel movement. Finally, on the fifth day home, he produced a completely normal small stool—no constipation! No diarrhea!

Where had the stool been so long? We were mystified but this was to be the pattern. How often I wondered if I should give him enemas. The mystery continued until, by chance, we found an old baby book on breast feeding, stating that the food was sometimes so completely utilized that it was not unusual for a wee babe to go up to seven days without a bowel movement.

This pattern continued as long as he had no solid foods. At six months of age he sipped a little fresh carrot juice, but it was not until he was nine months old that he had any solid food. Very ripe banana and a wee bit of avocado, both pressed through a fine strainer, made up his first solid meal.

Thereafter there was no waiting five days for his bowel movement. In the space of a few hours after eating, he produced a stool full of tiny black threads! I was horrified! Now (I thought) he must have worms! The public health nurse was due in our area that day. I tearfully met her at the door and presented the diaper for her inspection. She immediately wondered what he had eaten, and when I told her just a bit of banana, she laughed and said: “Well, there are your worms: banana cellulose!” To this day I find it hard to believe that a soft banana is so full of cellulose!

Eric had only these two foods-banana and avocado — plus a little carrot juice until he was more than one year old. Slowly, then we added the pulp of strained soaked raw prunes, dates, and apricots, usually accompanied by avocado, to his diet. Soon he was having blended fresh fruits as they came in season.

Eric was the chooser of his food we soon learned. Sometimes he had only apples for days at a time. Then he would switch to avocado, and so it went. He loved and still loves, to chew on dried dulse leaves.

The only milk he received was breast milk for two and a half years. Now he drinks carrot juice, nut milk, and we hope to start him soon on raw goat milk.

He has never had a stuffy head, no mucus, no puffiness, no distended stomach and no swollen glands.

Most of my friends were busy feeding their babies pablum, and from bottles. The pablum supposedly to keep them sleeping all night. Since their babies were unable to digest the starch, it was a never ending round of colds, flu, pneumonia, diaper rash and allergies. Thankfully we have escaped all of these by following the simple but rigid laws of Nature.

One thing that bothered me about nursing was the fact that I required more sleep and did not have my usual extra bounding energy—but I had a happy contented baby instead. I also noticed that my stomach did not go flat as I had expected, but after Eric stopped nursing it resumed its normal proportions.

Now it is May, 1970,—Eric is three years of age. His diet consists of raw and dried fruits, fresh raw vegetables and their juices, nuts, seeds and honey. He is well balanced mentally, well developed physically, and full of energy and curiosity.

My many thanks to Dr. Walker’s Program.

DO JUICES HELP BONES TO HEAL?

HERE’S THE ANSWER!

This is the letter I received from Adelle Vallaster, a Home Economics Teacher, in Kamloops, B.C. Canada:

Finally, after years of planning, Mom and Dad left for Europe, while we attempted to look after their Health Shop. The postmen went on strike at this time, a further complication to our situation. All communication was at a standstill until that fateful telegram arrived ten days before Mom and Dad were due home. We were instructed to send extra money, to have “Bob” meet the plane with his car, and for us to start planting boxes of wheat grass.

Something was radically wrong! There was no way of knowing what—until they arrived home. Ten anxious days: we learned that a motorcycle had bumped into Mom as she was crossing a street in Austria having all but severed her leg. By some miracle she was treated by one of the leading bone specialists in the area, and he succeeded in placing the terribly fragmented bones in position so that they had a chance to knit.

Mom’s one idea was to get home as fast as she could to her raw juices and foods, for she knew of so many cases where healing had been so wonderfully helped in this way.

Two weeks after the accident, they were due to return to Canada. The doctor in Austria thought that they were mad to even think of going. He felt that for one thing Mom would not be able to bear the pain of being shifted around so much. Dad, on the other hand, felt so strongly that he must get her home. Finally the doctor gave his consent. Mom managed the trip very well due to her wonderful health from having been on the Walker Program for ten years.

As soon as she arrived home we started the flow of Juices—4 oz. of wheat grass juice three times a day, carrot juice and an untold number of cups of comfrey tea—both root and leaf. She also had extra help from a natural Vitamin C, natural calcium, and Vitamin E. We had an abundance of organically grown peaches, pears, grapes and apples to supplement our supermarket salads that fall and winter. Each afternoon she had a mixture of sunflower seeds and sesame seeds finely ground and mixed with a little honey, plus yet another cup of comfrey tea.

The doctor here, wanted to take her into the hospital immediately, as gangrene had set into the wound. After much persuasion he finally agreed to leave her home so long as the condition did not worsen, and that we take her to the hospital regularly to change dressings. This was a problem, but a solution was quickly found.

How we would love to have been able to put comfrey and wheat grass poultices on the wound, but with only a tiny slit on the casting for air and instrument dressing, this was impossible.

The condition held its own for about three weeks; then there was a noticeable healing from the inside out. This was an unheard of occurrence since no wonder drugs had been used. Only live juices and foods were supplying the elements needed for healing. The condition continued to improve steadily and hospital visits became less frequent.

Six months later when the cast came off, the nurses were astounded to find that there was no odor as is usual when a cast has been on for so long. When X-rays were checked the small bone had knit but not the large one, so another long cast, was put on. The doctor was quite certain that it could not heal and that a lot of grafting, both of bone and flesh, would have to be done because the break was so jagged with the healing surface so large, and because so much bone marrow had been lost.

The doctor used to tell the nurses, jokingly, that this was the lady who expected God and the greens to heal her, but when the cast was removed, two months later, with both the bones completely knit, the doctor was the most amazed witness!

Now, twenty one months after the accident, flesh is steadily filling in the scar. At first, there was literally just skin over bone. Now. Mom walks without the aid of a cane, goes to the Health Shop each day. and does her own shopping. Thanks to God and the Walker Program.

THINGS TO BEAR IN MIND

1. Be patient:

In the reconstruction or regeneration of the body by natural means, it is very important to bear in mind that natural foods taken in the form of vegetable juices may start a regular housecleaning process throughout the entire system. This may be, and sometimes is. accompanied by a period of pains or aches in the regions of the body where this housecleaning is taking place. It may even at times make one feel as if he were actually sick. We should not for one moment feel that the juices are making us ill. if these are fresh and are taken the same day that they are made. On the contrary, we should realize that the cleansing and healing process is well on its way, and the sooner such discomforts are felt after taking plenty of juices, the better, because we will be over them just so much quicker. The more juices we drink, the faster the recovery is. When in doubt, it is best to consult a doctor whose practice includes an understanding of Juice Therapy. Unless a doctor has used juices consistently, he cannot reasonably be expected to know much about them in their effect. To deprecate or to denounce fresh-raw vegetable juices, and particularly carrot juice, as harmful in any way, manner or form, is to admit a reprehensible lack of knowledge.

We must not expect that a lifetime accumulation of toxins can be squeezed out of our body in a miraculous way, overnight, it takes time.

2. Be tolerant and compassionate!

It has been claimed by writers of comic news that carrot juice will turn the skin yellow. Anyone who would believe such nonsense is simply ignorant as to the function of the human body. It is just as absurd to expect the color pigment of the carrot to come through the skin as to expect the red of the beet or green of the spinach to come through. Whenever, after drinking juices, yellow or brown appears through the skin, it is an indication that the liver is eliminating stale bile and other waste matter in greater quantities than the eliminative organs can handle so that some of the elimination lakes place through the pores of the skin, which is perfectly normal. If the body is toxic, such also may be the case. When we continue to drink vegetable juices, however, the discoloration eventually disappears.

There are times when, through overwork or excessive exercising and through lack of sufficient sleep, even though we feel that our body is in pretty good condition, discoloration may appear. After rest, however, this discoloration generally vanishes, sooner or later.

In any case, once our body has been regenerated by the continuous regular use of natural raw foods and fresh-raw vegetable and fruit juices, and it has been cleared of waste and obstructions, we have such a superabundance of health, energy, and vitality that the criticism of uninformed critics fails to affect us.

3. Sanitation:

The proper cleaning and sterilizing of the machinery in which juices are made and of all the utensils and of the premises, is of paramount importance. Raw vegetable juices are extremely perishable, and every care possible must be taken to make them in a sanitary manner.

It is as important in using a home machine, as it is a factory machine, that juices not be made until the equipment has first been rinsed with cold water and then thoroughly sterilized with boiling water. Preferably, this should be done immediately after the machine was last used. If the machine has not been cleaned right after use and is being cleaned just prior to the next use, it is imperative that the above procedure be followed with a “cooling down” (using cold water) before it is used again.

Sometimes juices will spoil in spite of the most meticulous care in sterilizing the equipment. This may be due to the fact that one or more of the vegetables was spoiled affecting the entire batch. It is, therefore, of extreme importance to clean the vegetables thoroughly and to remove any part that is wilted, mushy, or spoiled.

`TO DETOXICATE

Supreme cleanliness is the first step towards a healthy body. Any accumulation or retention of morbid matter, or waste of any kind within us, will retard our progress towards recovery.

The natural eliminative channels are the lungs, the pores of the skin, the kidneys, and the bowels.

Perspiration is the action of the sweat glands in throwing-off toxins which would be injurious to us if retained in the body. The kidneys excrete the end products of food and body waste from the liver. The bowels also eliminate food waste and waste matter in the form of used-up cells and tissues, which are the result of our physical and mental activities. If these wastes are not eliminated it would cause protein putrefaction resulting in toxemia or acidosis.

The retention of such body waste has a much more insidious effect on our health than is generally suspected and its elimination is one of the first steps toward perceptible progress.

PUBLISHER’S NOTE

DETOXICATION: Previous editions of Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices (Raw Vegetable Juices) by Dr. Walker included a regimen of detoxicating the body. Three items he mentioned: Pluto Water, Glauber Salts and Seidlitz Powders are NO longer commercially available. Therefore, we suggest you contact a Certified Colon Therapist, Naturopathic Physician or Chiropractor to have a series of colonics. These professionals can usually be found in the Yellow Pages of your local telephone directory. Also, most local health food stores carry one or more products that wilt assist in cleansing the body. (See Colon Health by Dr. Walker for more detailed information.)

RAW VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE IN SPECIFIC AILMENTS

For Children and Adolescents Use In Reasonable Proportions

To facilitate the description of the juice’s which have been used most efficiently to help the following ailments, their various combinations have been listed; the numbers indicated in the case of each ailment will correspond to the formula number in the list of juice combinations on pages 80, 81.

For adults, at least one pint daily of one or more of the formula combinations indicated have been taken over a period of several weeks to obtain perceptible results.

The juices for each ailment are given in the order of their greatest efficacy according to our experience, those which we found essential being indicated in bold type, the others having also proved effective. When possible, at least one pint of each combination whose formula number is indicated in bold type was taken daily. For example: In the case of ARTHRITIS, at least one pint of Formula No. 22 (grapefruit); also, one pint of No. 61 (carrot and spinach combined); also, at least one pint of No. 6 (straight celery juice); and at least one pint of No. 37 (carrot and celery combined) was taken. This means a total of four pints daily, which usually gave perceptible results within a reasonable time. The addition of one pint of No. 30 (carrot, beet, and cucumber combined) was also found very beneficial. These juices were taken throughout the day at intervals of one or two hours between each combination.

We must remember that by combining one or more different kinds of juices we change the chemical combination of each individual one so that the effect of the combination as a whole will be entirely different from that of each juice if taken separately and individually; and it is by the knowledge of these proper combinations that we have been able to get results that seem unbelievable to those who lack this experience.

In the selection of the juices and their combinations which have proved most beneficial for specific ailments or conditions, it is necessary to study the underlying cause and attack it in order to remove the manifestation.

In the case of arthritis, for example, for which we have given the various formulas that have proved most beneficial, we find that it is usually due to long retained RESENTMENTS, and to the result of the accumulation of inorganic calcium deposits in the cartilage of the joints.

Because the afflicted cartilage has a magnetic attraction for inorganic calcium atoms, the blood deposits them in specific parts of the anatomy, such as in the case of hemorrhoids. In arthritis they solidify the cartilage and ligaments, while in hemorrhoids they form a coagulated blood fibrin. In either case, the eating of foods containing these inorganic calcium atoms does not create even the slightest suspicion of what eventually may take place.

Once an arthritic deposit has taken root, however, it becomes progressively menacing until actual bone distortion may take place. The enlargement of the joints is usually the first manifestation after the occasional shots of sharp pain at shorter or longer intervals make themselves felt. Once the incrustations of this calcium have established themselves, their headway becomes a matter of routine and their deposit becomes cumulative.

One of the most effective elements with which to help dissolve this inorganic, incrustated calcium has been found in grapefruit, in its organic salicylic acid content. Thus, one pint or more of fresh grapefruit juice daily helps to dissolve this accumulation of foreign matter. The canned juice has usually been found useless for this purpose.

Oil of wintergreen has highly penetrating ethers and contains a high percentage of salicylic acid. It is often used externally to help ease the pain which usually follows the cleansing and regeneration of the cartilage and the joints.

Dissolving the inorganic calcium however, is only the first step in the progressive course of this regeneration. It is so difficult to acknowledge RESENTMENTS and to banish them, but this is the very first step necessary to help to improve the situation. The calcium must be removed from the body. To do so, we drink one pint of straight celery juice a day, which because of it’s very high sodium content, helps maintain the calcium, more or less, in solution. The blood and lymph both carry this waste matter towards the colon, and to facilitate the functions of that organ we drink one pint of carrot and spinach juice. This combination serves to nourish the nerves and muscles of the large and small intestines.

One pint of carrot and celery juice daily, helps to rebuild and regenerate the cartilage and the joints, eventually helping to restore them to their normal state.

The process is usually painful — more so at certain times than at others; but we have seen many sufferers go through it and in time become more active than ever before, it requires will power and the cooperation of everybody interested in the victim’s welfare, but the results have proven to be worth it.

Vaccines, drugs, heat, electricity, and a variety of secretive and orthodox cures have proved valueless as remedies. The elimination of pain does not cure the cause.

If the human body is suffering as a result of the transgression of the fundamental laws governing its nutrition, then cleansing the debris and waste from the system and nourishing it with the vital organic atoms of fresh raw vegetables and fruits, cannot help but restore at least some of the ebbing energy and vitality.

When such nourishment has been taken in the form of properly extracted fresh raw juices, the results have been more quickly pronounced, once RESENTMENTS have been dissolved from the consciousness.

FORMULAS

The following Formulas are given entirely as a matter of courtesy by the Norwalk Laboratory of Nutritional Chemistry and Scientific Research for use with Special Vegetable Juice Equipment. They represent the result of expensive and laborious research by this Laboratory in Raw Vegetable Juice Therapy.

It is essential to bear in mind that satisfactory results from the use of these combinations have been obtained with juices made with the Electric Triturator (Pulverizer) and Hydraulic Press. Such equipment has been found to extract the Vitamins, Minerals and other Vital Elements from vegetables and fruits and to retain the Enzymes more completely than by any other method.

When any other type of Juice Extractor was used, it was found necessary to considerably increase the indicated quantity. Any juice, so long as it is fresh and raw, is better than no juice at all.

We belong to the kingdom next higher than that of animals. We have a free will and the ability to use it and develop it. If man persists in the transgression of Nature’s laws, Providence steps in to save him from annihilation, if possible.

Our fundamental object and goal in life should be to gain vast and abundant knowledge, and learn to apply it intelligently. Of what value is life, let alone longevity, unless we live intelligently?

We can teach Wisdom, but we cannot make one learn Wisdom. If it is too much trouble to learn how to attain and maintain health, and to put such knowledge into practice, then the easier way out is to follow the line of least resistance and hope fervently that the grave is not too far away.

Whether or not you have studied anatomy and the physiology of its functions, it is always best to have a doctor who has had personal experience with Raw Vegetable Juices to check your condition and consult him in regard to it. If you have studied carefully all the preceding pages, your own conviction and intelligence should help you to follow the course of Natural Healing which has been so consistently helpful to others.

FORMULA PROPORTIONS found to be consistently helpful when used in the COMBINATIONS and PROPORTIONS indicated, are listed below.

clip_image019[4]

clip_image021

NOTE: Use Tops AND Roots of Beets, Dandelion, Radish and Turnips.

When preparing Carrots cut off the tops 1/2 inch below the ring where the green stems start and snip off the tail of the carrot.

To remove sprays, etc., we wash vegetables thoroughly with plenty of cold, running water, using a stiff brush when necessary.

AILMENTS & FORMULAS:

Certain prevailing laws require that contagious and infectious ailments be treated under the direction of a doctor. Whenever possible, we would seek a Doctor who is familiar with the benefits which are derived from colon irrigations AND the use of fresh raw vegetable and fruits juices and diet, instead of drugs, serums and “shots”.

clip_image023

clip_image025

clip_image027

clip_image029

AILMENTS & FORMULAS

NOTE: It is not legal to diagnose and prescribe anything whatever in case of illness except by a Doctor Licensed to do so. The following AILMENTS and corresponding FORMULAS are listed here as a guide for the HEALING PROFESSION and are given for their general information. While they are based on past experience, they are not intended to be used as prescriptions. These FORMULAS are the result of extensive research done by this Author with the cooperation of R.D. Pope. M.D.

The detailed list of the indicated FORMULAS will be found on pages 80 and 81.

Bold type formula numbers are those we have found to be essential for best results. Regular type numbers have also proven to be effective.

ACIDOSIS: 61 30

The toxic condition of the body, usually the result of the retention of waste and corrupt matter in the colon, the natural result of an orthodox diet consisting mainly of concentrated starches, sugars and meat. The use of bicarbonate of soda to relieve this condition is unwise and shortsighted as this inorganic material may in course of time lodge in the region of the brain and damage it. It then may manifest as a silver-gray crescent in the upper part of the iris of the eye. To help correct acidosis, read the chapter on Spinach Juice, page 54. Acidosis may also result from mental disturbances such as resentments, worry, anger, fear, jealousy, frustration, etc. The first prerequisite to help clear up this condition is to develop a placid mind and to learn to RELAX!

ACNE, Pimples, etc.: 61 1 55

Impurities in the body trying to be eliminated through the skin. One of the manifestations of acidosis. We would refrain from using salves and ointments, drugs of any kind and X-ray, using instead natural methods to remove the cause.

ADDISON’S DISEASE: 3 6 12 (Romaine lettuce only) 25 74 80

The result of lack of vital organic sodium principally, and an excess of waste matter in the system generally, affecting the adrenal glands. The injection of extracts from the glands of dead cattle cannot cure this condition. We have, however, seen much benefit derived from a high sodium and low potassium raw diet rigidly adhered to. Romaine lettuce is particularly beneficial. See section on this vegetable on page 46.

ADENOIDS: 61 1

Inflammation or enlargement of pharyngeal, tonsil, or adenoid tissue, due to excessive mucus in the system and waste matter in the lower intestines, as a result of drinking cow’s milk and eating too many, starchy and sugary foods.

ALBUMINURIA: 61 30 29 1 40 59

Albumin present in the urine.

ALLERGY: 61 30 1

The physical discomfort or irritation due to excessive retention of waste in the system when food is eaten which has the effect of stirring up toxins in the body. Allergy to strawberries, for example, means that this fruit may stir up poisons which manifest, sometimes, as hives.

ANEMIA: 61 68 2 28 30 25 29 31 46 55 48 85

Deficiency of red blood corpuscles or of the red coloring matter of the blood caused by prolonged habit of eating foods in which the calcium and other atoms have been devitalized such as canned foods, starches, and pasteurized milk. The use of liver extract, whether orally or by injection, was once upon a time considered a cure; due to the damage these extracts do to the kidneys, many victims were found to develop Bright’s disease sooner or later.

ANGINA PECTORIS: 61 2 30

Valvular or muscular heart trouble resulting from impurities in the blood stream, but frequently found to be the result of gas pressure in the colon.

APHONIA: 61 1 48 53

Loss of the power of articulation in speech.

APOPLEXY: 61 62 2 28 39

Stroke of paralysis, the result of blood pressure in the brain, caused by impurities in the blood vessels—such, for example, as the inorganic calcium from eating excessive amounts of starches and rich foods over a period of years. Impactions in the lower intestines, with the consequent absorption of toxins from these, have been found to be one of the contributing causes. Repeated enemas, daily, and a strictly fresh raw diet with at least 2 quarts of juices daily have proved of inestimable value.

APPENDICITIS: 1 2 30 61

Inflammation of the appendix resulting from the excessive accumulation and retention of waste matter in the colon. The appendix is a gland the secretion of which is intended to neutralize excessive putrefaction and pathogenic bacterial action in the colon, or large intestine, which might have injurious repercussion in the small, or digestive intestine. To avoid unnecessary surgery, satisfactory results have been obtained by colonic irrigations, where available, and enemas in any case, at 15 to 30 minute intervals, until the elimination of waste matter removed danger and pain. Consult a doctor familiar with Nature’s purpose in furnishing us with this protective gland.

ARTERIES, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, etc.: 61 2 80 28 55

The result of deficiency of vital organic calcium and excess of inorganic calcium in the diet causing the blood vessels to lose elasticity and causing blood to coagulate in the veins. Inorganic calcium deposits convert the elastic walls of blood vessels into solid tubes. Nature can remedy this condition, but only with the utmost and unreserved cooperation of the victim.

ARTHRITIS: 22 61 6 37 30

Inorganic calcium deposits in the cartilage of the joints as a result of eating concentrated carbohydrates in excess. See special chapter on this subject.

ASTHMA: 61 11 37 60 41

Extreme difficulty in breathing due to raucous accumulation in the bronchial tubes. Victims who have followed Nature’s principles have had no difficulty relieving themselves of this punishment caused by eating and drinking mucus-forming foods. Once relieved completely of asthma, one can readily get it back again, if he so desires, by simply eating plenty of white bread dairy products and drinking plenty of cows milk. In fact, almost any kind of concentrated carbohydrates and dairy products, cheese, etc., will oblige by inviting this enemy to return. Allergy tests, drug panaceas, blood and sputum studies, and environment investigations are as a rule extremely useful—in making matters worse. The CAUSE of asthma is the presence of mucus. Read the section on Horseradish.

ASTIGMATISM: 1 61 30 50

A disfunction in vision due to the imperfect condition of the eye as a result of vital organic atoms lacking in the nourishment of the opfic system, accentuated by the presence of waste matter in the organs and glands directly affecting the eyes. The liver, the gall bladder, the pancreas, the thyroid and the colon are all glands and organs whose inefficient operation is a direct contributing factor in any disfunction of the optic system.

ATHLETE’S FOOT: 61 30 1

The banquet of ringworms, particularly between the toes where the piece de resistance is acidity collecting in our lower extremities when our feet are deprived of their breathing. Ringworms are wonderful hosts, collecting guests wherever they can, so long as the acidity of the feet is kept inside solid leather shoes preventing the dissipation of the acid toxins. The answer to their eviction lies in the ventilation as much as possible of the feet. Sandals are being used more and more in appreciation of their beneficial effect, not only for the feet, but for the entire anatomy. Rainy weather, and frequently snow, have been found less harmful when wearing sandals than when wearing shoes and rubbers.

BACKACHE: 61 30 1 2

This may result from innumerable causes. The safest thing to do is to see a good osteopath or chiropractor who understands Natural methods as well as mechanical adjustments of the spine. He should be able to determine whether it results from lumbago, from constipation, or from spinal or cranial maladjustments.

BED-WETTING: 30

This habit in children should disappear during the first or second year. When persistent, omit fluids after, say 4:00 p.m., but give plenty during the day. Watch approximately the time wetting takes place, wake up the child on following nights about 10 to 20 minutes before that time, and continue practice until child functions voluntarily. Cooked spinach and rhubarb are probably the best foods to prolong bed-wetting as the inorganic oxalic acid crystals may irritate the kidneys and these become overactive.

BILIOUSNESS: 61 30 40

The result of incomplete digestion of fats and excessive fermentation in the system, causing improper secretion and flow of bile from the liver. Alcoholic liquors, including beer, degenerating the liver, have the tendency to chronically disorganize the digestive functions. Fried and fatty food are the most frequent cause of biliousness.

BLADDERTROUBLE: 30 61

Irritations in this organ are usually the result of excessive acidity accumulating as a result of eating foods leaving acid end-products insufficiently digested or dissolved—uric acid crystals, for example, from eating meat, and oxalic acid crystals from using cooked spinach or rhubarb. Allowing these crystals to accumulate, and persisting in eating such foods, may cause growths to form. The removal of these growths by burning, cutting. X-ray, radium and drugs does not remove the cause. On the contrary, the eventual return of even more serious conditions is likely to follow. Excessive use of concentrated starches is also a contributory cause.

Inflammation of the bladder may interfere with the normal flow of urine, causing damage to the walls of the bladder. Cystitis is the name given to this condition.

Bladder stones may either form within the bladder or may have been passed from the kidneys. See Kidney Stones. Much bladder trouble in men is due also to trouble with the prostate gland.

BLINDNESS:

See Cataracts. Read also section on Endive Juice.

BLOOD PRESSURE, HIGH: 61 2 30 15

The result of impurities in the blood vessels. The only way impurities can get into the blood stream is (1) by hypodermic injections and drugs, whether taken as medicine or otherwise; (2) by deposits in the blood stream of inorganic atoms accumulating from cooked and processed foods, particularly the concentrated starches and sugars; and (3) by retention of waste in the eliminative organs and channels.

The recurrence of high blood pressure within families is not due to heredity, as erroneously supposed by some, unless we consider the degenerated condition of the mother’s blood stream (due to eating inorganic foods) as her hereditary gift to her child. The only hereditary trait is the kind and quality of the food the family as a whole habitually indulges in; if this contains an excessive proportion of cooked foods and concentrated carbohydrates, it is only natural that a nutritional deficiency should manifest in most, if not in all its members.

BLOOD PRESSURE, LOW: 61 2 30 1 29 15

Primarily due to nutritional deficiency as a result of eating all or mostly cooked and processed foods, and in any case as a rule because of the absence from the diet of fresh raw vegetable juices which can be quickly and efficiently used in the regeneration of the blood corpuscles. One very serious contributing cause is the lack of proper and sufficient rest. Each hours sleep before 10:00 p.m. is worth more than two hours’ sleep in the morning.

Smoking and alcoholic drinks are paramount reasons for high and low blood pressures.

BOILS: 61 30 55

Purulent or pus-filled tumors caused by impurities in the blood stream resulting in bacterial infection through the sweat glands or the follicles of the hair. The use of sulfa and other drugs may have dangerous repercussions.

A boil is not an infection of the skin, but simply waste matter which the body has been unable to throw off through other eliminative channels, either because these are impacted with the accumulation of waste, or because they have degenerated into inactivity through lack of proper nourishment and attention. When the body fails to eliminate waste matter through the main eliminative organs, then the greatest eliminative system of the body is called upon to help. This system is the skin and its pores.

BOTULISM: 15 66

Food poisoning resulting from the deadly poison of the gas given off by the botulinus germ while it is being slowly lulled by heat, much in the same manner that a skunk ejects a well-known fluid when irritably disturbed. It is a deadly poison frequently present in canned foods when insufficient heat has not completely destroyed them. It is also likely to be present in sausages, meat, and fish pastes. When afflicted, call your doctor and notify the undertaker. Fresh raw vegetable juices are live foods intended for live people.

BRAIN TUMORS: 62 61 30 40

The result of impurities in the blood stream 62 61 30 40 coagulating in the blood vessels of the brain. They cause pressure inside the skull, resulting usually in disfunction of speech and thought, or of body movement, according to the location of the tumor. Surgery causes the death of about 50% of its victims while colonic irrigations or enemas and other cleansing processes are overlooked.

BRONCHITIS: 61 45 11 30 1 37 60 41

Inflammation of the bronchial tubes due to excessive mucus in the system. It is one of Nature’s means to warn us of this excessive accumulation of waste in the body, and when the warning is ignored Nature may raise the body temperature to fever heat to burn up this debris, if we continue to disregard this warning and fail to cleanse our insides pretty thoroughly. Nature will furnish us with germs and bacteria to do the scavenging which may result in further discomforts such as colds, influenza, or pneumonia. It has been of absorbingly interest to watch the victims of such conditions recover so quickly after taking sufficient colonic irrigations, and enemas.

BURSITIS: 86 30 61

The result of the drying up of the Synovial lubricating fluid in the joints. Thc daily consumption of avocado has been helpful in bringing about the eventual restoration of normalcy.

CANCERS: 1 61

Groups or nests of epithelial ceils half-starved from lack of proper organic nourishments, thriving on concentrated starches and meats. Read the chapter on Carrot Juice where a description of cancer is outlined.

One of the contributing factors in the development of cancer has been found to be prolonged RESENTMENTS.

CARBUNCLES: See Boils

CATALEPSY: 61 2 40 30

Muscular rigidity resulting from improperly nourished nerves.

CATARACTS: 61 50 1 40 30

Opaque films floating over the crystalline lens of the eye due to lack of proper nourishment to the optic nerves and muscles. While surgery has been of temporary benefit in some cases, there is no question that Nature can work greater and more permanent benefits than even the most skillful of

men, provided that the one affected cooperates wholeheartedly. Read the chapter on Endive Juice.

CATARRH: 61 11 30 41 60

Abundant secretions from the mucous membrane due to the inability of the body to properly assimilate milk and concentrated starches.

CHICKEN POX: 61 30 1 2

The chicken pox virus propagates in a medium of mucus, particularly that which results from the waste of the digestion of milk and concentrated starches and sugars. In the absence of such medium, naturally the virus cannot exist; but if the child is brought up on cow’s milk, cereals, breads, and puddings, it is only to be expected that this microscopic virus—which must eat if it is to live—will propagate in such fertile soil. A virus is a living pathogenic microorganism. No living thing can continue to live without food. If the chicken pox virus does not happen to appreciate the particular quality of the mucus present, then Nature will oblige by furnishing some other virus or germ to do the scavenging, and depending on the name given to this scavenger, another one of the so-called “natural diseases of childhood” may “develop.” A diet of starches, grains, and milk is fine for the germ, as these drive the poisons back into the skin, and then into the body, only to reappear at some early or distant date under some other classification. The diagnosis of the Iris has done more to prove this than all laboratory methods we have found. The same treatment which has been so effectively used in colds (See colds) has been efficacious in cases of chicken pox.

CIRRHOSIS of the Liver: 1 61 30

The direct effect of overworking the liver as a result of eating too many starches, particularly white flour, causing the liver tissues to harden.

COLDS: 61 11 30 41 60 23 (in hot water)

Same as catarrh but in a less virulent or tenacious form. Colonic irrigations or enemas have proved of primary benefit in ridding the body of colds. The

prevention of colds is without doubt the simplest thing in creation. Once we have gone through the arduous and bothersome process of cleansing the body of mucus and other waste matter, and have changed to the mucusless diet of raw vegetables and fruits (see DIET & SALAD book by N.W. Walker, D.Sc.) supplemented with plenty of fresh juices, the cause of colds is removed. Vaccines, drugs, and hypodermic injections are exceedingly profitable to those who administer them, and it is even within the range of possibility that some of these persons may not know that they are many times of no ultimate benefit whatever.

Read again the chapter with the heading: OH— SO, YOU HAVE A COLD?

COLIC: 61 30

Gas pains in the abdominal regions usually due to improper combinations of foods, and to the retention of waste matter in the system. Infants brought up on raw foods and juices rarely have colic. We have found that enemas help to give more or less instant relief.

COLITIS: 61 30 1

Inflammation of the colon resulting from constipation, and from mental or organic nervousness which, of course, disrupts the digestive processes. The primary cause may usually be traced to the lack of organic live nourishment for the proper functioning of the colon. (Read chapter on Oxalic Acid and on Spinach). Cooked food is composed of dead atoms which cannot nourish or regenerate any of the cells and tissues of the body. Cold buttermilk has been used to soothe the inflamed tissues of the colon while a change-over to a properly prepared raw food diet was in progress; but we must remember that all milk is mucus-forming, so that if it is used in an emergency, it must be used judiciously. It has been found that cooked foods, instead of helping to reestablish normalcy in the colon, have the opposite effect. Finely grated carrots, and other vegetables and fruits similarly prepared, all raw, have been a

great help when properly made fresh, raw juices were also used plentifully. Mineral oils, being inorganic, defeat any attempt to benefit the condition, while drugs are injurious to the system. Enemas have proved of immense benefit. The objection to enemas usually comes from those who need them most hut arc not sufficiently informed on the subject of nutritional and eliminative physiology. The fear that they are habit-forming is based on lack of knowledge. Cleanliness — whether internal or external — is never harmful.

CONJUNCTIVITIS: 61 50 1 59

Inflammation of the membranes of the eye.

CONSTIPATION: 61 15 30 1

A colon filled with toxins, resulting in lack of coordination in the nerve and muscle functions of the colon and bowel due to excessive use of devitalized foods in the diet, resulting in sluggishness of bowel action. Be sure to read carefully the sections on Spinach Juice and Oxalic Acid.

CORONARY THROMBOSIS: See Thrombosis.

COUGHING: 11 61 30

The result of the body trying to dislodge and rid itself of mucus from the breathing passages. Cough medicines are mostly an excellent means to store up a future supply of coughs, and are intended for the gullible. Read the paragraph on Colds. Gargling the throat with the juice of lemons, straight or diluted, has helped to ease up a cough.

CRAMPS: 61 30

In the intestinal region. Pains due to the presence of gas resulting from foods improperly combined.

In the muscles. Usually due to excessive retention of uric acid.

CYSTITIS: 30 61 40 29 51

Inflammation of the urinary bladder. See paragraph on Bladder Trouble.

DEAFNESS: 61 11 40 41

Frequently due to the presence of mucus in the auditory channels. Sometimes due to cranial pressure on the nerves and blood vessels related to the auditory system. Cranial adjustments, known as Craniopathy, usually relieve this condition.

DECAY (of bone): 61 48 55 46 1

Decomposition of bone tissue due to excessive use of milk and concentrated starches and sugars in the diet.

DECAY (of teeth): 61 48 55 46 1

Decomposition due to the lack of organic live atoms in the food to nourish the teeth. Excessive use of milk, starches, and sugars are primary causes of decay.

DIABETES: 61 2 57 50 40 84 85

Inability of the pancreas to metabolize carbohydrates due to excessive use of concentrated starches and sugars in the diet. Read section on String Bean Juice regarding injections of Insulin.

DIARRHEA: 1 2

Loose running of the bowels. Usually Nature cleansing the colon because you failed to do so when you should.

DIPHTHERIA: 61 2 40 30 47

A disease resulting from the settlement and propagation, usually in the throat, of the diphtheria germ, most common after the removal of tonsils. The feeding ground of the germ is the accumulation of body waste due to its improper elimination from the body and of inassimilable devitalized foods, principally starches, encumbering the blood stream. A clean, pure body and blood stream cannot harbor diphtheria germs. To pollute such a body with diphtheria poison known as antitoxin and to inject this poison into a body suspected of entertaining diphtheria germs, without first using natural cleansing and preventive means in the way of proper organic nourishment, is due to a singular lack of the elementary understanding of the purpose of germs in Nature.

DIZZINESS: 30 61 2 1

The result of the body getting out of balance because of the accumulation of waste matter in the system.

DROPSY: 61 30 29 40 59 11

Excessive water in the system due to improper or insufficient elimination through the kidneys.

DYSENTERY: 6 61 30 1

A loose running of the bowels as a result of an accumulation of mucus and other waste matter. Colonic irrigations, have been of great help when drinking two or three quarts of fresh juices a day.

DYSPEPSIA: 61 1 2 30 15

Indigestion due to excessive acidity in the alimentary tract.

DYSURIA: 30 1 40 59

Painful incomplete urination.

ECZEMA: 61 2 30 15

Inflammatory condition of the skin due to excessive acidity of the lymph glands. Also, the elimination through the pores of the skin of waste matter which should really pass out through the kidneys and the bowels. Read the paragraph on Boils.

ELEPHANTIASIS: 61 30 32 40

Inflammation and obstruction of the lymphatic glands usually because of the presence of inorganic 40 waste in the system.

EMPHYSEMA: 87

(The word means “to inflate”). A condition resulting from an excess of air or gas in the tissues, usually in the lungs, or the presence of air or gas in normally airless tissues.

ENCEPHALITIS: 61 30 40 37

Inflammation of the brain as a result of a disturbed or unhealthy condition of the nerve system. Two ounces of parsley juice three times daily, morning, noon and night and repeated enemas, together with the indicated juices, have proved beneficial.

ENURESIS: 30 40 29

Incontinence of urine, frequently due to the presence of inorganic oxalic acid crystals in the kidneys or bladder. (See chapter on Oxalic Acid.)

EPILEPSY: 61 15 2 30 40

Nervous spasms sometimes resulting from excessive toxemia and starvation of the nervous system. It is sometimes caused by the presence of worms in the colon. One such instance was that of a young woman about 26 years of age. After the 28th consecutive daily colonic irrigation, a mass of worms as large as a man’s fist passed. A few more colonics made a clean sweep of them, and her epileptic seizures never recurred. This may have been a coincidence, but many more such cases were definitely educational.

ERYSIPELAS: 61 2 30 40

Same as Eczema but accompanied by fever. The cause of both is the same.

EYETROUBLE: 1 61 50

See paragraph on Cataracts and read section on Endive Juice.

FATIGUE: 1 61 30

An indication that the cells of the body are not getting sufficient live atoms in the food to furnish the constant flow of new energy needed. Fatigue is one of the precursors of disease. The cumulative effect is the destruction of tissue cells and the consequent accumulation of waste in the body; if not removed this will be scavenged by germs and bacteria. Rest, sleep, cleansing of the colon, and plenty of juices have been found to be the best method to overcome fatigue.

FATTY DEGENERATION: 61 15 30 42

Excessive formation of fatty cells and tissues around an organ.

FEVER: 22 23 24

The name orthodoxically given to body temperature which rises above normal when Nature attempts to burn up or incinerate waste matter in

the system. When there is no excessive waste matter and the body cells are properly nourished there is no need for fever. It has been found that by the use of enemas the fevered condition has been alleviated within an amazingly short time.

GALL BLADDER TROUBLE and

GALLSTONES: 30 61 40 29 23 (in glass of hot water)

Cooked fats and fried foods are the most common cause of a disorganized gall bladder function, see paragraph on Biliousness. Gallstones and gravel, (in glass of however, are the accumulation of inorganic calcium hot water) and other inorganic matter collecting in the gall bladder due to the inability of the system to assimilate them. All starch, bread and grain products are full of such inorganic calcium. Eating plenty of these may tend to furnish a plentiful crop of gallstones and gravel. The juice of a lemon in a glass of hot water, without sweetening taken several times a day for 3 or 4 weeks has helped to dissolve these stones, when the other juices indicated herein were used daily over the same period of time. Nature never intended that man’s gall bladder be removed by an operation. The gall bladder is essential to the proper functioning of the liver. Our body is our own, however, and if we are, through ignorance of its functioning, ready and willing to submit it to the practicing of surgery, there is no one we can blame but ourselves.

GASTRITIS: 61 15 30

Distress due to excessive formation of gas in the system as a result of the improper combination of foods. All flour, grain, and sugar products may have a tendency to cause gastritis, and alcohol may do it quicker than any of these. Hot condiments, consisting of hot peppers, mustard vinegar, tobacco, etc., are also responsible for this condition. Raw foods, grated or chopped as finely as possible, have been found repeatedly to be more beneficial than cooked foods.

GLANDS:

Every gland in the body has a definite relation to every other gland either stimulating it, inhibiting it or in some way or another exercising a controlling influence on it. Please read carefully the section on the ENDOCRINE GLANDS. Understand the influence of the various Glands on one another. It would be foolish for anyone to have a “Gland Operation” without realizing what effect this would have on the rest of the body. It would also be wise to learn how to nourish the glands so that a complete balance may be established between them. Learn about the mineral and chemical elements composing the glands and the juices which have been found to be most efficient in nourishing them. Send for a copy of the ENDOCRINE GLAND CHART alluded to in the preceding chapter above referred to, frame it, and hang it where it can be studied constantly. It has saved many an unnecessary operation.

GOITER: 61 59 2 (with the addition of 1/4 teaspoon of Powdered Kelp, See Lettuce or Dulse)

Enlargement of the thyroid gland due to lack of organic iodine in the diet. The use of chemical iodine, and chemically prepared potassium iodide, is detrimental to the system as they are inorganic, and may sooner or later result in deposits which may cause damage to tissues in the body. The finest organic iodine is found in dulse, sea lettuce, and kelp. (See chapter on Seaweed.)

GONORRHEA: 61 15 30 40 76 59

The result of the propagation of the gonococcus germ due to an impure blood stream and the presence of morbid matters as its feeding ground in the body, usually centering in the region of the genitals. Physicians in France have found that Sandalwood Oil in soluble capsules has proved of much benefit.

GOUT: 61 2 30 29 15 40 59

Inflammation of the ligaments of a joint or bone, or bone lining, due to excessive use of alcohol and other stimulants. Gout and rheumatism are almost identical twins.

GRAVEL: 30 40 59 23 (in glass of hot water)

Inorganic matter, principally the calcium of breads and other concentrated starches, forming granular secretions in the kidneys.

HAIR: 53 66

Read the section on ALFALFA JUICE.

HALITOSIS: 61

This word means “bad breath”. It results from the retention of fermented and putrefied food waste in the body. The decay of teeth and so-called infection of tissues is purely coincidental, also resulting from such retention of waste.

HAY FEVER: 61 11 30 40 15 50 41

Abnormal secretions of mucus in the eyes, nose, and air passages due to the excessive use of milk, starches, and grain products. We have found that it is much more constructive to avoid hypodermic injections than it is to avoid fresh air. See paragraph on Asthma, which applies equally to Hay Fever.

HEADACHES: 61 2 30 55 15

Any one of more than 200 manifestations that the body is overloaded with waste matter. Nature’s warning to give the body a thorough cleansing, thus reestablishing the equilibrium of the blood and releasing its excessive pressure in the regions of the head.

HEARTBURN: See PYROSIS.

HEARTTROUBLE: 61 2 30

Usually results from impurities clogging up the blood vessels which in turn place an excessive strain on the heart. After all, the heart is only about the size of one’s fist, it weighs only about 10 ounces, but nevertheless pumps 6 ounces of blood every time it contracts. This does not seem much, but cumulatively it amounts to about 5,000 gallons every 24 hours under normal conditions. Under stress, however, this volume may reach as high as 25,000 gallons in the 24 hours. During the normal sedentary lifetime of threescore years and ten there would be about 3,000,000,000 (three billion) heartbeats, with an added 30% for so-called stress and strain during that period. No man made mechanism could carry on day-in-and-day-out without completely disintegrating within a very short time if it did not get any better care than we give to our heart and the rest of our body.

The blood carries everything it picks up in the system, through the heart. Thus, the starch molecules of bread and flour and of grain products, not being soluble in water, have a tendency to clog up the blood stream. In such a condition it places an excessive strain on the pumping mechanism of the heart, and trouble results. Gas pressure in the region of the Splenic Flexure on the left hand side of the transverse colon has been known to be the contributing factor in heart trouble. My FOOT RELAXATION CHART, referred to towards the end of this book, has assisted many students to be helpful in such conditions.

HEMORRHOIDS (Piles): 62 61 2

The coagulation of blood fibrin in the dead-ends of blood vessels in the lower part of the rectum as a result of eating too much bread and other starch and grain products. Their removal by means of a knife or electric needle is an excellent indoor sport for all except the patient. Their recurrence is almost inevitable sooner or later, when so removed, so long as the cause itself, namely the waste matter in the blood stream, is not properly taken care of.

HERNIA: 61 1 2 15 30

Protrusion of any internal organ wholly or in part from its normal position, due to lack of tone in the surrounding membranes.

HIGH BLOOD PRESSURE:

Excessive tension of the blood in the arteries caused by improper diet. See paragraph, “BLOOD PRESSURE, HIGH”.

HIVES: Same as Urticaria, see Urticaria.

HODGKIN’S DISEASE: 61 27 29 46

Swelling of the lymph glands and the tonsils directly associated with a disturbance of the spleen, the result of deficiency in, and unbalance of the diet. There is rarely any hope after X-ray or radium are used because the ultimate effect of these is beyond the control of man, as are also radioactive materials. A series of colon irrigations, a rigid properly balanced and prepared raw food diet, and the necessary fresh juices have been found to give satisfactory results.

IMPOTENCE: 15 1 30 27 40 31 59

Deficiency in propagative ability in the sex act.

INDIGESTION: 23 (in glass of hot water) 61 1 30 15

The result of the improper digestion of incompatible foods. It also results from eating while under the stress and strain of worry, fear, or anxiety.

INFANTILE PARALYSIS: 61 40 32 1 2

Also labeled Poliomyelitis. Not as serious and common a disease as the publicity of it would have us believe. The virus causing this disease cannot exist in healthy tissue. Once it has obtained a foothold the logical step is to starve it by destroying and removing from the body all waste matter that would enable it to survive. In any case, prevention lies in the proper nourishment consisting of live organic food which has not been cooked or processed. To reestablish the body to its normal condition this has been found to be equally as imperative. The use of drugs, by injection or otherwise, tends to delay progress as the cells and tissues cannot be nourished back to health thereby. More infantile paralysis could probably be traced to the consumption of pasteurized milk, sugar, starches, cereals and to soft (carbonated) drinks than to any other cause.

INFLUENZA: 61 11 2 30 41 55

Caused by excessive retention in the system of body and food waste resulting in a feeding and

breeding ground for pathogenic bacteria, affecting principally the air passages, but accompanied by fever and nervous prostration followed by great debility.

INSANITY: 61 37 30 1 15 2 40 59

Sometimes caused by a derangement of the mental nervous system due to excessive toxins in the body and insufficient organic nourishment. Even more frequently the contributing factor has been found to emanate from excessive mental pressure resulting from fears, resentment and similar disturbances.

INSOMNIA: 61 37 30 22

Inability to sleep as a result of nervous tension or excessive acidity in the system.

ITCH: 61 30 15 1

An uncomfortable condition caused by certain germs or bacteria attempting to leave the body by way of the pores of the skin, resulting in the formation of postules and accompanied by intense itching.

JAUNDICE: 61 30 29 40 1

The result of an overburdened liver eliminating the excretion of bile by way of the lymph stream through the pores of the skin.

KIDNEY TROUBLE (Excessive Uric Acid, etc.): 30 61 40 29 59

The result of improper and insufficient elimination of the end-products of excessive use of meat in the diet. Beer, wines and liquor are primary factors in kidney trouble.

LARYNGITIS: 61 1 30 15

Inflammation of the larynx due to the presence of morbid matter in the body.

LEUKEMIA: 1 26 48 53

Excessively rapid increase of the white blood cells, causing the breakdown of red blood cells, as a result of insufficient organic atoms in the diet — too much cooked food starches, sugars and meats and not enough fresh juices, raw vegetables and fruits.

LEUCORRHEA: 61 11 30 2 40 41 60 59

Excessive formation or accumulation of mucus in the female genital organs and passages.

LIVERTROUBLE: 30 61 1 29 40 46

The result of eating an excess of devitalized and concentrated starches, sugars, fats and meats. Beer, wines and liquors are also primary factors in liver disturbances.

LOW BLOOD PRESSURE:

Due to excessive use of devitalized foods in the diet, resulting in deficiency of vital elements in the blood stream. See BLOOD PRESSURE. LOW.

MALARIA FEVER: 61 11 1 30 41 15

The pathological result of an impure blood and excessive retention of morbid matter in the body while in an atmosphere of foul or unwholesome air, enabling animal parasites, germs, and bacteria to thrive and propagate in the system.

While the system has been saturated with quinine, atabrine or other drugs, we would cleanse the colon as often as necessary to rid the body of these drugs.

MASTOIDITIS: 61 32 2

The result of mucous accumulations in the mastoid region of the skull behind the ear, causing inflammation. The best means to create a good dose of mastoiditis is to feed the child lots of cows milk, particularly the pasteurized and plenty of white bread, cereals, cake, and other flour foods. The best way to prevent it, we have found, is to avoid these. See paragraph under Colds.

MEASLES: 61 6 30 1 47

Germs and bacteria surging out of the body through the skin. One of Nature’s methods of house cleaning the system, particularly in childhood.

MELANCHOLIA: 61 7 2 30 15 37

Toxic condition of the body and undernourished nerve system resulting in morbid brooding. Lack of self-confidence.

MENINGITIS: 61 30 2 1

The presence of the Meningococcus germ in the system because of the accumulation of waste matter on which this germ thrives. When the body is healthy the germ perishes from lack of nourishment or passes on and out of the system, without affecting it.

MENOPAUSE: 61 32 73 30 2

The penalty women pay for half a lifetime (40 50 years) of eating destructive foods which fail to nourish the blood and in fact any part of the system so that it can be rapidly and constantly regenerated.

MENSTRUATION: 61 59 30 68 2

A study of the ENDOCRINE GLANDS CHART already referred to may reveal one or more of the primary causes for disturbances in this connection. (See chapter on GLANDS.)

MIGRAINE: 61 2 30 15 47 37

Impure blood stream and improperly nourished nerve centers causing intense ache usually on one side only of the head, dulling and depressing the individual.

MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS: 61 40 59 2 1

Degenerative state of the nervous system due to starvation of nerve and cerebrospinal cells. This disease is the most conclusive evidence of the destructive effect of starches and grains used as food for humans. No permanent improvement has ever been achieved in my 50 years of observation, while the patient was allowed to eat bread cereals and other starchy foods. Many people however have been helped slowly to recover, by omitting these, and meat, from the diet, eating instead mostly raw fruits and vegetables, drinking at least 3 quarts of fresh RAW juices daily, and with frequent colonic irrigations. The greatest danger in this disease comes from neglecting to follow this program consistently, and so develop secondary complications.

NEPHRITIS: 30 61 40 29 59

Inflammation of the kidneys usually resulting from an excessive retention of acid. (Read chapter

on Proteins in the book, DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS.)

NERVOUSNESS: 61 37 30 40 15

Irritability of certain nerve centers due to organic alkaline deficiency.

NEURALGIA: 61 37 30 40

Intense pain in the region of a nerve which has been improperly nourished.

NEURASTHENIA: 61 37 2 30 40 55

Functional depression of the nervous system due to improper and insufficient organic nourishment and materialized as a result of prolonged nervous strain, worry, anxiety, or overwork.

NEURITIS: 23 30 61 40

The result usually of uric acid crystals pressing against muscles and nerves, causing intense pain. Eating meat is one of the primary causes of the presence of such a condition. It generates such excessive amounts of uric acid that the muscles become saturated with it, when it eventually forms into crystals.

OBESITY: 61 1 30 15 34

Excessive adipose tissue resulting from incompatible combinations of foods and eating 34 excessive quantities of starches and sugars. Sometimes due to a glandular disturbance. Study the chapter on GLANDS. We have the following interesting report from “Pavy on Food” about a Mr. Banting: After one year of eliminating from his diet all starchy and fatty foods, and all alcoholic beverages including beer, Mr. Banting lost 40 pounds in weight and 12 inches from his midriff. After 7 years he wrote: “I can conscientiously assert that I never lived so well as I now do as a result of following this new dietary plan, one I would have formerly thought to be dangerous and an extravagant trespass upon my health. I am considerably better, both physically and mentally, and pleased to believe that I hold the reins of health and comfort in my own hands.”

ORCHITIS: 30 61 40 29 37 59

Inflammation of Testes, due to excessive retention of morbid matter in the system, and sometimes to abuse.

OSTEOMYELITIS: 1 61 48 30 43

The breaking down of the structure of the bone, usually accompanied by oozing of pus. The bone, like every other part of the body, requires live, organic nourishment. Without it the cells starve, the waste matter accumulates, and the structure crumbles.

OXIDATION (Low): 61 30 37 46 55

Lack of oxygen assimilation due to insufficient organic iron in the system.

PARALYSIS: 61 40 30 6

Loss of power to control or coordinate the voluntary and involuntary muscles, due to starvation of the nerve centers.

PARALYSIS (Infantile): See INFANTILE PARALYSIS

Inability of the body to replenish and regenerate the spinal fluid due to improper metabolism, an excess of devitalized starches and sugars and a great deficiency in organic elements in the diet.

PARESIS: 61 2 40 30 6 47

Functional inability of the cerebral nerves to coordinate, due to lack of proper organic nourishment.

PERITONITIS: 61 30 40 15

Inflammation of the lining of the abdominal cavity.

PHLEBITIS: 61 2 30

Inflammation of veins due to the presence of excessive quantities of starch, calcium and morbidity in the system.

PILES: (See Hemorrhoids.)

PLEURISY: 30 61 40

Inflammation of the pleura due to the improper elimination of morbid matter from the body, usually accompanied with fever and pains when breathing.

PNEUMONIA:

Inflammation of the lung tissues due to the presence of abnormal quantities of mucus and other morbid matter in the system, as a result of drinking milk and the excessive use of concentrated starches and sugars,

POLIO: See INFANTILE PARALYSIS

PREGNANCY:

Without exception, the most important period in the life of the unborn child. Uncontrolled habits, smoking, drinking alcoholic and “soft drink” beverages as well as cow’s milk (particularly when pasteurized), and eating excessive quantities of concentrated starch, grain, and sugar foods on the part of the pregnant woman, all tend towards mineral deficiency in the child. Raw vegetables and fruits, which are live organic foods, supplemented with an ample volume daily of fresh raw vegetable juices, as the regular daily diet have resulted in bright, healthy children as well as mothers. Try it! Read the whole chapter on CARROT JUICE.

PROLAPSUS:

The falling of an organ from its normal position due to loss of tone in the nerve and muscular system as a result of improper diet.

PROSTATE TROUBLE:

The result either of excesses, or of a lack of vital live nourishment in the food for years past.

PSORIASIS:

A group or colony of germs feeding on morbid matter and body waste in the system attempting to leave the body by way of the skin, thus creating an irritation.

PYELITIS:

Inflammation in the region of the pelvis or the kidneys usually due to an excessive retention of uric acid in the system.

PYORRHEA:

Inflammation of the gums and the loosening of the teeth because of the presence of excessive waste

matter in the entire system, and the deficiency in the diet of live organic food.

PYROSIS (Heart-burn): 30 61 29 40 59

Intense burning sensation, due to the presence of excessive uric acid or other morbid matter, resulting from the fermentation and putrefaction of improper combinations of food.

QUINSY: 61 30 2 1

Inflammation of the throat due to the presence of excessive body and food waste in the system. When an abscess forms, it is the localizing of waste matter in the region of the tonsils (See TONSILS).

RACHITIS (Rickets): 61 1 48 37 6 30 46

Deficiency of organic calcium and other elements resulting in deformity, softness, or flexibility of the bone.

RENAL CALCULUS (Kidney Stones): 23 30 61 40 29 28 59 (in glass of hot water)

Inorganic matter, principally the calcium in concentrated starches, forming concretions in the kidneys.

RHEUMATISM: 23 30 61

Meat and meat products of any kind, cannot be digested without an excessive accumulation of uric acid in the system. (Read the chapter on Carrot, Beet and Cucumber Juice). Retained in the body, this uric acid is absorbed into the muscles and sooner or later crystallizes. These sharp uric acid crystals are the cause of the pain in Rheumatism. (Read chapter on Protein in DIET & SALAD Book.)

RHINITIS: 61 30 40 11

Inflammation of the nasal membrane principally due to the presence of excessive quantities of mucus in the sinus cavities.

SCARLET FEVER: 30 61 68 47 66

The rebellion of the body against the accumulation of food waste and body waste in the system as a result of eating too much cooked and not enough raw food and juices.

SCIATICA: 30 61 40 28 29 59

Inflammation of the Sciatic nerve or surrounding muscle, usually due to the presence of excessive uric acid in the system.

SCLEROSIS: 61 62 32 30

A hardening of any tissue of the body. (See also Multiple Sclerosis.)

SCROFULA: 61 2 15 40 30

The formation of pus in the glands due to the presence of inorganic matter in the food eaten.

SCURVY: 61 15 2 30

The result of an improperly balanced diet with insufficient organic nourishment.

SEXUAL DISEASES: 61 30 2 15 40 29 28

Sometimes due to overindulgence leading to inflammation, and weakened organs due to lack of sufficient organic nourishment, resulting in disturbed functions, and the presence of morbid matter inviting the propagation of germs and infection.

SINUS TROUBLE: 61 11 30 1

Usually due to excessive mucus resulting from excessive use of milk and frequently also of starches and sugars.

SLEEPLESSNESS: 61 22 37 30

The result of excessive nervous tension and the improper elimination of waste from the body.

SMALLPOX: 61 30 1 2 37 40 53 55

Excessive volumes of putrid waste matter in the body resulting in the propagation therein of the virulent germs responsible for this disease, which after the first burst of propagation leave the body by way of the pores of the skin. A body which is clean inside and out, and properly nourished with live organic food and fresh raw juices in abundance and variety, does not propagate this germ and is therefore immune to this disease.

STERILITY: 61 30 1 2 29 40 48

A condition occasionally due to functional disorganization of the organism. As a general rule it is due to the lack of live, organic atoms in the food for

years past, and the consequent accumulation of waste in the system.

SYPHILIS: 61 30 66 62 51 46

The name given to the presence in the body of the Spirochaeta Pallida germ, when this germ finds the right kind of waste matter in the system on which it can thrive and propagate. This waste matter usually results from such foods as starch and meat products, and pasteurized milk.

THROMBOSIS: 62 2 61 30

The result of the coagulation of a clot of blood obstructing a blood vessel because of the presence in the blood stream of starch molecules from breads, cereals, and other starches which are not soluble in water.

TONSILLITIS: 61 30 1 2

The result of the overworking of the tonsils causing them to become inflamed. The tonsils are the first line of defense and their function is to control the entrance into the body of too large an army of germs when the waste matter in the body accumulates too rapidly. The removal of tonsils is analogous to castration. It also affects the personality often transforming the child or adult into an impotent individual, and females into slovenly, frigid characters. A rapid degeneration of the body structure has often been observed. (Reports by Drs, I. & G. Calderoli of Bergamo, Italy; “II Sottosesso nei popoli senza tonsille,” after having collected more than 30,000 of their case histories resulting from their work in the Universities of Berlin and of Vienna. (I have conferred personally with Doctor Calderoli and can vouch for the accuracy of their reports. Their collaborators were among others. Doctors: Passow, Killian, Halle, Jansen, Albrecht, Gutzman, Hofer, Piehler, Marschik.)

TOXEMIA: 61 30 37 15 40

Poisoning either as a result of undue retention of body waste or of the end-products of metabolism or digestion, creating an overacid condition.

TUBERCULOSIS: 61 45 1 30 2 11 37 40 41

The result of excessive mucus in the system causing the propagation of the tubercular germ, which by its presence and mode of existence is destructive to the tissues in its proximity. Cow’s milk, both the raw and the pasteurized, is probably the most mucus-forming food used by man, and such mucus is the natural breeding food for such germs. Probably more tuberculosis results from using pasteurized milk than from any other cause.

TUMORS (in Brain, in Bones, in Liver, in Uterus): 62 61 30 40

Growths sometimes due to a lack of sufficient organic elements and caused by the excessive use of concentrated inorganic foods, mostly flour products. Contributing factors are such destructive negative slates of mind as lifelong resentments, anger, frustration, etc.

TYPHOID: 61 30 28 1 37 6

A condition due to the lack of certain organic elements in the body, allowing the propagation therein of germs causing, by their presence, a mesenteric fever.

ULCERS (chiefly gastric): 61 1 30 5 37 6

A deficiency disease caused by unhealthy tissue as a result of eating incompatible combinations of food leaving fermentation and putrefaction as their end-product. Can also be attributed to excessive worry and the other negative contributing factors listed under the headings of CANCER and TUMORS.

UNDULANT FEVER: 61 30 20 22 23

One of the several means Nature adopts to burn up or incinerate waste matter in the system. In this case the germ, active in breaking down the waste, acts as a stoker — figuratively speaking — raising the temperature of the body at intervals, and sometimes continuously. No waste — no fever! Undulant fever germs thrive on pasteurized milk.

UREMIA: 30 61 29 40 59

The presence of urea and other urinary excretions in the blood.

URTICARIA (Hives): 61 2 30 15 1

An excessively acid condition of the body trying to become normal by means of excretion through the skin. (See Allergy.)

VARICOSE VEINS: 61 2 30 62 15

The result of diets rich in concentrated starches and sugars causing calcareous deposits to form in the wall structure of the veins.

* * *

“I can truthfully say that I am never conscious of my age. Since I reached maturity I have never been aware of being any older, and I can say, without equivocation or mental reservation, that I feel more alive, alert, and full of enthusiasm today than I did when I was 30 years old. I still feel that my best years are ahead of me. I never think of birthdays, nor do I celebrate them. Today I can truthfully say that I am enjoying vibrant health, I don’t mind telling people how old I am: I AM AGELESS!”

Norman W. Walker, D.SC., Ph.D.

Vibrant Health

* * *

 

 

P/S:

We used to be green life-styles with so much of fruits and all kinds of flowers. We lived in The Gods’ Angels and people’s love, nice, friendly and generous kind. We called Green Land in the past; with the Green-Wich. It was such warm and sun shining everywhere. It was very wonderful. We used to have lots of fruits and vegetables, we all love fruits and vegetables. We did not kill or destroy any kind of tree, animal, mammal, bird, castle, fish, reptile, insect, snail, lobster, crab, etc.,…. any sort of being. And especially, we all love each other and we are nice, very friendly at all. Our places used to be called Green Land. It is just because of our brilliant ancient history of the Green Land with many lovely Gods, Angels, Fairies very similar to the modern Buddha, Bodhisattva, Gurus, Masters, Trainers, Trainee, Venerable, Rinpoche, Yogis, etc., ….Thanks a lot for all of us. Bye, Tai Chen, SayoNARA, Tam Biet, Bye Bye, Adios, Au revoir, …..

namah yao chi yin biao tu ton vo cuc dai tu ton

KHÔNG VUI CŨNG CHẲNG SƯỚNG. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGLEL GODS). 

NO SAD NOR WORRIED,
NO MIND, NO THOUGHTFULLY, 
NO EXCITING, AND TOO GLAD, 
NO STRESS AND NO NAG, 
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH, 
NO ANXIETY NOR ANGRY, 
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY. 
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY. 
You can also find us at:
Trang Web Site 1: 
You can also find us at Web Site #1: 
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

or

Trang Web Site 2: 
You can also find us at Web Site #2: 
Click this button to Share on FACEBOOK:

site02232d1

Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

ANOTHER ONE AT:

Trang Web Site 3: 
You can also find us at Web Site #3:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn

or:

Trang Web Site 4:
You can also find us at Web Site #4:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
or:
Trang Web Site 5:
You can also find us at Web Site #5:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

The Vegetarian Guide to DIET AND SALAD _ Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER_ D.Sc. _- Revised Edition

The Vegetarian Guide to DIET AND SALAD _ Revised Edition

The Vegetarian Guide to DIET AND SALAD  

Revised Edition

clip_image002[7]

    

clip_image005

 

Erin go Bragh

****************

clip_image007

 

clip_image009

 

 

The Vegetarian Guide to

DIET AND SALAD Revised Edition

 

Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER, D.Sc.

1971

1995

 

clip_image011

For use in connection with VEGETABLE and FRUIT juices

1971 by Dr. N.W. Walker

Edited and Updated 1995

In publishing this book, it is not Dr. Walker’s or the Publisher’s intent to diagnose or prescribe, but only to inform the reader. Dr. Walker recommends the reader contact a professional doc¬tor specializing in the appropriate subject.

clip_image013

It is my opinion that the most important subject missing in elementary schools, is ANATOMY. This sketch is included here to serve as a guide and handy reference. The numbers indicate the location of the various parts.

1. The Frontal Sinus, in the forehead, above the eye where mucus accumulates eventually when we eat excessive amounts of concentrated starches, and drink too much milk.

2. The Pituitary Gland (or Body) is located directly behind and just a little below the level of the bridge of the nose.

3. The Pineal Gland, located in the mid-brain, back, and slightly higher than the Pituitary.

4. The Tongue, one of the most mischievous organs of the human body.

5. The Medulla Oblongata, the central Nerve-telephone-exchange, is situated in the lower middle part of the head between the upper lip and the base of the skull, just above the Atlas or first cervical vertebra.

6. The Parotid Gland, which becomes swollen and causes Mumps, especially when children and adolescents indulge in excesses of starches and candies.

7. The Sub-Lingual Gland.

8. Sub-Maxillary Gland.

9. The Epiglottis.

10. The Pharynx

11. The Thyroid Gland, one of the most vital and important glands of the body. It requires Iodine-foods for proper functioning. When improperly nourished causes Goiter.

12. The Larynx.

13. The Spleen is located towards the back of number 19. Back of the Ribs at this point are the Lungs; back of the Lungs, the Stomach the Splenic Flexure of the Colon, the Spleen, the tip of the Pancreas and the left Kidney.

14. The Gall Bladder – That most essential, though greatly abused gland. The Liver (No. 15) has been raised in this picture, with a hook, to show its location. Its duct leads into the Duodenum (No. 24) to lubricate the intestines with the bile. To remove a Gall Bladder (instead of cleansing the system naturally) deprives the unlucky individual of Natures means for lubricating the intestines sufficiently.

15. The Liver -The most marvelous laboratory in Creation. Created by Nature to withstand on an average about 40 to 50 years of abuse after birth before perceptible and usually uncomfortable disintegration begins.

16. The Stomach – That organ which controls the Individual, unless the Individual learns to control it.

17. The Pyloric Valve, between the Stomach and Duodenum.

18. The Pancreas, the gland which enables the body to utilize natural sugars (such as are found in raw fruits and vegetables) and which breaks down when refined sugars and starches are used to excess causing diabetes.

19. The Splenic Flexure of the Colon, or the bend in the Colon leading from the Transverse Colon (No. 22 and No. 23) to the Descending Colon (No. 31).

20. The general location (further back) of the Kidneys.

21. The Hepatic Flexure of the Colon, leading from the Ascending Colon (No. 32) to the Transverse Colon (Nos. 23-22).

22. The Transverse Colon, frequently becomes a gas storage balloon when 23 . tense nerves or impactions of waste matter in the Flexures (Nos. 21-29) prevent the gas from expanding and being expelled. Asa result of improper nourishment this section of the Colon easily loses its tone and then sags, causing what is more picturesquely described as a prolapsus.

24. The Duodenum, or Second Stomach, where the alkaline digestive processes we so frequently interfered with by the presence of acid or acid-forming foods with concentrated starches and sugars, often resulting in ulcerous conditions which individuals enjoy calling their Duodenal Ulcers.

25. The area of the Solar Plexus.

26. The Small Intestines, about 25 feet of perpetual trouble sooner or later, for these who insist on eating what they want when they want it.

27. The Appendix, that marvelous safety gland whose secretion prevents gas forming bacteria and other noxious germs from passing into the Small Intestines from the Colon. It has of late been allowed to function more normally since the education of the laity in the use of frequent enemas and skillful colonic irrigations.

28. The Bladder is in this region.

29. The Sigmoid Flexure of the Colon leading from the Descending Colon (No. 31) to the Rectum (No. 30).

30. The Rectum, the cesspool of the body, which should be washed out with enemas or colonic irrigations quite often.

31. The Descending Colon.

32. The Ascending Colon.

CONTENTS

Anatomy Illustration and Reference

Introduction

Organic Food and Enzymes

Your Body Has a Sewer?

Nerves of Colon Affect Every Part of Anatomy

Colon Therapy Chart

Foot Relaxation Chart

What Constitutes Nutrition?

Seeds

How and Why to Eat Correctly

How to Combine Foods

WHAT TO EAT AND HOW TO LIVE

Atoms Composing the Vital Chemicals Water

Carbohydrates – Proteins

Vegetable and Fruit Juices

Breads. Cereals. Cakes

Milk

Cream and Other Fats

Cheese

Frozen Foods

Protein

Amino Acids

RAW SALADS

FOOD PREPARATION and MENUS

ENCYCLOPEDIA of VEGETABLES. FRUITS, etc..

FOOD CONTROL GUIDE

(1)

INTRODUCTION

Human nature is all too often obstinate and stubborn, refusing to be confused by facts, and is traditionally oblivious or heedless to experience, and to good judgement.

It seems incomprehensible that supposedly intelligent people can become victimized by claims and statements conceived to misinform and to misguide.

Nature has provided man with all the basic means with which to build his body from birth to old age to a state of maximum health, which includes the joy of living with abundant energy, vigor and vitality, and a happy long span of life.

These basic means are few, and they are physically represented in our natural foods, first and foremost.

The secret of achieving an abundant life consists of proper nourishment, coupled with sufficient rest and the control of emotions. Actually, this is no secret at all!

This past century has spawned a vast number of research, manufacturing and marketing organizations whose sole aim is the profit to be derived from a perversion of natural foods cheaply manufactured and sold at the highest price that traffic will bear.

The uninformed gullible public, unaware of what constitutes basic, natural, correct nutrition, has accepted sales indoctrination and misinformation, and buys its food blindly, utterly unaware of the fact that instead of nourishing the body constructively, such food may actually cause a chain reaction of degenerating processes. This has resulted in our Nation having become the best fed, yet the most undernourished, ailing and sick Nation this world has ever known.

Light, at last, is perhaps beginning to manifest. The youth of today is searching for a means to overcome this deception. People who have spent a lifetime steeped in the fallacy that drugs, pills and hypodermic injections are cure-alls, people who have habitually, sometimes for years on end, made needless visits to offices in which they had vainly pinned their hopes and faith. Many of these people who never dreamed of arguing the fallacy of their expectations, are today, to their utter surprise and amazement, finding that Nature’s simple means to achieve health are the Creator’s medicine for what ails us.

(2)

ORGANIC FOOD & ENZYMES

LIFE! What does man prize above and beyond everything else? HIS LIFE! Right?

LIFE is one thing that no scientist, chemist, inventor or other kind of human being has ever been able to create.

LIFE is the sole and exclusive creative prerogative of our Creator. However, our Creator has given to human beings the privilege and prerogative of exercising free will, self will.

Self preservation is the aim of every man, woman and child … Or is it?

Even a child can understand that one cannot have life and death at one and the same time. LIFE begets LIFE, and in no other way can LIFE be begotten!

This being the case, is it not intelligent, rational, discerning and wise to consider and to conclude that the regeneration and replenishment of the life in your body must essentially come from the LIFE inherent in the food you eat? That the LIFE present in such nutrition has the property and the ability to regenerate and to revitalize the LIFE within the cells and tissues of your body, daily and constantly?

How can one eat LIFE? Natural foods, in their natural raw state contain life in the atoms and molecules composing them. Such atomic LIFE is classified as ENZYMES.

Food which is replete with Enzymes and which has been grown on properly prepared soil, is organic food. Food in which Enzymes have been destroyed by excessive heat is IN organic.

To clarify the definition of ORGANIC and IN organic, we use ORGANIC in referring to food which has been grown from unprocessed seed in soil which is replete with earthworms as a result of proper composting and complete absence of chemical fertilizers and poison sprays.

Of course all raw food is organic, but not all raw food is grown organically!

Organically grown food means more than food grown without sprays and chemical fertilizers. Actually it takes years to build up a depleted or chemically poisoned soil. The present condition of the soil and how it has been used or abused in the past determines the number of years it will take to build it up to a state of NATURAL FERTILITY by the use of compost and good organic farm practice. Only then will the soil be truly fit to be planted with seeds that will grow beautiful and healthy vegetation which repels pests, germs and disease – just as a healthy body repels sickness.

The reason we have today so much sickness and disease is not only due to the present day commercial system of producing such vast volumes of deficient food, but also because our soil is sick from lack of proper care and nourishment.

A healthy soil = healthy food = a healthy body.

As Enzymes form the fundamental basis of nutrition, they should have our first consideration in the choice of our food. Enzymes are not substances which man can create, nor are they capable of being synthesized for use as supplements for constructive purposes.

Enzymes are the life-principle in every live, organic atom and molecule, whether such atoms compose vegetation or are the atoms and molecules in the constitution of the human and animal bodies.

Only our Creator can create LIFE. Consequently only our Creator can create Enzymes.

The Enzymes in the body give the spark of activity to every cell and tissue, as well as to their functions, so long as the body is alive. The moment the body dies, the life represented by its Enzymes is dissipated, at which time the atoms and molecules and the cells and tissues composing the anatomy are no longer subject to regeneration and begin to decompose.

Enzymes in your food are the life in the atoms and molecules constituting the food.

(3)

DO YOU KNOW THAT YOUR BODY HAS A SEWER?

Let us be frank and honest about it: No one man has all the answers. Nevertheless, the very BEST of DIETS can be no better than the VERY WORST, if the sewage system, the eliminative organs in your anatomy, is clogged up with a collection of waste and corruption.

This is one particular angle of the problem of nutrition which is generally overlooked. I refer to the elimination from the system of waste matter from the colon.

It is impossible, when we eat two, three or more meals a day, not to have residue accumulating in the colon in the form of undigested food particles as well as the end product from food which has undergone digestion.

Furthermore, not only does food-waste accumulate in the colon, but so do also the millions of cells and tissues which have served their purpose and have been replaced in the process of replenishment. These cells and tissues are dead proteins of a highly toxic nature if allowed to ferment and putrefy. You no doubt have experienced the offensive aroma emanating from the body of an animal which has died and whose carcass has begun to decompose. The cells and tissues in the anatomy undergo the same decomposition under favorable conditions, and the conditions are favorable when they are allowed to remain in the colon longer than necessary.

The very purpose of the colon as an organ of ELIMINATION is to collect all fermentative and putrefactive toxic waste from every part of the anatomy, and by the peristaltic waves of the muscles of the colon to remove all solid and semi-solid waste from the body.

In simple words, the colon is the sewage system of the anatomy. Natures laws of preservation and hygiene require and insist that this sewage system be cleansed regularly, under penalty of the innumerable ailments, sickness and diseases that follow, as the night the day, if waste is allowed to accumulate.

Have you seen and studied the Chart that I made, entitled: COLON THERAPY CHART? It is a Chart measuring about 17 by 22 inches which can be framed and hung on the wall of your home or office, so your family, friends and clients can start thinking about their anatomy. It displays the shape of what the natural colon should look like. On one half, next to the “perfect” colon, I show six vignettes taken from X-rays of the colons of six of my students. These are truly frightful to contemplate, but OH! they are so instructive and revealing! The first expression that comes from people who see and examine these vignettes is: “Oh my! could it be possible that MY colon looks like that?”

This cleansing is being effectively carried on in homes by means of a regular enema bag and a series of colonic irrigations. In my books BECOME YOUNGER and in the 1970 Edition of FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What s Missing in Your Body? You will also learn about the use and value of colon irrigations.

Not to cleanse the colon is like having the entire garbage collecting staff in your city going on strike for days on end! The accumulation of garbage in the streets creates putrid odoriferous unhealthy gases dispersed into the atmosphere. The fermentation and putrefaction of accumulated waste and corruption in the colon creates equally noxious gases which are not always expelled as they should be.

clip_image015

(4)

HOW NERVES OF THE COLON AFFECT EVERY PART OF THE ANATOMY

When you realize that every pouch or sacculation of the colon is equipped with nerve terminals originating in every part of the anatomy, with definite and specific relation to the nerves of every unit of the glandular system, you will find it very revealing to study the accompanying sketches and to consider seriously the following paragraphs.

For example, the sketch of the colon of “A Man In Trouble” is the copy of an X-ray of an intelligent and educated chemist with whom I was very well acquainted, but who ridiculed every suggestion I made advising him to clean out his system and change his diet to the “Walker Program”. “No, he would say, God made all foods for man to eat and I will go on eating all foods that appeal to me as long as I live”. Well, — you guessed it. He died at the age of 45. You can read about the account in my book BECOME YOUNGER. It details graphically just what happened to him, and why.

To the uninformed it sounds ridiculous to claim that there is a relation and co-relation between nerves in one part of the body and another remote part of the anatomy. Nevertheless this happens to be the case. The FOOT RELAXATION CHART (which also measures about 17 by 22 inches) which I have made, clearly shows the lines of relative communication between the foot, particularly the soles of the feet, with other parts of the anatomy from head to foot, through the nerve system.

The treatment to help relieve many bodily disturbances by exerting finger-pressure on the soles of the feet has now become an accepted therapy. It is known as ZONE THERAPY.

(5)

WHAT CONSTITUTES NUTRITION?

The worlds most serious problem is undoubtedly malnutrition. Civilized Nations are definitely as much afflicted with malnutrition as the most abject Nations living under starvation or near-starvation conditions, and this civilized phenomenon exists in spite of the fact that in civilization there is a superabundance of food.

The trouble stems from the fact that civilization feeds itself on the principle of palatability and under the cloud and snare of advertising indoctrination. Too much of the food consumed in this day and generation is deficient in some of the most vital and essential elements.

clip_image017

clip_image019

The most vital nutritional element, of course, is the ENZYMES which constitute the life principle in every atom and molecule composing every LIVE organism. Besides being present and active in raw vegetation, Enzymes are present and involved in the human anatomy and in all its activities and functions.

Enzymes are sensitive to high temperatures. Up to about 125°F they are at the peak of their efficiency and are no less alive at temperatures of 50 and 60 degrees below zero. When they are subjected to a temperature of 130°F they are destroyed. They are DEAD.

Obviously when food is cooked, or at any rate when it is heated at temperatures above 130°F, no live Enzymes are left in it. It has become dead food.

Naturally dead matter cannot do the work of live organisms, consequently food which has been subjected to temperatures above 130°F has lost its live nutritional value. While such food can, and does, sustain life in the human system it does so at the expense of progressively degenerating health, energy and vitality.

This state of affairs is graphically observed when a farmer tries to feed pasteurized milk to a calf. Pasteurized milk is heated at a temperature high enough supposedly to destroy pathogenic bacteria. While doing so it also kills all Enzymes in the milk. Calves fed on pasteurized milk have died within six months!

Every plant, vegetable, fruit, nut and seed in its raw natural state is composed of atoms and molecules, every single one of these being replete with Enzymes. Atoms and molecules composing the human anatomy correspond to, and are in sympathetic relationship with those in the food we eat. The object and purpose of NUTRITION is to replenish and regenerate the atoms and molecules composing the cells and tissues in the body.

In the course of the voluntary and involuntary activities of the body we expend considerable unconscious energy. This energy is furnished by the Enzymes in the atoms in the cells and tissues. When, in this process, the Enzymes have carried out their function, the atoms involved are discarded, they are automatically passed into the blood and lymph streams and are transferred into the colon for expulsion as waste.

As soon as such atoms are expended they are replaced by corresponding atoms obtained from the food eaten, constantly carrying on the cycle of replenishment and regeneration. It is on the quality of this replacement that we build up health, energy and vitality – or the reverse.

It is obvious, on this premise and on this basis that sickness, disease and premature old age cannot be other than the result of our failure to nourish our body with the food and nourishment which will regenerate, revitalize and reanimate the cells and tissues of our anatomy, of our glands in particular and of our bloodstream, nerve and muscle systems in general.

The mysterious operation of our digestive system takes place by virtue of the Enzymes which are present in every live atom and molecule composing the cells and tissues of the body and consequently in all the performances and functions of the human system.

In the constitution of the human anatomy there are strange and intricate laboratories in which ultramicroscopic vital substances are generated. These laboratories form the ENDOCRINE GLAND system. These vital substances are known as hormones which trickle directly into the bloodstream by the process of osmosis as there is no duct or outlet for them otherwise to be collected by the blood. It is the presence of Enzymes throughout each gland that makes this transfer possible.

The most important component of these hormones, besides their Enzymes, is the number of rare infinitesimal microscopic TRACE ELEMENTS indiscernible, imperceptible and invisible except by means of extremely powerful microscopes or other highly scientific instruments.

Until comparatively recently these trace elements were not even recognized. Today we know that there are at least 43 of these trace elements in addition to the 16 elements which compose the main structure of matter.

We therefore know today that there are at least 59 elements in the constitution of the human anatomy and its functions and activities, and we also know that any lack or unbalance of any one or more of them has a direct bearing on the health and sickness that assails humanity.

A list of these trace elements is given in my book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What’s Missing in Your Body? in the 1970 Edition, and I need not repeat it here. It is of vital importance, however, that these be constantly kept replenished and in balance in the system. Consequently, we should eat a sufficient variety of the foods that contain most of these, raw and fresh, every day, if we expect to maintain a fairly evenly balanced and healthy body.

In my family (of two) we try to eat daily two or three of the following foods which contain more or less virtually all the 59 elements, namely:

Alfalfa, Beets, Cabbage, Capsicum, Carrots, Corn, Cucumbers, Leaf Dulse, Filberts (Hazel Nuts), Jerusalem Artichokes, Kelp, Mung Beans, Olives, (dried), Papayas, Pignolias (Pine Nuts), Pumpkin Seeds and Watercress.

I must point out, however, that hybrid plants are quite deficient in trace elements, particularly corn, and we avoid eating hybrid foods, whenever possible.

Of course, all other foods not listed here do contain trace elements, but usually in lesser quantities so that by eating plenty of all available fresh raw vegetables and fruits, and particularly drinking their juices, we can be fairly certain that we are getting our complement of the trace and other elements which the system requires.

One item which we consider invaluable and indispensable is SEA or OCEAN WATER. We use the CATALINA SEA WATER which we can obtain from the Health Food Stores. This is taken from the Pacific Ocean many miles west of the California Coast beyond Catalina Island. We have found it to be live, organic water containing all of the 59 elements. We use just about a quarter of a teaspoon of this to a full glass of whatever we are drinking, and we add this also to our salads.

One word of warning – however – DO NOT USE the water which comes from any inland salt water sea or lake. We have found that such water is not beneficial. On the contrary, it may cause disturbances in the system.

(6)

SEEDS

Seeds are a primary food. If it were possible to visualize the materialization of a Cosmic Concept, we would have the composite picture of a seed. The seed contains in its embryonic condition the entire pattern of the atoms, molecules, cells and tissues that will appear as its plant when fully grown.

In its natural, untreated, unprocessed form a seed is replete with enzymes. It is composed of proteins, carbohydrates and fats which can very easily be digested when properly prepared, either by sprouting or by grinding them very finely.

If a seed will sprout it proves that it is filled with the essence of Cosmic Life, alive with the very breath of our Creator.

All the life giving elements necessary for the proper maintenance and propagation of life are sealed in the tiny seeds and they are created for the good and benefit of humanity.

Every chemical and mineral element which the vegetable, the plant and the tree contains is present in its full capacity in the fertile seed. So vitally important are seeds in the completeness of nutrition that we should try to have some every day in some form or another. However, seeds are a concentrated food and should be eaten in small amounts at a time. Seeds furnish more actual constructive nourishment than meat, and they are compatible with all foods, particularly when sprouted. All seeds and their sprouts are among the richest sources of protein, and also are rich in calcium and magnesium.

Hybrid seeds should be avoided as their constitutional balance has been interfered with detrimentally and their nutritional value has consequently been impaired. It is better to purchase seeds from a Health Food Store, or from some reputable person who grows them organically.

SPROUTING SEEDS

We try to serve fresh sprouted seeds at one or more meals every day. Our standby sprouts are Alfalfa, Mung Beans and sometimes Lentils. However, you can experiment on your own and find out what you like best, and thereby supplement your diet with much variety and added nutrition.

There are many gadgets sold for sprouting seeds, but we still like a wide mouth glass Mason Fruit Jar best of all. If you want to sprout a small amount of seeds you can use the one quart size, but the 2-quart size is more practical. Some of the Health Food Stores are now selling a 2-quart wide mouth Kerr Mason glass fruit jar with a special lid, the center of which is a plastic screen fastened tightly to the rim which screws on the top of the jar to replace the regular lid – it is called “SPROUT-EASY”. The instructions for using it are fastened to one side of the jar. If you cannot find these jars, you can use the regular wide mouth Kerr Mason fruit jars – which you should be able to buy at any Supermarket – using a piece of either fine or coarse Nylon net over the top of the jar fastening it on tightly with the outer rim. Then when the sprouts are ready to eat you can replace this with the regular inside removable metal rim and store them in the refrigerator until they have all been used up. This white Nylon net can be purchased in the yardage section of almost any Department Store and the price is very reasonable. It is easy to wash and keep clean and it can be used over and over again.

For either Alfalfa or Mung Bean sprouts we use 2-tblsp of seeds which we have purchased at the Health Food Store and which are guaranteed to sprout. Prepare the seeds by measuring them out on a large plate and remove all broken seeds, as these will not sprout, and any bits of gravel which you may find in them. Then pour the seeds into a fine mesh tea strainer and wash them thoroughly by running cold water through them from the tap. Pour 2-tblsp of Mung Beans into one quart jar and the 2-tbsp of Alfalfa seeds into a 2-quart jar, add one pint of tepid water to each, cover and let set overnight to soak.

Next morning put on the lid with the screen, or fasten a piece of Nylon net over the top of each jar and drain off the water, rinse once in cool water, drain off ALL the water and put the jar on its side either on a plate or tray, shaking the seeds around to distribute them as evenly as possible on the lower side of the jar.

Each day keep a close watch on them to be sure that they do not dry out – they must be kept moist in order for them to sprout. Usually rinsing twice daily is sufficient, but four or five times may be necessary during the hot weather in hot climates. Where there is a lot of humidity in the atmosphere they may have a tendency to mold, but after you have experimented a while you will find out what method is best for your climate and circumstances.

Small seeds take longer to sprout, therefore it may take 4 or 5 days for Alfalfa sprouts to be ready to use, while in two or three days Mung Bean sprouts are ready. When they have reached the size you like best, lay the jars in full sunlight in front of a window if possible and keep turning them at intervals until each side shows little green leaves on the sprouts. Then they can be rinsed two or three times in cold water, thoroughly drained, tightly covered and stored in the refrigerator until crisp -and they are delicious. We believe some fresh air needs to get into the seeds as they are sprouting, so we do not put them away in a dark closet or cupboard but leave them setting out in the open in the kitchen, merely covering the glass part of the jar with paper towels or a clean tea towel to keep out excessive light. This speeds up the growth of the sprouts.

As soon as one batch of sprouts is stored in the refrigerator you can start another, and in this way keep a constant supply of fresh green ones coming up. They should be used as soon as possible, for if left too long in the refrigerator they lose their flavor. We try to use them up within 4 or 5 days. Experience will guide you in the quantity your family will consume and how often you need to sprout more seeds.

These are delicious mixed in any salad, eaten just as they are or finely chopped up in a salad. They also serve as a nice garnish for the top of a salad. These sprouts give much substance and added nourishment to an all-raw food meal, and are particularly good for a growing family.

SEED AND NUT MILKS

We use Seed and Nut Milks instead of cream or milk. The following is our favorite recipe:

Put the following into the bowl of one of the little electric nut and seed grinders which can be obtained from your Health Food Store – (Moulinex or any other make).

2 – tbsp Raw shelled Sunflower seeds,

12 – Whole raw Almonds with skin on,

1 – tbsp Whole Sesame seeds.

Grind to a very fine powder then put it in your Blender with 1 pint of warm water and 1 tbsp of mild honey and thoroughly blend at high speed for 2 or 3 minutes. This is then ready to serve over your breakfast.

This is the basic recipe and it can be varied according to your taste. If you want it richer and more like thick cream, use less water, and you can use more or less honey according to the way you like it best. If you want it thinner and less rich, add more water.

This is delicious over a breakfast of sliced bananas, soaked black Mission figs and soaked Thompson seedless raisins, triturated (pulverized) fresh carrot pulp and Mung Bean sprouts. Over this can be sprinkled a combination of Sunflower and Pumpkin seeds with raw Almonds ground together to a meal in the little electric nut and seed grinder. A large glass of carrot juice with this gives a nourishing breakfast to satisfy even a hard working man.

(7)

HOW AND WHY TO EAT CORRECTLY

To the uninformed, it may appear that too much stress is placed on the loss of the nourishing value of the vegetables and fruits when they are cooked.

The purpose of the suggestions contained herein is not to advocate eating only raw foods, nor necessarily to give up the food we like most, but rather to enable everyone desirous of doing so, to give a fair prolonged trial to the regime of diet that has reduced fatigue and restored energy, vigor and vitality to a great many people.

These suggestions are published at the repeated request of many of the thousands of people who have attended my lectures on the subject. They have urged me to publish an outline of the diet and menus which I have followed rigidly for years, and to which I attribute the indefatigable energy which I have enjoyed by adhering strictly to this method of eating.

I do not advocate, nor as a general rule do I recommend, changing from the customary eating habits completely and suddenly. The reaction from doing so, while generally constructive and cleansing to the body, may cause more discomfort temporarily than is desired or anticipated.

If will-power and fortitude are strong enough attributes, coupled with the individuals determination to give Nature every ounce possible of cooperation, surprisingly satisfactory results will follow.

Unfortunately we have become a race seeking pain-killing remedies for instant relief, disregarding consequences, rather than choosing ways to eradicate the cause of our bodily discomforts by means of the slower and more tedious, but decidedly more certain and permanent methods of aiding Nature to cleanse, rebuild and regenerate the body in order that our life may be longer, more vital and consequently more useful.

Insomnia for example is one of the afflictions daily becoming more pernicious among Americans with the result that sedatives and sleeping pills of all kinds, invariably containing drugs, are finding a daily increasing demand. Any drug that induces sleep cannot be anything but habit-forming, advertisements to the contrary notwithstanding, because if the habit is not physical then it becomes mental. Inability to sleep is due to malnutrition and toxic conditions in the body reacting on the nerve system so that the individual loses the power to induce sleep while that condition exists.

Many sleeping-pill drug addicts have found that a large tumbler full of fresh grapefruit juice before going to bed at night, and an enema to clean out the lower intestines, have helped them to the point where they were able to sleep without the use of pills or powders, with a little change in their diet. Others have found that a glassful of straight celery juice or lettuce juice worked as efficiently when these juices were properly extracted and taken fresh and raw. A change in the diet is usually more beneficial when concentrated sugars and starches are eliminated.

I am firmly convinced that there is an ever-increasing demand for this knowledge. It is so extremely simple, and yet as old as the hills. More and more people are awakening to the fact that seeking the aid of Nature is more to be desired than blind guessing. After all, except in the case of accident, very little can happen to our body except as a result of what we put into it.

(8)

HOW TO COMBINE FOODS

With few exceptions I have found that raw fruits and vegetables are perfectly compatible when eaten together, either mixed in a salad or separately during the same meal.

Melons of all kinds should be eaten alone, the whole meal consisting of nothing but melon.

Fruits are the cleansers of the body. Their higher carbon content acts somewhat as an incinerator of debris in the system. Vegetables on the other hand are the builders of the body, containing a somewhat higher relative proportion of protein and a somewhat smaller proportion of carbon, or carbohydrates.

Fruits should only be eaten when they are ripe, because until they are ripe the sugars have not formed completely and therefore will have an acid reaction in the system. Ripe fruit, although apparently acid to the taste, has an alkaline reaction in the body.

It is extremely important to bear in mind that if refined sugar of any kind whatsoever, or any flour product in any form or manner, is eaten during the same meal with fruits (except bananas, dates, figs or raisins) either together or within an hour or two, the sugars and starches will have a tendency to ferment in the digestive tract and sooner or later a chemical reaction, frequently called acidosis, or an acidulated condition of the stomach, is likely to result.

A study of the Food Chart will assist in choosing foods so that they may be combined in a compatible manner.

(9)

HOW TO KNOW WHAT TO EAT AND HOW TO LIVE

The fundamental purpose of eating is to replenish the chemical elements composing the cells and tissues in our body. Replenishment is one of the basic laws of Nature in regard to organic chemistry, and our physical body is a laboratory functioning under organic chemistry principles.

The food that we eat should nourish these cells and tissues. Unfortunately, because Nature gave to man a body so elastic, so far as taking punishment is concerned, that it can survive for years on food which is destructive to the body, but appealing to his appetite and palate, man has indulged these appetites until the race is perceptibly degenerating physically.

The body is the vehicle of the mind, and the mind is the vehicle of the intellect. The intellect is that part of the mind that we use in observing and reasoning.

If the body is permitted to degenerate, then the intellect cannot be expected to function or develop constructively, as the spiritual and mental faculties in man grow and expand in direct relation to the improvement, regeneration and purity of the physical body.

We look on sickness and disease as something mysterious and dreadful and we blame germs and bacteria.

As a matter of fact germs and bacteria are the scavengers of Nature and are everywhere. When we breathe, we inhale millions of these little natural scavengers and it is their function to keep the debris in our body neutralized and to stir it up so that it can be eliminated from the body. It is our job, however, to keep our body in such condition that this elimination can be completed to perfection.

Due to the excessive quantity of inorganic food that we eat, food in which the life principle has been destroyed by cooking, canning, and other processes, this debris, or end-product of the digestion of this food, in the body, accumulates faster than we and these natural scavengers can remove it. The result is that germs and bacteria find a feeding ground within us in which to propagate. In this process of their propagation the sewage of their colonies is added to the debris and the result s what we call sickness or disease.

Whenever germs and bacteria enter a body which is thoroughly clean and healthy, within and without, they find no feeding ground of waste or morbid matter therein on which to colonize and therefore pass out of the system in the natural course of events.

Likewise, when all debris and accumulated morbid matter is removed from a sick or diseased body, then only is the first step established toward a recovery to a normal chemical balance.

How does this debris and morbid matter get into the body? In two distinct ways.

First, through the food which is eaten to excess in inorganic form (cooked, etc.) which can neither be assimilated by the body for constructive purposes, nor be properly eliminated; and also by such unnatural elements as serums, vaccines, injections, etc. These cause deposits which the body is unable to throw off in the course of its normal functions, if the eliminative channels are in any way impaired.

Second, through the cells and tissues of the body which in the course of our activities are constantly used up and remain there as dead matter after furnishing physical and mental energy. These used-up cells should leave the body as soon as possible after they have served their function, but they remain in the system for unnecessarily long periods of time due to faulty elimination.

We can give here only briefly a few of the interesting reasons why nourishing the body properly is of such vital importance. A brief outline of the process that causes the greatest accumulation of debris in the body is necessary so that we may be guided intelligently in the selection and combination of our foods.

Let us take, for example, an individual, 40 years of age. Undoubtedly like the majority of his fellow men he has formed the habit of eating at least three meals a day. This will average more than 1,000 meals a year, or in excess of 40,000 meals during his lifetime of 40 years. It is very important that we bear this in mind.

We will also assume that, like most people, nearly all the food he has eaten has been cooked, canned or otherwise processed, and rarely, if ever, does he eat either a sufficient quantity of raw food, or a complete meal of nothing but raw vegetables and fruits. The result therefore is that more than 40,000 meals, composed mostly of dead food (or inorganic chemical elements) have passed through his system during that time.

It is impossible to regenerate organic cells in a human body with inorganic (or dead) matter. We find that while the 40,000 meals did serve the purpose of sustaining life, hardly any nourishment in organic form was eaten to regenerate the cells and tissues of his body or supply the chemical elements composing these.

As a matter of fact it is appalling to realize that the limit of tolerance of such a condition is usually reached by the time we are 40 or 50 years of age. The age at which mature judgment and experience have been gained, a period in life when we should know what life has in store for us, the very prime of life, but the age at which most men and women find themselves with a neglected body which is degenerating rapidly and is no longer an efficient vehicle in which to put that knowledge and experience into practical use, speedily heading for premature senility and the discard.

We know that the body requires fiber. The error in judgment is in the interpretation of what function the fiber is intended to perform. To be of any value whatever, the fiber in our food must be composed of the raw cellulose, or fiber, of raw vegetables and fruits eaten as nearly as possible in their natural ripe state.

When so eaten, after proper mastication, the digestive processes extract as many as possible of the chemical elements contained in the fibers. The remaining fiber goes through the intestines becoming, figuratively speaking, highly magnetized by means of the muscular kneading of their peristaltic action. Thus they draw into the intestines from every part of the body the used-up cells and tissues, eliminating these, as well as the debris resulting from normal digestion and the end-products thereof, through the colon, thereby acting both as an intestinal broom and as a vacuum cleaner.

When food has been cooked or processed in any manner or form, however, the fiber or cellulose is converted into an inorganic substance in which every vestige of life has been destroyed. The fiber being lifeless therefore can no longer work as a broom or as a vacuum cleaner, but operates instead like a mop (usually a slimy one) pushing matter along without any cleansing effect. Due to lack of magnetic attraction, which cannot be generated in dead fiber, it has no ability whatsoever to draw into the intestines used up cells and tissues from other parts of the body, nor any other toxic matter which may have accumulated therein.

Consider these two pictures. On the one hand an abundance of raw fibers passing through the digestive and eliminative tracts, acting as a cleansing broom and as a vacuum cleaner after every meal, three times a day, leaving not only a clean intestinal tract each time but also removing from the system other accumulated waste matter. On the other hand visualize the fiber of cooked, devitalized food (nearly always in excessive quantities) passing through the intestines and eliminative organs three times a day – 40,000 times or more in 40 years-every time leaving a coating. 40,000 coatings, be they ever so thin, are bound to leave their mark.

Man is the only member of the animal kingdom who, notwithstanding his supposedly higher intelligence, indulges his appetites at the expense of his body, and pampers these deliberately, without using common sense or good judgment, listening to the silky voice of deception telling him that food has nothing to do with the condition of his body.

With such a lack of knowledge it is not surprising that just when we have reached the age when our knowledge and experience are of value to us, for us to use to advantage, and we are really anxious to begin to LIVE, we find ourselves handicapped with a physical body which is ready for the discard, if not for the grave.

The problem therefore is to know how to change our eating habits to regenerate our body, without too much discomfort, and reactions too strong for the comfort of the mind or the vicissitudes of our daily life, and what will enable us to achieve eventually a healthy body free from fatigue, sickness and disease.

It is interesting to note that the public and its educators are just now beginning to realize the value of, and talking a great deal about “preventive medicine,” a subject which I have proved and preached from practical experience for more than a quarter of a century.

The first step is internal cleanliness. A thorough, and, to begin with, a continual daily cleansing of the lower intestines is imperative. The enema has proved invaluable in this respect.

For quicker results, a better and more thorough internal cleansing is obtained by means of colonic irrigations properly used and administered. I have found the most satisfactory results were obtained when four or five irrigations were taken on consecutive days, one each day. These were followed by one, two or three weekly thereafter.

If properly administered with the right kind of equipment I have found these extremely beneficial with no discomfort whatever.

Those who have never taken them are not qualified to, nor capable of, giving an opinion that is of any value whatsoever. Advice against colonic irrigations with the proper kind of equipment intelligently administered, cannot come from anyone unless he is utterly ignorant of the first and fundamental principles of body cleanliness.

The reason or excuse given that they are weakening and therefore harmful, is absolute nonsense. The ulterior motive for such reasoning is purely and simply lack of knowledge and experience. This subject is covered in detail in the book BECOME YOUNGER by N. W. Walker, D.Sc.

As a matter of fact, the colon is the cesspool of the body. How can the body recover strength and its proper chemical balance, if this is not cleaned out first of all ?

ATOMS COMPOSING THE VITAL CHEMICALS IN THE BODY

Our next consideration is to enable the law of replenishment to work in our body. The human body is not just like one of our business chemical laboratories, but a vital chemical laboratory, and is composed of practically all the atomic elements of the mineral kingdom, but in organic, vital, life-containing form. The most important of these atoms are given in the following list in approximately the proportions indicated.

THE ADULT HUMAN BODY is composed on an average of the following atomic elements:

clip_image020

clip_image021

The following foods, etc., rich in the indicated atomic chemical elements, are listed in the order of their importance in relation thereto.

Oxygen: Breathe deeply to obtain free oxygen and drink as much fresh raw juices of fruits and vegetables as possible to obtain organic oxygen.

Carbon: Nuts, especially unsalted almonds, but not peanuts (peanuts are exceedingly acid-forming). Nut butters are very good if raw but not when heated. Olives and avocados (alligator pears) are excellent sources of carbon. Butter (unsalted) and cream are also good sources when not pasteurized.

Hydrogen: Carrots, celery, spinach, cabbage, lettuce, tomatoes, grapes, huckleberries, red raspberries.

Nitrogen: Breathe deeply and rhythmically in open spaces. Alfalfa and other green leafy vegetables.

Calcium: Almonds (unsalted), carrots, dandelions, turnips, spinach, oranges, goat’s milk (raw) for infants, okra. cauliflower, tomatoes, garlic, parsnips, all berries, all nuts (except peanuts), apples, raw potatoes, apricots.

Phosphorus: Kale, radishes (large white), asparagus, sorrel, watercress, Brussels sprouts, garlic. Savoy cabbage, carrots, cauliflower, squash, cucumbers, leeks, lettuce, turnips. Brazil nuts, walnuts, huckleberries, blackberries, cherries, black Mission figs, oranges, limes.

Potassium: Carrots, celery, parsley, spinach, beets, cauliflower, leeks, garlic, raw potatoes, sorrel, squash, tomatoes, turnips, oranges, lemons, apricots, bananas, cherries, dates, grapes, huckleberries, figs, pears, peaches, plums, raspberries, watermelon, pomegranate, olives.

Sulphur: Brussels sprouts, watercress, kale, horseradish, cauliflower, cabbage, chives, garlic, sorrel, cranberries, raspberries, pineapple, currants, apples. Brazil nuts, filberts.

Sodium: Celery, carrots, spinach, tomatoes, strawberries, radishes, squash, lettuce, dandelion, leeks, cucumbers, beets, turnips, apples, apricots, watermelon, huckleberries, pears. oranges, grapefruit, lemons, dates, cherries, grapes.

Chlorine: Beets, cabbage, celery, garlic, horseradish, parsnips. sweet potatoes, tomatoes, avocado, dates, pomegranate, coconut.

Fluorine: Almonds (unsalted). carrots, beet tops, turnip tops, dandelion, spinach, celery tops, goats milk (raw), Swiss cheese, egg yolks (beat up raw with honey in orange juice), cauliflower, cabbage, watercress, parsley, cucumber.

Magnesium: Carrots, celery, cucumbers, almonds (unsalted), dandelions, garlic, leeks, kale, lettuce, tomatoes, spinach, lemons, oranges, apples, blackberries, bananas, figs, pineapple. Brazil nuts, pecans, pinions, walnuts.

Iron: Lettuce, leeks, carrots, dandelions, radishes, asparagus, turnips, cucumbers, horseradish, tomatoes, almonds (unsalted), avocado, strawberries, raisins, figs, watermelon, apricots, cherries, huckleberries, walnuts, Brazil nuts, apples, grapes (Concord particularly), pineapple, oranges.

Manganese: Parsley, carrots, celery, beets, cucumbers, chives, watercress, almonds (unsalted). apples, apricots, walnuts.

Silicon: Cumbers, lettuce, parsnips, asparagus tips (raw), beet tops, dandelion, horseradish, leeks, okra, parsley, green peppers, radishes, spinach, watercress, strawberries, cherries, apricots, apples, watermelon, figs.

Iodine: Kelp, sea lettuce, carrots, Irish moss, pineapple. (Note: Do not use medicated or liquid iodine as a food or drink.)

VITAMINS. Much as the layman likes to play with mysterious subjects, Vitamin information in general is of little value to him unless he is familiar with the physiology of nutritional vitality and of his body. The inter-relation of the Vitamins with the proportions of the chemical elements in our foods forms a very complex subject which in most cases leaves the student in a web of confusion, unless he follows the study through, systematically.

Many foods contain all of the elements required by the body — such as oatmeal and other cereals, for example, — yet these are present in such proportions and combinations that in the process of human digestion their use actually has a disintegrating effect, in the long run, whereas such grains, fed to cattle, whose digestion is able to completely digest the concentrated starches and proteins, enables them to thrive on it.

For this reason I prefer to advise giving less concentrated thought to Vitamins and Vitamin problems and more attention to the increase of raw vegetables and fruits and their fresh raw juices, at least until time can be given to their systematic study in conjunction with the other nutritional details with which they are inextricably woven.

By drinking plenty of fresh, properly extracted, raw vegetable juices, in sufficient variety, there is no danger to fear Vitamin deficiency in my experience.

WATER. The processes of digestion are vital processes in which water, organic water, plays by far the most important part. The digestive juices themselves in the body are composed of more than 98% organic water. In their operation it is important that this organic water be constantly replenished.

The average human being evaporates about one gallon of water during 24 hours.

Water is composed of chemical elements and the only way in which it can become organic, or in other words be instilled with the life-principle, is through the vegetable kingdom.

The chemicals of the mineral kingdom are dead and inorganic, but when dissolved by Nature and absorbed in plant life, or vegetation, then they become organized with the life principle and so become organic.

The destruction of life in fruits and vegetables by means of fire, excessive heat or manufacturing processes, re-converts the organic chemicals back into their inorganic, lifeless state.

This applies equally to water. Whether it comes from the faucet, from the spring, from rain, or is distilled water is inorganic; when fed to vegetation it is absorbed into the plant and becomes organic. The elements composing the original water are then separated and stored in the fibers of the plant. Therefore the raw juice from all fruits and vegetables is the finest organic water obtainable.

In the extraction of this water, as juice, we find also in it the other chemicals that were in the vegetable or fruit, and in this natural state these also are organic.

CARBOHYDRATES and PROTEINS

The human body is a vital organism and the digestion and assimilation of food takes place by means of vital processes. Destructive fermentation and putrefaction in the body result from eating at the same time combinations of foods containing concentrated sugar and starch carbohydrates with those containing concentrated proteins, or with acid fruits.

All vegetables and fruits, when raw, contain all of the carbohydrate sugars and the proteins required by the body. These are present in very minute but ample quantities, while water is present in a relatively abundant volume.

Nearly all vegetables and fruits contain, when fresh and raw, from 50% to as high as 95% or more water. The carbohydrate and protein content ranges from a fraction of 1% to, in a few cases, as high as 10%.

When fed in proper combinations the body can be and is perfectly nourished by means of a diet consisting solely of raw vegetables and fruits, and nuts, supplemented by a sufficient quantity of freshly and properly made raw vegetable and fruit juices.

Due to the presence of a correspondingly large quantity of water in raw vegetables and fruits, these may be eaten together, when desired, in any combination, provided no sugar is used. Honey is a natural carbohydrate and can be used with all or any food.

It has been my experience that once the body has been thoroughly cleansed and has become accustomed to such a regime for several months or years, the individual becomes indefatigable with an almost inexhaustible supply of energy, vigor and vitality, as well as an astonishing amount of strength and endurance. I am speaking here from personal experience, because I have repeatedly found that under such a regime the cells and tissues of the body are instantly replenished and regenerated whenever they are called upon to furnish energy, so that eventually fatigue is practically impossible.

In the final analysis, fatigue is the inability of the cells of the body to replenish and regenerate fast enough to furnish continuously the energy they are called upon to give forth. Consequently fatigue is the first manifestation that the cells in the body are starved and are not regenerating quickly enough, even though an abundant volume of cooked food may have been ingested daily. It is the first indication that the body is heading for disease and sickness and eventual disintegration.

When food is cooked, canned or otherwise processed, then the sugars are converted into starches. The body actually has no means of using starches as such but must convert them into certain types of sugars to be able to use them. This adds to the work of the digestive organs. The claim that the body needs concentrated starches as a steady diet is utterly false.

Starch and sugar carbohydrates require an alkaline digestion. When used in concentrated form (such as in flour products of any kind breads, cereals, sugars, candy, etc.), they should never be eaten during the same meal in which concentrated proteins (such as meats, eggs, milk, etc.), are included. These would result in incompatible chemical combinations, which would involve the destructive fermentation of the carbohydrates and the putrefaction of the proteins, creating an excessively acid condition.

Nor should concentrated carbohydrates ever be used with fruits of the acid or semi-acid kind, because the fruits would cause fermentation of the carbohydrates and, besides, they would then no longer have an alkaline reaction in the body, but on the contrary, would increase its acidity.

A study of the Food Chart on pages 114 and 115 will show how, with a little practice, foods can easily be segregated, and by combining all foods consistently in the manner indicated a long step in the right direction will have been taken.

As a general rule I do not consider it advisable for most people to change their eating habits suddenly to a regime of only raw foods. It seems to me that it is sometimes better to make the change gradually, yet as quickly as possible, consistent with the conditions of the individual.

By eating raw foods only, excluding all cooked and processed foods, for one, two or three days a week, and, during the other days of the week carefully planning the meals so that every combination is absolutely compatible (in accordance with the Food Chart suggestions), drinking also one or two glasses of fresh raw vegetable juices at the beginning of every meal, whenever possible, it should take but a short while to adapt oneself to the change.

VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES

The juices must be raw, freshly made, preferably by means of a triturating (pulverizing) machine and hydraulic press. Long and costly experience have convinced me that this is the most satisfactory and practically the only way to extract all of the vitamins, enzymes and minerals from the vegetables.

I have found that one can drink, with much benefit, several pints of fresh raw vegetable juices daily when these are properly made. One pint a day seems to be the least that will show perceptible results. Any discomfort from drinking them is usually due to the stirring up of conditions in the body which Nature is anxious to help to clear up, and as soon as eliminated, an increase in vigor and energy usually follow.

It is invariably the case, without exception, that anyone disapproving of, or objecting to fresh raw vegetable juices, when properly extracted, does not know, from personal experience, enough about them or of their physiological effect on the cells and tissues and digestive system of the body, to be competent to give an opinion.

I am interested in the advertisement which has just come to me in the mail, of a pill and capsule manufacturer. It is a circular intended solely “for the profession” in which figures are given, as an example, of one particular doctor whose income from the sale of these capsules alone, to his patients, netted him considerably more than $20,000 in a short time!

There is no drug in the world which can supply the blood stream with the nourishment which will rebuild and regenerate the human body. At best, drugs and medicine are temporary crutches. Raw vegetable juices however are neither medicine nor drugs. If fresh and properly extracted they are the most vital rebuilding and regenerating food which the body can have for constructive purposes and the quickest means by which the body can be brought back to a normal condition of proper chemical balance.

It is always well to bear in mind what the ulterior motive of the critic may be when he ridicules or objects to raw vegetable juices and to other natural foods and natural ways as a means to re-establish the chemical balance of the body. The use of the raw juices of vegetables and fruits which Nature has so abundantly furnished for us, is the surest and safest way, as well as the quickest, to nourish the starved cells of the body.

It is imperative that such juices be raw – freshly made in a thoroughly sanitary manner, and properly extracted.

Pasteurized or sterilized juices are of no value whatsoever for this purpose.

BREADS, CEREALS, CAKES and other Starches

We have maintained for many years that concentrated starches are incompatible in the human digestive assimilative processes.

Emphasis should be made that this fact applies to starch foods and products which have been subjected to heat in excess of 125°F. Excessive heat destroys the enzymes without which the cells and tissues of the body cannot be nourished and regenerated.

This applies to all foods and more particularly to starchy foods because in this day and generation starch has become the preeminent item in the food of the majority of civilized people.

The process which starts the breaking down of the starch molecules begins with the saliva in the mouth. The chemical process continues through the liver and the pancreas. It is when the final breakdown of the starch molecules reaches the tiny blood capillaries to transfer the end product of the broken-down starch molecule to the cells, that the real trouble begins.

The cooked product is lifeless. It has the tendency to clog up the microscopic capillaries leaving the expectant live cells and tissues to starve at the outlet of the capillaries.

There are many miraculous processes taking place constantly and continuously throughout the entire anatomy and all, without exception, are governed by inflexible Natural Laws.

You cannot have life and death at one and the same time. Consequently you cannot have a dead body, whether it be a dead molecule or a dead human being, carry on the activity requiring the life principle for its performance.

Under these circumstances it can be granted that cooked starches are digestible, as starch food advocates proclaim. But such is only a theoretical half-truth. Food merely digested has not yet served its purpose. It must go further. It must be capable of assimilation by the live active cells of the body. Only live foods, foods replete with enzymes from beginning to end, are capable of being assimilated at the final end of the digestive process.

It is only because Nature has instilled into the human system a colossal amount of tolerance for food which fails to nourish the vital cells, and also because there are such an astronomical number of cells, atoms and molecules in the system, to say nothing of the myriad of miles of tiny blood capillaries, that the human body is able to live as long as it does – or I should say is able to exist as long as it does, – in spite of the grievous, deplorable, onerous eating habits of most people.

The blood is the means by which nourishment reaches the cells and tissues of the body. The blood, however, is more than the mere transportation agent for food for the anatomy. Bear in mind that every drop of blood in the system makes from 3,000 to 5,000 round trips through the entire body every 24 hours. As the entire supply of blood in the human system amounts to about 5 quarts, and only 80% of this, or 4 quarts of blood, is in constant circulation, you must appreciate the need to watch meticulously what kind of molecules you allow to enter into it.

Once the food has been processed through the stomach and duodenum, the primary steps only have been achieved. From the duodenum onward, the blood is the main factor for the collection of the processed molecules. The blood cells, of which there are some 25,000,000,000 (twenty-five billion) in your body, do not have any selective ability. They are far too busy to waste time to choose any particular type or kind of molecule which you have put in your mouth, to do anything specific about it.

The blood cells just take what comes along, and the mysterious laws of magnetic attraction cause the molecules to be directed to their various processing stations along their way to their ultimate destination, which is the repair and regeneration of the cells and tissues of the anatomy.

This magnetic attraction is only available in live molecules for regenerative purposes. There are times and occasion when something goes amiss with a cell or a group of cells, when some element is needed to straighten things out. Such a condition is usually the precursor, the harbinger, the forerunner of an ailment or of sickness. Under such circumstances a catalyst is called for which need not necessarily be a “live” element, but it must be available in an infinitely microscopic molecular manner.

Grains can supply and make available such live elements when the grains are raw and have not been processed with poison sprays.

The molecules in cooked grains and their flours, as we have seen, are lifeless. The molecules of raw grains, including those of the shell and the germ and the entire grain, are replete with enzymes. The digestive processes, with their own enzymes, make the raw grain starch molecules available for cell regeneration, constructively, as well as becoming mere catalysts when called upon for such a purpose.

One can use raw grains beneficially. In their natural raw state grains are very hard, so just soak them in warm water (not over 125°F) in a large mouth Thermos bottle, overnight. By morning the hard shell is sufficiently softened to enable the grains to be easily ensalivated for processing further in the digestive system.

The grains we would recommend using are oats, rye and wheat, being careful to use only the organically grown unprocessed seeds, avoiding the commercial agricultural “treated” ones, such treatment being designed to prevent and destroy disease plant organisms.

Use just a small amount to begin with, say a scant teaspoonful. Remember that the first process of starch digestion begins in the mouth. Hold the grains in the mouth until they are thoroughly saturated with the saliva, then thoroughly chew them until liquified before swallowing. Just take your time. If you have never tried this, I think it will be a revelation to you.

After becoming accustomed to this food for a few days, I expect you will be looking forward to this delicious item with which to start or to supplement your daily breakfast.

In my experience over many years, as in the experience of a great many other investigators and people engaged in such research, breads, cakes, cereals and other cooked starchy foods can be blamed for a vast majority of the ailments that afflict today’s civilization. I cannot emphasize too strongly that the best proof any one could want would be to try eliminating such foods for a few weeks, give the body a chance to rehabilitate itself and watch for unexpected if not unbelievable improvement.

MILK

It is generally assumed that cow’s milk is one of our most perfect foods. A half truth is more misleading than a deliberate lie. Milk is the most mucus forming food in the human dietary, and from infancy to senility it is the most insidious cause of colds, flu, bronchial troubles, asthma, hay fever, pneumonia, tuberculosis and sinus trouble, according to our experience.

Milk is intended as food for the young, from birth until the skeletal bones and the rest of the anatomy is sufficiently developed for the assimilation of the natural foods required by the animal concerned. Thus cows milk was never intended for a human infant. Nature meant it as nourishment for the calf.

A child’s nutrition is natural when it is provided from its mother’s milk. Such milk contains water, natural sugars, salts, amino acids, hormones, vitamins and the atoms of the elements necessary for the growth of the little body. One of the most important elements in milk is a substance called casein which furnishes a vast number of amino acids for the construction of the protein molecules building up the child’s body. Casein is found only in milk and in eggs.

Cow’s milk is vastly more coarse than mother’s milk, and it contains 300% more casein than does mother’s milk. Cow’s milk is intended to double the weight of the calf in 6 to 8 weeks, whereas a child’s body requires 6 to 7 months to double its weight. Cow’s milk builds up the body structure of the calf to attain a weight of 1,000 to 2,000 lbs. at maturity. We have yet failed to find a man or woman whose ambition is the attainment of even 250 or 300 lbs. in weight!

Casein, by the way, is that material which is used to make the finest quality glue for woodwork. Cabinet makers use it extensively. Imagine what it does to the human system.

Another important consideration which is usually overlooked is the phosphorus content of milk. Phosphorus is one of the acid forming elements, and cow’s milk contains almost 50% more phosphorus than is present in mother’s milk. Furthermore the relation of the phosphorus to the sulphur content is disproportionate in these two kinds of milk, a most important consideration in regard to the mental and physical balance of the individual. The human body must exercise a vast amount of effort to metabolize cow’s milk and the result of this effort, coupled with the inordinate amount of the casein content of the milk, is the cause of the mucous ailments which afflict humanity.

Raw cow’s milk is bad enough — in view of the foregoing. However, to pasteurize milk and prescribe it for infants and invalids, in my opinion and experience, shows a lack of knowledge.

The pasteurization of milk originated when the dairy industry degenerated into “big business.” It is a practical impossibility to handle vast quantities of milk and milk products, transporting them long distances from place of origin to the large distributing centers, without considerable spoilage. Such spoilage, naturally, involves financial loss. The question of food value — live, organic atoms in the food — was subordinated to that of profits, and legislation was passed to protect such profits, without regard to the loss of the nourishment value of the food.

Suffice it to prove that the pasteurization of milk is no safeguard whatsoever for the health of the individual or of the community, and that it only prevents the milk from souring.

The claim that raw milk causes undulant fever and other diseases which would be prevented if it were pasteurized, is an utter and unmitigated falsehood. Pasteurization does not kill typhoid germs, nor bacilli coli, nor the germs of tuberculosis or of undulant fever.

In order to kill these pathogenic germs the milk would have to be heated to a temperature ranging all the way from 190°F. to 230°F. which would cause no cream to rise in the bottled milk — a great drawback from the merchandising viewpoint.

That pasteurized milk is unsafe and unfit for human consumption is proved by no less than 12 deaths in the city of San Francisco in 1928 attributed directly to pasteurized milk.

The year before, 1927, saw 5,002 cases of typhoid fever in the city of Montreal, Canada, with 533 deaths attributed directly to pasteurized milk.

Turning to our own records, we find that children of all ages, adolescents and adults invariably show incredible improvement when cow’s milk has been omitted from the diet. Children who were perpetually afflicted with colds became healthier and stronger when fresh raw carrot and other juices were substituted for milk, and their colds disappeared.

Adults, afflicted with asthma, hay fever and other mucous conditions responded instantly to the elimination of milk from their diet, particularly when starches, also, were omitted.

The need for cow’s milk as a necessary part of the human diet is purely and simply advertising propaganda with no foundation in fact. The recommendation of its use by any member of the healing profession is indicative of a lack of knowledge of the simple laws of the physiology of nutrition and lack of perception as to the fundamental cause of the presence of excessive mucus in the system.

There is not a member of the animal kingdom which uses milk as food after it has been weaned. It remains for man to overlook the use of milk as the cause of so many of his ailments.

Nature placed the necessary ingredients in the milk of each type of animal, that were best suited for the growth of its young.

The fact that milk, used as a food after maturity, sustains life, is not disputed. Nor is the fact disputed that on rare occasions we find a goat nursing a calf, a bitch nursing kittens and a mare nursing pups. We even have records of a gorilla nursing a human child. These, however, are extreme natural emergencies and not habitual practices.

I have always maintained that education, from kindergarten through all the grades of school and college, should begin with and emphasize the study of the human anatomy and the physiology of nutrition. This means the science of life in our foods, the function of the living organism in vegetables and fruits in relation to the nourishment of the human body for the regeneration of its cells and tissues.

I also maintain that before a woman becomes pregnant, or immediately upon the realization that she is pregnant, she should study this subject to face intelligently the problems that lie ahead of her.

In the matter of her own nutrition, this now has a double function. Besides nourishing her own body so that her food can be more completely assimilated and her eliminative processes can function effectively, she also must furnish sufficient nourishment of the right kind for the efficient growth of the body of the child.

While it is true that milk contains a high percentage of calcium, an element essential in such a condition, nevertheless the other elements which constitute milk are so much out of balance in relation to the needs of the human body that they virtually destroy what benefits might otherwise accrue from the calcium. If the milk is pasteurized, that would be sufficient reason to avoid it altogether. Pasteurized milk used by mothers during pregnancy is probably the primary cause for the loss of their teeth, when little or no raw food and vegetable juices are used.

The calcium as well as all the other essential elements needed by the mother and the unborn child are found in raw vegetables and fruits, but to obtain them in sufficient quantity these must be supplemented by fresh raw vegetable juices. Carrot juice, for example, and carrot and spinach juice. (Study carefully the book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What s Missing in Your Body?)

Soy and other legume milks have come into use of recent years. Because these are not animal products, the belief has grown that they are a good substitute for milk. The effect of soy bean products on the human digestion is definitely acid, notwithstanding the fact that in laboratory chemical tests an alkaline reaction may be obtained. As we are discussing these products in relation to milk, a brief comparison of soy milk with human and cow’s milk may be quite enlightening.

Human milk is composed of about 87% organic water, cow’s milk almost as much, while soy bean contains only little more than 10%. The addition of water in preparing soy flour into milk does not convert it into organic water. Human milk contains a little more than 1.5% protein, cow’s milk a little more than 3.5% whereas soy bean milk is composed of more than 33% protein. Human milk contains a little more than 6% carbohydrates in the form of natural sugars, cow’s milk nearly 5%, while soy milk is composed of more than 33% starchy carbohydrates. Human milk contains nearly 4% fat, cow’s milk a little more than 3.5, while soy milk contains nearly 17% fat.

In relation to the chemical composition of human milk and soy milk, we find that the latter contains about 175% more phosphorus, about 400% more sulphur than does human milk, both these elements being acid forming. On the other hand, human milk contains about 3,500% more chlorine, the cleansing element, than does soy milk.

These factors are of extreme importance when we consider that many cases of insanity, neurasthenia, abnormal sex propensities and other disturbances of the nervous system are due chiefly to the unbalanced proportion of these elements in the food. The deficiency of chlorine in soy milk has a very important bearing on the flow and function of gastric juice in the stomach and may result in a deficiency of hydrochloric acid. It may also have a tendency to disturb the composition and activity of the blood serum which is largely composed of sodium and chlorine. Furthermore, these elements in soy milk are no longer organic when the soy material or the milk have been subjected to excessive heat.

In the final analysis, if the child cannot or does not want to drink milk, we can get the most nourishing food by feeding it fresh raw vegetable juices in a sufficient variety to supply its body with all the mineral and chemical elements, vitamins, hormones, calories and amino acids it needs. If the juices are properly made, fresh, from good quality fresh vegetables, the child cannot help but grow a strong, healthy, vital, energetic body strongly resistant to sickness and disease. As the infant grows, the juices may be supplemented with, but not supplanted by, finely grated vegetables and fruits, raw. Cooked and canned foods, cereals, grain and flour foods cannot build bodies resistant to sickness and disease. In the very nature of things and course of events, the body will develop means and ways in the shape of fevers, skin eruptions and ailments to rid itself of the waste matter resulting from the complete lack of life in such foods.

CREAM, and other FATS

While milk is a concentrated protein, cream is a fat purely and simply, and its digestion is entirely different. While of course it still is somewhat mucus-forming, it is nevertheless a fairly good fat, provided it is used in limited quantities. Cream should not be pasteurized. Animal fats are decidedly acid-forming, and when boiled or fried are likely to cause liver, gall bladder, and pancreas disturbances. The best fats are avocado, olives and cold pressed olive oil.

CHEESE

The stronger the cheese, the greater is its acid-forming effect on the body, and the more mucus-forming it is. Cottage cheese (preferably the homemade kind) is probably the least mucus-forming, while the seasoned Swiss cheese, the kind that is made in huge round pieces about 3 feet across, and 8 or 10 inches thick, with large holes all through it, is the next best.

FROZEN FOODS

While heat, in cooking or processing, destroys the life element in vegetables, fruits, nuts and other food, quick freezing does not.

Quick freezing foods that are fresh and tree ripened maintain the life principle in suspension without in any way damaging or destroying the nourishing value of the food.

It is necessary, however, when unfreezing or defrosting such foods, to bear in mind that once their temperature is raised to the point where life in the atoms composing them becomes active, they are likely to spoil much quicker than in the case of fresh vegetables and fruits from the garden or from the market. The safe temperature to keep such foods after unfreezing them is about 34° to 38° F., provided they have not been warmed up to room temperature for more than 10 or 15 minutes.

Quick freezing has a tremendous advantage over other methods of keeping foods, as they can be kept frozen for many months without loss or deterioration if the quick freezing temperature is both fast and low enough to thoroughly freeze them. Another desirable feature is the tree or sun ripening of the vegetables and fruits which would make them a perishable product if so marketed without being quick frozen.

Many fruits are sweetened with sugar, and vegetables salted, when quick frozen commercially. It is well to watch for this condition when buying them, as sugar causes fruits to lose their nourishing value and gives an acid reaction in the body, while salt as an inorganic chemical tends to interfere with the organic processes of digestion.

PROTEIN

Protein is composed of Amino Acids. Amino acids are chains of atoms which, when combined, act, not only as building blocks for the building or construction of protein, but also have certain active functions which they perform, so long as there is life in the atoms composing such protein.

In other words, amino acids are not only the building blocks making up the protein, but, comparing them to an office or any other building, figuratively speaking, they represent all the activities that go on in such buildings.

In a building we have brick and mortar, lumber, hardware, etc., but we also have elevator service, hot and cold water, air circulating systems, sewage, lights, telephones, etc.

So in the protein of a live man or animal, the amino acids are the means of such a vast field of activities that no physical function is possible without them in live, vital, organic form.

The importance of VITALITY in the atoms composing the amino acids can best be appreciated by realizing that within 6 minutes after life leaves the body all the atoms in the body cease to be live, organic atoms, and their function and activity consequently comes to a stop. So long as life is present in the body, the live atoms therein have the vital spark of life which enables them to carry on their work.

Atoms are not like animals whose life is apparent and perceived in active animation. Nevertheless, the vital life principle either is, or is not present in an atom. If it is present, then the atom is a live organism capable of furnishing vital force and energy. If life is not present in it then the atom is inorganic and as such belongs to the mineral kingdom.

Nothing in Nature ever stands still. Things either progress, advance and develop, or they degenerate and disintegrate.

The mineral kingdom contains all the atoms composing this world, in inorganic form. Each of these atoms, while in the mineral kingdom state, has certain definite rates of vibration, but no life-principle is present. Their progress and development, we might say, is in reverse. As inorganic element compounds, they cannot develop constructively of their own account. They do however disintegrate, and when disintegrated they are collected by vegetation and by this means alone do they become instilled with the life-principle. It is only by means of this plant development that atoms can possibly become impregnated with life.

The very purpose of the creation of the vegetable kingdom was, and is, to give life to atoms, of converting mineral inorganic atoms into vital live organisms. When the life of vegetation is destroyed by heat, the atoms composing such vegetation automatically revert to the mineral kingdom state, as we cannot have life and death in anything at one and the same time.

To analyze some of the activities in which the amino acids are involved, we find that they are essential in the formation and growth of the blood, the normal operation of the glands, the healthy condition of the skin, of the hair, of the cartilage of the joints, the normal activities of the liver, and innumerable other functions which are regulated by the activity of one or more of the various amino acids, individually and collectively.

The protein composing the flesh of animals, fish and fowl, was built up in the respective bodies from the live, organic atoms in the raw food they were nourished with. Such flesh, of course, is a complete protein. Before the body can digest such protein, however, it must break it down not only into the original amino acids, but also into the original atoms in order that it may build up its own protein from these original atoms and primary amino acids.

It would be an insult to the intelligence of any normal individual to try to convince him that a dead horse can be ridden as efficiently as one that is living. Yet we find that the majority of people, including those who really should know better, still insist that the human body needs meat as an essential part of diet. In the first place the meat is poisoned when the animal is slaughtered, because of the poisons flowing into the animal’s blood stream from the Adrenal glands through the terrified fear of the killing. In the second place such meat is a dead product deteriorating every second after the death of the animal. In addition, the meat and amino acids are still further destroyed by the heat in cooking.

Nevertheless, because of the habit of eating devitalized foods and existing in spite of this, it is difficult to convince people generally that the atoms in our food must be live, organic atoms if we hope or expect to build for ourselves a vital body free from sickness and disease. The lifeless, inorganic atoms in cooked and processed foods, by their very nature cause the degeneration and disintegration of the body.

Just as life is dynamic, magnetic, organic, so is death static, nonmagnetic, inorganic. It takes life to beget life, and this applies to the atoms in our food. When the atoms in amino acids are live, organic atoms, they can function efficiently. When they are destroyed by the killing of the animal and the cooking of the food, the vital factors involving the atoms in the functions of the amino acids are lost.

All vegetables and fruits contain the necessary atoms from which amino acids are formed in the system. The human body cannot utilize for constructive purposes flesh products of any kind in the form of “complete proteins,” but it can gather from the fresh vegetables and their juices, when these are fresh and properly made, the finest atoms from which to construct its own vital amino acids and protein.

The eating of meat, or any flesh products or extracts, in the very nature of things results in the accumulation of excessive amounts of acid. The most damaging is uric acid which the muscles absorb like a sponge absorbs water. As soon as the accumulation of this uric acid has reached the saturation point, it crystallizes, and the uric acid crystals form which are so painful in rheumatism, neuritis, sciatica, etc.

Animals build larger, huskier and healthier bodies from the amino acids obtained from vegetation, than man does by eating meat.

If more proof were needed to refute the farcical claims in favor of meat eating, we could look around for carnivorous animals suitable as beasts of burden — and find none, because they lack both power and endurance. Herbivorous animals, however, from the horse, the oxen to the elephant all have phenomenal strength and endurance obtained from eating raw vegetation.

WHAT ARE AMINO ACIDS? They are compound elements composed of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen atoms grouped in certain patterns and in certain definite proportions. Two of them, however, contain atoms of sulphur while two others contain atoms of iodine, in addition to these.

To give a non-technical description of amino acids, we could use the forms, patterns and colors of the petals of roses as a word picture. As these determine the various variety of roses, so these groups of atoms determine the type and variety of amino acids. The amino acids, in turn, group into patterns which form the different kinds of flesh protein.

The following are the principal amino acids, their composition, and their most important functions, activities and attributes:

1. Alanine: Composed of carbon 40%, hydrogen 8%, oxygen 36%, nitrogen 16%. Its molecular weight is about 89. It is a component of calcium pantothenate (one of the vitamin class) involved in the healthy condition of the skin, particularly that of the scalp, and of the hair. It is also a factor in the balance and healthy operation of the adrenal glands. The following raw foods contain alanine: Alfalfa, raw unsalted almonds, avocados, olives, cream, carrots, celery, dandelion, lettuce, cucumbers, turnips, green peppers, spinach, watercress, apples, apricots, grape, oranges, strawberries, tomatoes.

2. Arginine:Arginine: Composed of carbon 41.5%, hydrogen 8%, oxygen 18.5%, nitrogen 32%. Molecular weight, about 174. Involved in the contracting functions of the muscles; it is an important constituent of the cartilage, the tissue from which bones are formed by the natural process of calcification. It is essential in the structure and function of the reproductive organs. It helps to control the degeneration of body-cells, thus safeguarding the tissues from the formation of ulcers and cancer.

The following foods contain arginine: Alfalfa and other green vegetables, carrots, beets, cucumbers, celery, lettuce, leeks, radishes, raw potatoes, parsnips, turnips.

3. Aspartic Acid: Composed of carbon 36%, hydrogen 5.5%, oxygen 48%, nitrogen 10.5%. Molecular weight about 133. Helps to retard the destruction of bone and teeth, and protects the diffusion of calcium from the blood to the tissues. Involved in the functions of the lungs and respiratory channels and in the activities of the heart and of the blood vessels.

The following foods are sources of aspartic acid: Lemons, grapefruit, unsalted almonds, apples, apricots, carrot, celery, cucumber, parsley, pineapple, radishes, spinach, tomatoes, turnip tops, watercress and watermelon.

4. Cystine: Composed of carbon 30%, hydrogen 5%, oxygen 26.5%, nitrogen 11.5%, sulphur 27%. Molecular weight 240. One of the essential constituents of hair. Important element in the formation of red blood corpuscles. Active in the maintenance of health in the tissues and in resistance to poisons and infections. Involved in the functions of the mammary glands, particularly during lactation.

The following foods are sources of cystine: Alfalfa, carrots, beets, cabbage, cauliflower, chives, onions, garlic, kale, horseradish, radishes, Brussels sprouts, apples, currants, pineapple, raspberries, Brazil nuts, hazel nuts, filberts.

5. Glutamic Acid: Composed of carbon 41%, hydrogen 6%, oxygen 43.5%, nitrogen 9.5%, Molecular weight 147. Constitutes one-fifth of the components of the insulin molecule. Involved in the secretion of the digestive juices in the system and in the formation of glycogen. Essential in the action of amylolytic enzymes in changing glycogen into energy sugar through the liver. Its function is strongly disinfecting. It is a factor in the prevention, of anemia, and in inhibiting or retarding the destruction of the functions of Vitamin C.

The following foods supply elements needed for glutamic acid: String beans and Brussels sprouts (raw), carrots, cabbage, celery, beet tops, turnip tops, dandelion, parsley, lettuce, spinach, papaya.

6. Glycine: Composed of carbon 32%, hydrogen 7%, oxygen 42.5%, nitrogen 18.5%. Molecular weight 75. Involved in the formation of cartilage, and fibers of the muscles. It exercises a controlling influence on the excess generation of sex hormones.

The following foods are good sources of glycine: Carrots, dandelion, turnips, celery, parsley, spinach, almonds (fresh, unsalted), alfalfa, okra, garlic, raw potatoes, figs, oranges, lemons, huckleberries, raspberries, pomegranate, watermelon.

7. Histidine: Composed of carbon 46%, hydrogen 6%, oxygen 21%, nitrogen 27%. Molecular weight 155. Active in the function of the liver in the formation of glycogen. Involved in the control of pathogenic mucus in the system. An important component of the hemoglobin of the blood and of the motile generative element of the semen which serves to impregnate the ovum at conception. It is therefore closely involved in pregnancy complications, such as abortion, premature and still births, sterility, etc.

The following foods are good sources of histidine: Horseradish, radishes, carrots, beets, celery, cucumbers, endive (chicory), leeks, garlic, onions, dandelions, turnip tops, alfalfa, spinach, sorrel, apples, pineapple, pomegranate, ripe and green papaya.

8. Hydroxyglutamic Acid: Composed of carbon 37%, hydrogen 5%, oxygen 49%, nitrogen 9%. Molecular weight 163. Very similar in its functions to those of glutamic acid, with greater emphasis on its control over the generation of gastric juices in the system.

The following foods are good sources of supply: Carrots, celery, parsley, lettuce, spinach, tomatoes, grapes, huckleberries, raspberries, plums.

9. Hydroxyproline: Composed of carbon 46%, hydrogen 7%, oxygen 36.5%, nitrogen 10.5%. Molecular weight 131. Involved in the activities of the liver and gall bladder, particularly in the emulsifying of fats and in counteracting their rancidity. Also involved in the formation of hematin and globulin in the red corpuscles of the blood.

The following foods are good sources of supply: Carrots, beets, lettuce, dandelions, turnips, cucumbers, almonds (unsalted), coconut, avocado, olives, apricots, cherries, Brazil nuts, figs, raisins, grapes (particularly Concords), oranges, pineapple.

10. lodogorgoic Acid: Composed of carbon 25%, hydrogen 2%, oxygen 11%, nitrogen 3%, iodine 59%. Molecular weight 433. Involved in the functions of all the glands in the body, but particularly those of the thyroid, pituitary, adrenals, and lymph glands. (See the ENDOCRINE GLANDS CHART, by N. W. Walker, D.Sc., for the participating function of the glands, and the necessary vegetable juices to nourish them.)

The following foods contain iodogorgoic acid elements: Dulse, kelp, sea lettuce, carrots, celery, lettuce, spinach, tomatoes, pineapple.

11. Isoleucine: Composed of carbon 55%, hydrogen 10%, oxygen 24%, nitrogen, 11%. Molecular weight 131. Involved in the regulation of the thymus gland during childhood and adolescence, and the pituitary and spleen during adolescence and maturity, particularly in relation to growth and the regeneration of body tissues. Important factor in the regeneration of hemoglobin (red blood corpuscles). Helps the regulation of the general metabolism.

The following foods contain isoleucine elements: All nuts, except peanuts, cashews and chestnuts, avocado, olives, ripe papaya, coconut, sunflower seeds, swiss cheese.

12. Leucine: Its composition and molecular weight are exactly like those of isoleucine. The difference is in the chain combination of the atoms which cause the leucine amino to rotate the plane of polarization to the left (levorotatory) while those of the isoleucine cause it to rotate to the right (dextrorotatory). As a result, leucine has a counter-balancing influence on the functions of isoleucine aminos.

The foods containing leucine elements are the same as those containing isoleucine elements.

13. Lysine: Composed of carbon 49%, hydrogen 10%, oxygen 22%, nitrogen 19%. Molecular weight 146. Involved in the functions of the liver and gall bladder, particularly in the metabolism of fats. Essential in the regulation and group participation of the pineal gland, the mammary glands, corpus luteum, oophoron and ovaries (female organs). Active in the prevention of degeneration of body cells and tissues.

Foods needed to supply lysine: Carrots, beets, cucumbers, celery, parsley, spinach, dandelion, turnip tops, green and ripe papaya, alfalfa, soy bean shoots (young, about 6 inches long), apples, apricots, pears, grapes.

14. Methionine: Composed of carbon 40%, hydrogen 7.5%, oxygen 21.5%, nitrogen 9%, sulphur 22%. Molecular weight 149. An important constituent of the hemoglobin of the blood, of the tissues and of the serum in the system. Involved in the functions of the spleen, the pancreas and the lymph glands.

Foods supplying methionine elements are: Brussels sprouts, cabbage, cauliflower (raw), sorrel, kale, horseradish, chives, garlic, watercress, pineapple, apples, Brazil nuts and filberts.

15. Norleucine: Another one of the leucine group, with composition and molecular weight like that of isoleucine. Also known as glyco leucine. It is levorotatory, and helps to balance the functions and activities of the leucine group.

16. Phenylalanine: Composed of carbon 65.5%, hydrogen 7%, oxygen 19%, nitrogen 8.5%. Molecular weight 165. Involved in the processes of eliminating waste matter, both food waste and the used up cells and tissues in the body. Involved in the functions of the kidneys and bladder. Loses most of its efficacy in the presence of alcohol in the system.

Foods supplying the necessary elements in this connection, are: Carrot, beet, cucumber, spinach, parsley, tomatoes, pineapple, apples.

17. Proline: Composed of carbon 52%, hydrogen 8%, oxygen 28%, nitrogen 12%. Molecular weight 115. Involved in the activities of the white blood corpuscles or leucocytes. Also concerned in regulating the emulsifying of fats.

The following foods supply proline elements: Carrots, beets, lettuce, dandelions, turnips, cucumber, unsalted almonds, coconut, avocado, olives, apricots, cherries, Brazil nuts, figs, raisins, grapes, oranges, pineapple.

18. Serine: Composed of carbon 34%, hydrogen 7%, oxygen 46%, nitrogen 13%. Molecular weight 105. Involved in the cleansing of tissues in the system, particularly those concerned with the mucous membrane, the lungs and the bronchial tubes. Inefficient in the presence of nicotine (tobacco smoke). The following foods contain serine elements: Horseradish, radishes, leeks, garlic, onions, carrots, beets, celery, cucumber, parsley, spinach, cabbage, alfalfa, papaya, apples, pineapple.

19. Theronine: Composed of carbon 48%, hydrogen 9%, oxygen 24%, nitrogen 19%. Molecular weight 142. Active in the exchange of amino acid atoms in the body, establishing the balance between their chain structure and their respective functions.

Food elements in: Ripe papaya, carrots, alfalfa, and other green leafy vegetables.

20. Thyroxine: Composed of carbon 23%, hydrogen 1.5%, oxygen 8%, nitrogen 2%, iodine 65.5%. Molecular weight 777. Involved in the activities of the thyroid, pituitary, adrenals and orchic glands, helping to regulate the general metabolism and speed of reactions, both voluntary and involuntary.

Foods containing thyroxine elements are: Dulse, kelp, sea lettuce, carrots, celery, lettuce, spinach, turnips, tomatoes, pineapple.

21. Tryptophane: Composed of carbon 65%, hydrogen 6%, oxygen 15%, nitrogen 14%. Molecular weight 204. Basic substance in the generation of cells and tissues in the body, from the primary sex cells to the completed tissues. Involved in the generation and functions of the gastric and pancreatic juices. Active in the efficiency of the optic system.

Foods necessary to maintain tryptophane equilibrium: Carrots, beets, celery, endive, dandelions, fennel, string beans (raw), Brussels sprouts (raw), chives, spinach, alfalfa, turnips.

22. Tyrosine: Composed of carbon 59.5%, hydrogen 6%, oxygen 26.5%, nitrogen 8%. Molecular weight 181. Essential in the generation of red and white blood corpuscles. Involved in the formation and development of body cells and tissues. Active in the functions of the adrenal, pituitary and thyroid glands. Active ingredient in the pigment cells of the hair. Foods containing tyrosine elements: Alfalfa, carrots, beets, cucumbers, lettuce, dandelions, parsnips, asparagus tips (raw), leeks, parsley, green peppers, spinach, watercress, almonds (raw, unsalted), Swiss cheese, strawberries, apricots, cherries, apples, watermelon, figs.

23. Valine: Composed of carbon 51%, hydrogen 9.5%, oxygen 27.5%, nitrogen 12%. Molecular weight 117. Involved in the functions of the corpus luteum, mammary glands and ovaries, and their corresponding gland-group participation. See ENDOCRINE GLANDS CHART.

Foods containing valine elements: Carrots, turnips, dandelions, almonds (raw, unsalted) lettuce, parsnips, squash (raw), celery, beets, parsley, okra, tomatoes, apples, pomegranate.

To clarify the chain combination of atoms in the various amino acids, it will suffice to give as examples those of the Leucine group:

LEUCINE: (CH3)2CHCH2CH(NH2)COOH.

(Empirical formula: C6H1302N)

ISOLEUCINE: CH3CH2CH(CH3)CH(NH2)COOH.

(Empirical formula: C6H1302N)

NORLEUCINE: CH3(CH2)3CH(NH2)COOH.

(Empirical formula: C6H1302N)

While these three amino acids have the same empirical atom formula, the manner in which these atoms combine changes the properties, activities and functions of each one.

When we consider the vast ramifications of these combinations of atoms and the work they have to perform, we can readily appreciate the value of LIFE in each atom. We can also appreciate the reason why it is so much more simple for the body to build its own complete live, efficient protein, than for it to disentangle the dead, lifeless atoms in the cooked flesh of animals.

The eating of meat is purely and simply a matter of personal taste, preference and judgment. It is very definitely not a matter of supplying the body with necessary protein.

Summarizing the meat situation, we find from practical experience that meat protein is both unnecessary for, and harmful to the human body. Heavy muscular work can be done better and with less fatigue when, as a habit, meat is entirely eliminated from the diet, and the necessary proteins are obtained from a variety of fresh raw vegetables and fresh vegetable juices which, extracted by means of a triturator (pulverizer) and hydraulic press, contain all the elements which the body can use to build up its own protein.

The killing of animals, birds and fish, cooking the flesh and eating the meat is not what Nature intended as nourishment for the human body. Conversely, as meat disappears from the diet, better health, better and cleaner habits, greater understanding, more energy, vigor and vitality and a broader intellect are the natural sequence.

Physiologically, the eating of meat increases the acidity of the body. In the processes of digestion and the breaking down of the meat into its original amino acids, a vast amount of uric acid is generated in the body. If the body could eliminate this immediately, it might do only little harm. But what actually happens is that the muscles absorb enormous amounts of this uric acid, and in the course of time they are saturated with it. Eventually this acid forms into crystals with sharp needle-like points which cause the pain and discomfort known as rheumatism, neuritis, sciatica, nephritis (Bright’s disease) or some diseases of the liver.

In the course of our researches we have made thousands of analyses of urine and without exception found that the urea present in the urine of meat eaters was only one-tenth to one-fifth of what should be eliminated, indicating that the muscles were absorbing from 5 to 10 times what the body should eliminate through the kidneys.

If for no other reason, we would refrain from eating meat or meat products because of our desire to avoid the aches and ailments resulting sooner or later from the accumulation of uric acid in the system.

(10)

RAW SALADS

Almost any combination of raw vegetables and fruits is compatible in salads. If the particular vegetables or fruits mentioned in the following recipes cannot be obtained in your locality use any others which may be available.

Regulate the amount of each ingredient according to individual taste and capacity. For an average salad one or two tablespoonfuls of each of the grated or chopped ingredients indicated will suffice. By using fruits and vegetables obtainable locally and using your own initiative and ingenuity, surprisingly delightful salads will result.

Use the following recipes simply as models, in the beginning, and learn therefrom how to prepare and combine the ingredients. Then dispense with the recipes and you will soon be surprised to find how simply you can concoct original and enjoyable salads.

If any dressing is desired, Health mayonnaise as described under “Salad Dressings”, or cottage cheese or honey, or both, will be found delicious in that respect. Salad dressings containing vinegar, spices or preservatives are injurious to the system.

The general purpose here is to indicate how these several types of salads can be used either alone, or combined.

When trying out original ideas in salads it is a good plan, in order to avoid monotony, to use not more than two or three of the green vegetables, and include something sweet in the salad.

Onions are a very healthy addition to salad, but they should never be finely grated. When finely grated, the ethers in the onion may predominate in flavor and affect the entire salad. It is best to slice them or to chop them up not too finely.

Summer squash is another vegetable which it is best not to grate finely if used as a salad ingredient, but to cut it into small diced cubes. However, finely grated squash is a tasty addition to grated apples, as in raw apple sauce, with the addition of some honey for sweetening. The squash should be fresh and tender.

If lettuce or other vegetables suitable for garnishing are not available the salads can be very attractively arranged in soup dishes or plates, using nuts, and dried or fresh fruits to decorate the top.

After studying and preparing the following recipes one should be able to travel a new road of delightful salad discoveries.

(11)

HOW TO PREPARE THE VARIOUS VEGETABLES AND FRUITS

The proportions given in these salads are representative of the average amount for one serving.

Carrots

Beets

Turnips

Squash

White Radishes

Potatoes, etc.

Leafy Vegetables

When a recipe calls for these to be grated, 2 to 4 tablespoonfuls of each is plenty for one ingredient per salad. When diced or sliced, the dimensions should be as small as possible.

When chopped use a knife or chopper and cut as finely as possible. They may equally well be passed through a shredder or grater, and about 1 to 4 tablespoonfuls of each vegetable is ample per portion, according to the number of vegetables in the combination.

Cauliflower — raw: This should be cut into thin slices or it may be chopped finely-about 1 tablespoonful per salad.

Asparagus — raw: Can be chopped finely-use the tips and only as much of the stem as is not too fibrous. Use about 1 tablespoonful per helping.

Peppers: Can be grated, chopped or sliced use about 1 tablespoonful if grated or chopped, or about 4 rings if sliced.

Watercress: Use about 6 to 10 stalks with the leaves on them, per portion.

Avocados: Peel these, then cut into half slices and lay radically on the salad. Usually 6 to 10 slices suffice.

Broccoli: Use same as asparagus.

SALAD COMBINATIONS

NOTE: Salads 1 through 70 are I serving.

No. 1

clip_image022

Arrange each in layer beginning with carrots, one on top of the other up to and including the banana. Place radishes around the side of dish, grated apple in the center, avocado slices around sides, one date quarteed placed cross-like in the center, nuts sprinkled over top and maraschino cherry in center. Garnish around edge with watercress.

No. 2

clip_image023

Arrange in several layers as follows – celery, then carrot, the mixture of lettuce, onion and tomato, red cabbage, then in the center the banana squash, apple, etc., mixture. Place avocado slices and radishes around sides, stuffed olives in center and garnish with parsley.

No. 3

clip_image024

Mix all of above together in a howl, except the peach, avocado, some of the nut meats and a little of the cottage cheese. Arrange crisp leaves of lettuce on dinner plate and place this mixture on plate in the form of a mold. Cover this entire mold with thin slices of peach and garnish with thin slices of the avocado. Place the remaining cottage cheese in the center and sprinkle with finely chopped nut meats.

No. 4

clip_image025

Arrange crisp leaves of lettuce on dinner plate and place the above vegetables in layers, each in the rotation given, sprinkling the whole green peas over the top of the beets and garnishing with the strips of avocado.

No. 5

clip_image026

Arrange all the chopped and grated vegetables on a mound of crisp leaves of lettuce or endive, cover with slices of tomato, garnish with strips of avocado and top with mound of cottage cheese sprinkled with paprika.

No. 6

clip_image027

Arrange chopped lettuce on bed of endive or lettuce leaves and cover with layer of cottage cheese. Arrange strips* of avocado across the center of the dish and place strips of pineapple on either side. Sprinkle very finely chopped parsley over all this and garnish with thin strips of sweet red pepper.

*The avocado may be sliced with a wire egg slicer.

No. 7

clip_image028

Arrange chopped lettuce on plate or dish, cover with grated carrot and one-half of raisins mixed together. Sprinkle with I teaspoonful or more of honey, cover with cottage cheese and garnish with the balance of the raisins.

NO. 8

clip_image029

Arrange layers of cabbage, celery and spinach on dinner plate. Cover this with the grated carrots and sprinkle as evenly as possible with 1 tablespoonful of honey, cover with cottage cheese and top with grated apple or pineapple. Garnish with sprigs of parsley and strips of red sweet pepper or radish rings.

No. 9

clip_image030

Mix all the above ingredients together in bowl, except peaches, nuts and a few grapes. Arrange mixture on crisp lettuce leaves, cover with sliced peaches and garnish with nuts and grapes cut in halves. Honey may be added if desired.

NO. 10

clip_image031

Mix these all together except the tomatoes and a little of the cottage cheese. Arrange in mound on crisp leaves of lettuce and cover with thin slices of tomato. Top with cottage cheese and a dash of paprika.

NO. 11

clip_image032

Mix these all together except the apples and beets and a few of the nuts. Arrange this mixture on crisp leaves of lettuce, cover with layer of grated apple and top with layer of grated beets sprinkled with the chopped nuts.

No. 12

clip_image033

Mix cabbage, asparagus, onions, celery, string beans, one tomato diced, the green pepper and most of the cottage cheese, together in a bowl. Sprinkle lightly wth Marjoram (one of the herbs which can be bought at grocery stores in powdered form). Arrange in mound on plate garnished with lettuce leaves or endive and cover with sliced tomato, top with remaining cottage cheese and arrange the cucumber slices around outer edge of salad. Add a dash of paprika to the cottage cheese and cucumber slices.

No. 13

clip_image034

Mix cabbage, lettuce, celery, parsley and green pepper together and form in mold. Place in center of plate garnished with crisp lettuce leaves or endive, top with grated beet and surround with slices of avocado, arranging the two cottage cheese balls, sprinkled with paprika, on either side of the mound. Serve with ripe olives, and crisp celery stuffed with avocado paste and almonds (made by mashing ripe avocado and whipping to smooth creamy consisency, then mixing in finely chopped or ground almonds).

No. 14

clip_image035

Garnish plates with lettuce leaves or endive. Mix spinach, parsley, onions and watercress together and sprinkle over this. Cover with sliced cucumbers and a dash of paprika.

No. 15

clip_image036

Mix these all together, except the tomatoes, and arrange in mound on leaves of lettuce or endive. Surround with wedges of tomato. Swiss cheese is delicious served with this.

No. 16

(One Serving)

clip_image037

Garnish plate with endive and cover this with the chopped lettuce, celery and parsley; then with sliced tomatoes and avocado arranged alternately.

No. 17

clip_image038

Mix all the chopped and grated vegetables together and arrange in mound on crisp lettuce. Cover with sliced tomatoes and arrange slices of avocado around edge. Top with the cottage cheese.

No. 18

clip_image039

After scalloping edge of tomato cut down through corners to form flower-like petals and spread open on plate garnished with endive. Fill the center with the following – the center part removed from tomato, chopped celery, green onions and cucumber, with enough cottage cheese to hold the mixture together. Top with the balance of the cottage cheese and garnish with very thin strips of sweet green pepper and the ripe olives.

No. 19

clip_image040

Arrange the chopped celery on beds of endive or crisp lettuce leaves. Peel the avocado and cut in thin rings around the seed, placing one on each apple ring. Arrange these decoratively over the bed of chopped celery and sprinkle with the minced parsley. Strips of Swiss cheese may be served with this.

No. 20

clip_image041

Mix these all together, saving out a few radishes for garnishing. Mix sufficient sour cream to suit the individual taste. If it tastes flat add a little vegetable salt. Serve on romaine lettuce bed covering top with very thin slices of radish.

No. 21

clip_image042

Arrange lettuce and celery on endive, cover with sections of persimmon and top with the cottage cheese with half of date in center.

No. 22

clip_image043

Mix together the celery, lettuce, prunes and apples and add enough whipped cream, sweetened with honey, to make the right consistency. Serve on crisp beds of lettuce topped with the balance of the whipped cream and finely cut walnut meats.

*If dried prunes are used soak in tepid water overnight or until soft. Do not cook.

No. 23

(One Serving)

clip_image044

Arrange endive on dinner plate and place tomato sections alternately with slices of avocado around outer edge. Mold cottage cheese in center with a dash of paprika.

No. 24

(One Serving)

clip_image045

Mix pineapple, pear, apple and cabbage lightly with two forks and add about half of the whipped cream. Arrange on bed of crisp lettuce and garnish with balance of the whipped cream and pecans.

No. 25

clip_image046

Arrange above in order given on bed of lettuce on dinner plate, using avocado around edge for garnish. A sprig of parsley or watercress may be placed in center.

No. 26

clip_image047

Mix these all together with a little Health Mayonnaise, tossing lightly with two forks, and serve on boats made of Romaine lettuce leaves, garnished with sliced avocado, sprinkled with paprika.

No. 27

clip_image048

Mix the three above combinations separately in the order in which the ingredients are listed, using the amount of dressing desired in each, and place in molds. Arrange endive on a large dinner plate and unmold these three combinations in center, leaving at least 1-inch space between them, so they will not be jumbled together. Garnish No. I with thin slices of crisp red radishes; No. 2 with spears of avocado and No. 3 with thin strips of green pepper and one stuffed olive. Serve stuffed olives, Swiss cheese and celery hearts.

NO. 28

clip_image049

Mix vegetables together, with sour cream to suit taste, tossing lightly with two forks. Arrange this mixture in mold in center of crisp lettuce or endive with a dash of Marjoram. Top with cottage cheese and garnish with avocado and sweet red pepper strips. Serve celery stuffed with cream cheese and chopped pecans.

No. 29

clip_image050

Mix all these with part of the whipped cream and some of the nuts, and arrange in mold on crisp lettuce or endive. Top with balance of whipped cream and nuts.

No. 30

clip_image051

Mix half of grated apple with chopped vegetables, except parsley. Arrange in center of bed of crisp lettuce and cover with remaining apple and minced parsley. With this may be served thin slices of Swiss cheese, either imported or domestic type.

No. 31

clip_image052

Garnish dinner plate with crisp lettuce or endive and make complete wheel around outer edge using grapefruit sections and thin slices of avocado alternately. Mix together the chopped lettuce and celery, half of the cottage cheese and all but one of the pecan halves, finely chopped. Arrange this in center of plate and top with balance of the cottage cheese and a pecan half. Add a dash of paprika.

No. 32

clip_image053

Mix together the spinach, avocado, celery and onion and fill tomato shells. Place on dinner plate on bed of endive and garnish top with thin strips of green sweet pepper and place ripe olive in center of each stuffed tomato. This may be served with celery hearts, ripe olives and strips of Swiss cheese.

No. 33

clip_image054

Mix spinach, apples, persimmons and celery together and serve on bed of lettuce topped with cottage cheese and garnished with strips of avocado and a dash of paprika.

No. 34

clip_image055

Mix together the lettuce, cabbage, potato, green pepper, Marjoram and almonds and arrange on bed of crisp lettuce or endive. Cover outer edge of mound with slices of avocado and pecan halves. Top with cottage cheese and dash of paprika.

No. 35

clip_image056

Mix together in bowl the carrots, spinach, lettuce and parsley and to this add about 1 tablespoonful of cottage cheese to which enough cream has been added to make it the consistency of salad dressing. Place this mixture on bed of crisp lettuce on dinner plate, sprinkle with honey and cover with layer of chopped dates. Add layer of grated apple and top with balance of cottage cheese and strips of avocado with a dash of paprika.

No. 36

clip_image057

Garnish dinner plate with endive and arrange the above in layers in the order given except persimmons and cottage cheese. Arrange sections of persimmons around outer edge of layers and top with cottage cheese, with sprig of parsley or watercress in center.

No. 37

clip_image058

Mix together the spinach, lettuce, celery and mashed avocado and arrange a layer of this on dinner plate garnished with crisp leaves of lettuce or endive. Cover this with layer of grated carrots, sprinkle with honey and add layer of cottage cheese, then grated apple, and garnish with chopped parsley.

No. 38

clip_image059

Garnish dinner plate with endive or crisp leaves of lettuce and cover with layer of cabbage, then dates and parsley, lettuce and watercress and sprinkle with honey. Cover this with layer of apple, then cottage cheese. Arrange thin slices of avocado around outer edge of mound, place sprig of parsley in center. Add a dash of paprika.

No. 39

clip_image060

Arrange Romaine lettuce on dinner plate and add layers of lettuce, celery, carrots, figs and watercress. Sprinkle with honey and cover with cottage cheese, topping with grated apple and sprig of watercress. *If dried figs are used soak until soft in tepid water; do not cook.

No. 40

clip_image061

Arrange layer of celery, lettuce and parsley on bed of crisp endive and sprinkle with honey. Cover with layer of grated beets, then apple and top with cottage cheese and a dash of paprika with a sprig of parsley in center.

No. 41

clip_image062

Mix enough of whipped cream with pears, lettuce and dates to suit the individual taste and serve in boats made of Romaine lettuce. Top with the balance of whipped cream and one-half date.

No. 42

clip_image063

Place on crisp lettuce leaves a layer of grated carrot, then spinach, and spread each of the other ingredients one on top of the other in the order mentioned. The persimmon segments may he arranged around the center of mixture and the slices of avocado radially around this, using parsley and whole or chopped almonds for garnish.

No. 43

clip_image064

Arrange above in a large soup dish, layer by layer in order given. Sprinkle the cottage cheese with honey before adding the grated apple. Save out two teaspoonfuls of cottage cheese for garnish. Lay green pepper ring in center of apple layer, place cottage cheese in center and top with the radish.

No. 44

clip_image065

Arrange in large soup dish by layers the lettuce, celery, spinach, green- pepper and peas. Dot with cottage cheese and sprinkle with honey. Save about one teaspoonful of cottage cheese for garnish. Add the apple finely grated. Place the cauliflower in center. Divide the cottage cheese into three dabs equidistant around cauliflower and place a radish rose in center of each dab. Arrange thick slices of avocado around outer edge.

No. 45

clip_image066

Arrange finely chopped vegetables in layers on plate or in large soup dish, top with half the cottage cheese, sprinkle with honey, cover with the apple finely grated. Arrange balance of cottage cheese in mound in center and on top of this place green pepper ring with the radish rose in center.

No. 46

clip_image067

Mix together the grated beet, celery, cabbage, apple and half the whipped cream (which has been sweetened to taste with honey). Arrange in soup dish and top with remaining whipped cream and sprinkle the chopped or sliced walnuts over it all.

No. 47

clip_image068

Arrange the chopped vegetables in soup dish in layers in order given above. Top with half of cottage cheese, sprinkle with honey, add layer of grated apple and place remaining cottage cheese in center topped with green pepper ring. Cut the two red pepper rings in half, arrange three of the halves around edge of salad and dice the fourth half on top of cottage cheese inside green pepper ring.

No. 48

clip_image069

Arrange the chopped and grated vegetables in layers in soup dish in order given. Top with half the cottage cheese, sprinkle with honey, cover with layer finely grated apple. Arrange green pepper rings around outer edge of salad and place a radish in center of each. Put remaining cottage cheese in middle of salad and top with the ripe olive.

No. 49

clip_image070

The chopped vegetables can be arranged in layers, add the diced summer squash, half the cottage cheese and top with the sliced tomatoes. Garnish with the balance of cottage cheese and green pepper rings.

No. 50

clip_image071

Chopped and diced vegetables can be arranged in layers in soup plate or on regular dinner plate. Dot with half the cottage cheese, cover with sliced tomatoes with balance of cottage cheese in center topped with green pepper ring and radish in center.

No. 51

clip_image072

Arrange layers of chopped and diced vegetables, top with half the cottage cheese then add the sliced tomatoes. Place slices of avocado around top of salad like flower petals, or spokes in a wheel. Place balance of cottage cheese in center and top with green pepper ring.

No. 52

clip_image073

Place layers of the chopped vegetables in order given in large soup dish. Dot with half the cottage cheese, cover with the sliced tomatoes. Dice the avocado in center of salad, top with remaining cottage cheese and dice the green pepper on top of the cottage cheese.

No. 53

clip_image074

Arrange the lettuce, cabbage, celery, asparagus, peas and the 2 rings of bell pepper finely chopped in layers in order given, in a deep soup plate. Over this, spread the grated apple, add a little honey. Make a smooth, cream-like mixture of the avocado (by mashing and whipping it with a fork) in which the spring, or young, green onion, finely chopped, is thoroughly mixed with one teaspoonful of honey (warm the honey so it flows easily) and add a little vegetable salt to taste. Spread this mix over the apple, covering the entire salad. Place the one ring of bell pepper on top, in the center, in the middle of which put one heaping teaspoonful of the finely grated carrot. In the center of the carrot place either a radish-rose, or an olive, or a sprig of parsley or the small leafy heart of a celery bunch, like a palm tree in the desert, for decoration.

No. 54

clip_image075

Arrange Bibb lettuce and diced vegetables in layers in order given. Dot with half the cottage cheese. Arrange lengthwise slices of the avocado and tomatoes alternately over top and place remainder of cottage cheese in center.

No. 55

clip_image076

Place lettuce and chopped and diced vegetables in layers in order given. Spread layer of half the cottage cheese over top, cover with the sliced tomatoes and form the remaining cottage cheese into an indented mound in center and place the fresh green peas in center of this mound.

No. 56

clip_image077

Mix lightly together with two forks the lettuce, spinach, celery, cucumber, and half the tomatoes which have been cut in wedges. Garnish with the remaining tomato and avocado.

No. 57

clip_image078

Arrange lettuce leaves around outer edge of dinner plate. In center place layers of the diced cucumber and celery, lima beans and spinach. Cover this with slices of avocado. Cover with thin slices of tomato and place cottage cheese in center.

No. 58

clip_image079

Toss lightly together with two forks the above ingredients and serve either plain or on a bed of crisp lettuce leaves.

No. 59

clip_image080

Arrange finely chopped vegetables in soup dish or on dinner plate, in order given above. Cover with sliced avocado, then sliced tomatoes and top with the cottage cheese.

No. 60

clip_image081

Place the chopped and diced vegetables in layers in order given. Cover with thin slices of avocado, then add the sliced tomatoes. Place the three green pepper rings edge to edge on top. Make the cottage cheese into three balls and put one in center of each green pepper ring.

No. 61

clip_image082

Arrange in layers the diced and chopped vegetables. Dot with half the cottage cheese, cover with the tomatoes thinly sliced and make a cross of the remaining cottage cheese in center.

No. 62

clip_image083

Place the chopped and diced vegetables, except the green pepper, in layers on dinner plate, dot with half the cottage cheese and cover with thinly sliced tomatoes. Mix the diced green pepper with the remaining cottage cheese and form into mound in center of salad. Arrange the slices of cucumber on plate around edge of salad.

No. 63

clip_image084

Toss together lightly with two forks the chopped and diced vegetables with one tablespoonful of the whipped cream. Place in large soup dish and cover with thin slices of peach. Peel the figs and arrange diagonal sections around outer edge of dish. Place remaining whipped cream in center and sprinkle with the grapes which have been carefully stemmed and washed. If this salad is not sweet enough sprinkle with honey.

No. 64

clip_image085

Arrange in layers in large soup dish the chopped and diced vegetables, cover with thin slices of avocado. Add layer of thinly sliced peaches, sprinkle with honey. Place the three green pepper rings edge to edge in center of dish and fill each with the diced figs and sprinkle with the chopped walnuts.

No. 65

clip_image086

Arrange chopped and diced vegetables in large soup dish, in layers as given above. Dot with half the cottage cheese and sprinkle lightly with honey. Take very thin peeling off the pear and thinly slice over cottage cheese. Lay green pepper ring in center and fill with remaining cottage cheese. Peel figs and arrange in diagonal slices around edge of salad. Sprinkle lightly with honey.

No. 66

clip_image087

Fill large soup dish with layers of chopped and diced vegetables, spread with half the cottage cheese and sprinkle lightly with honey. Cover with very thinly sliced fresh peaches. Peel and cut figs in wedges lengthwise and arrange in strip across dish from one edge to the opposite edge. Place a green pepper ring on either side of this. Form remaining cheese into two balls and place one in each green pepper ring. Sprinkle lightly with honey.

No. 67

clip_image088

Place chopped vegetables in layers, sprinkle with raisins, dot with half the cottage cheese and sprinkle with honey. Peel and slice the peaches lengthwise and arrange in layer around outer edge of dish. Dice the pear very finely and fill in the center. Top with the remaining cottage cheese and sprinkle with finely cut almonds. More honey can be added if not sweet enough to suit taste.

No. 68

clip_image089

Arrange in layers the chopped vegetables, sprinkle lightly with honey. Cover with layer sliced avocado and add layer thinly sliced pears. Place halved grapes in center and surround with fig sections. Sprinkle with honey and walnuts.

No. 69

clip_image090

On a dinner plate arrange layers of chopped and diced vegetables, cover with half the cottage cheese and sprinkle lightly with honey. Cover with very thinly sliced peaches and sprinkle very lightly with honey. Mix together the diced grapes and remaining cottage cheese and form a mound in center topped with green pepper ring. Place avocado sliced lengthwise around outer edge of salad on edge of plate.

No. 70

clip_image091

Toss together lightly with two forks all of the vegetables and tomatoes, place in large soup dish and sprinkle with the olive oil. Garnish with the three green pepper rings placing an olive in the center of each.

This is delicious served plain or with thin slices of Swiss cheese.

(12)

MENUS

The juice of 1 whole lemon in 6 or 8 ounces of hot water immediately upon arising (-no sweetening). The general effect of this is to flush the liver and the kidneys. (If cold water is used it will be more likely to stimulate the peristaltic action of the intestines.)

In 15 to 30 minutes, drink a glass of fresh orange juice.

15 to 30 minutes later:

BREAKFAST

1 or 2, 8-ounce glasses of fresh raw vegetable juice, either carrot juice-as a general mental tonic, or raw potassium (carrot, celery, parsley and spinach) as a blood food (and also to clear the mind of the effects of “the morning after,” if this is needed. Straight celery juice is also good for this), or carrot and spinach if the elimination is at all sluggish, or carrot, beet and cucumber juice as a food for the liver, gall bladder and kidneys.

For many people this juice breakfast will be sufficient. Others will want a little more food, in which case try the following:

No. 1

Bananas, 1 or 2 good ripe (no green on either end) — sliced.

Cream, sweet (preferably raw)

Honey, if sweetening desired

Carrot juice, fresh, 8-ounce glass

Note: If a heavier breakfast is desired, nuts (except peanuts), figs, dates, raisins, persimmons or cottage cheese may be added to the above, either separately or combined to suit the taste.

No. 2

Apples* 1 or 2 medium sized -Grated or shredded

Cream, sweet (preferably raw)

Date sugar or honey for sweetening

Carrot and Spinach juice, fresh, 8-ounce glass.

*Many prefer Delicious apples; experiment with different kinds for a few mornings until you find the one best suited to your taste and digestion.

For a more substantial breakfast the above can be covered with 1 or 2 tablespoonfuls of cottage cheese and a few nuts (unsalted almonds, pecans or walnuts).

No. 3

Pears, 1 or 2, grated or shredded, may be used instead of the apples in No. 2 breakfast.

Carrot, Beet and Cucumber juice (combined, raw and fresh), 8-ounce glass.

No. 4

Pears, 1 or 2 medium sized, first layer-Grated or diced

Apple, 1 large Delicious, second layer grated

Date sugar or honey for sweetening, and cream if desired.

Nuts, 1 or 2 tablespoonfuls (any kind except peanuts)

Cottage Cheese, 1 or 2 tablespoonfuls

Carrot and Celery juice combined, fresh, 8-oz. glass.

No. 5

Peaches, apricots, berries and other fresh fruits, when in season, either all one kind or mixed.

Cream, sweet (preferably raw)

Honey for sweetening

Carrot juice, fresh, 8-ounce glass, or carrot and celery or straight celery juice. (These are the best juices with this type of breakfast.)

Note: The addition of some figs and dates, whole or chopped, adds variety to any of the above dishes.

No. 6 Omelette

(Sometimes a more substantial breakfast is wanted by one accustomed to a large morning meal that sticks to the ribs. Then we find eggs useful.)

clip_image093

This can be placed on a plate and used as a base making a variety of dishes, for example: Cover with thin layer of grated apple, or any one of the varieties or combinations of fruit outlined in the preceding breakfast menus, or, place 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls of cottage cheese on the omelette and top this with a layer of grated apple or other fruit.

Carrot juice, fresh, 8-ounce glass, or straight celery juice.

Celery 2 or 3 stalks, or some lettuce (this is a good addition to every breakfast).

Cereals are unnecessary and of no value whatsoever either as nourishment or for energy, unless one is anxious to increase the acid condition of the body.

Prunes, while somewhat acid-forming, have a laxative effect which makes them a popular dish for breakfast. It is not necessary to cook prunes. It is best to soak them for several hours or overnight in tepid water.

LUNCH

The best lunch to eat in the middle of the day, to avoid the fatigue which results from the indiscriminate eating of incompatible foods usually served in restaurants, etc., is the following:

No. 1

Vegetable juice, fresh and raw, 1 or 2 pints

Apples, 1 or 2 large, or pears, or bananas, ripe, or 1 or 2 lbs. of grapes, or any other fresh fruit in season in like quantity.

One, two or more different fruits may be eaten during lunch.

No. 2

A more substantial lunch:

Cheese*, Swiss, 2 to 4 ounces

Apples, 1 or 2 large juicy

Vegetable juice, fresh and raw, 1 or 2 pints

Celery, several stalks, some spinach, lettuce, watercress or other green vegetable, raw.

*The American Swiss cheese (with holes in it), Wisconsin or similar good quality cut from the large round block, is as good as the imported. (The processed, in squares in packages, is somewhat more acid-forming.)

One week’s trial of lunches chosen from these suggestions should prove to the most skeptical that sandwiches, doughnuts and the like are the cause of that let-down condition, that fatigue, which overtakes us in mid-afternoon. Peanuts are exceedingly acid-forming.

No. 3

Dates, raisins, figs and nuts, handful, separately or mixed.

Celery, 3 or 4 stalks, or some lettuce, spinach, parsley or other green vegetables.

Vegetable juice, fresh raw, 1 pint (straight celery, potassium or carrot)

Note: When a heavier meal is required in the middle of the day, then choose a suggestion from the Dinner Menus and use the Lunch Menu in the evening

It is a good plan, whenever possible, to drink a pint or two of fresh vegetable juices between meals. One pint at least of fresh raw carrot juice in mid-afternoon, for example, works wonders, while in hot weather a pint of straight celery juice helps to keep the body temperature normal and so make the heat more bearable. The use of ordinary salt in drinking water in hot weather or at any other time has the tendency eventually towards hardening arteries.

DINNER

It is an excellent plan to start dinner with at least an 8-ounce glass of fresh raw vegetable juices. This is much more digestible than soup. Straight celery or carrot juice is one of the best juices to drink just before eating a meal.

For the next course, use any one of the salads outlined in the Salad section, particularly one of the more elaborate. A sufficient number of salads are given to permit of an untiring variety. It is seldom that more food is wanted after eating one of these. However, if dessert is desired fruit is best. Use any kind that seems most suitable with the salad served.

Think of the saving of labor in dishwashing!

RAW FOOD MENUS – DINNER

No. 1 – Salad No. 2

Carrot juice, fresh raw, 8-ounce glass

Fruit for dessert (if desired) for example: 2 or 3 sections of ripe peeled persimmon, 1/2 pear diced; top with 1 or 2 teaspoonfuls of whipped cream sweetened with honey, or serve plain with some grated almonds on top.

No. 2 – Salad No. 3

Celery juice straight, fresh raw, 8-ounce glass Strawberries with honey and cream for dessert (if desired).

No. 3 – Salad No. 11

Carrot and Celery juice, fresh raw, 8-ounce glass

Peaches, fresh juicy, sprinkled with date sugar or honey (if desired).

No. 4 – Salad No. 15

Serve with Swiss cheese, 2 or 3 ounces to each serving.

Potassium Broth, fresh raw, 8-ounce glass.

Raspberries, red fresh, served plain or with honey and cream (if desired).

No. 5 – Salad No. 18

Carrots and Celery juice, fresh raw, 8-ounce glass. Cherries, sweet ripe, served on stems or pitted and halved in sherbet dishes.

No. 6 – Salad No. 21

Carrot, Celery and Parsley juice, fresh raw, 8-oz. glass.

Grapes (if desired) large purple Tokay, 1 medium sized bunch.

No. 7 – Salad No. 27

Serve with Swiss cheese, 2 or 3 ounces to each serving, stuffed olives and celery hearts.

Apple and Pomegranate juice, fresh raw, 1 8-oz. glass.

Fresh pineapple strips sprinkled with honey and topped with whipped cream sweetened with honey, and grated or finely chopped almonds.

Note. This is a good “Guest” dinner as it is slightly more elaborate than some of the others.

Raw food dinners can always be dressed up and made very colorful and attractive by the addition of radishes, green onions, ripe or stuffed green olives, celery hearts, sliced cucumbers, sliced raw carrots or strips of raw carrot cut thin, lengthwise, sliced raw potatoes, Jerusalem artichokes, whole or sliced, green pepper rings, raw cauliflower hearts, nuts, dates, figs, etc., attractively arranged in odd dishes. Colored pottery dishes add much to the service of raw foods. Food that appeals to the eye as well as the taste will digest better, and therefore a little extra time devoted to making meals attractive is well spent.

A diet of all raw foods without an abundance of raw vegetable juices, is not sufficient, due to the inability of the body to handle the large volume of raw fiber in vegetables to obtain the necessary amount of the mineral elements.

Therefore raw foods are just as essential when drinking juices, as raw vegetable juices are when eating raw foods.

If difficulty is experienced in the body handling too much raw food in the beginning, then drink a correspondingly greater quantity of raw vegetable juices and eat plenty of raw fruits, as their fiber is more readily digested and is nearly as efficient.

We must remember that the body will need less food if it is raw than if it is cooked. The calories idea of arranging a meal by calorie portions is nonsense. Raw foods contain all the calories and all the elements the body requires, particularly if supplemented with plenty of raw vegetable juices. It is not calories we need as nourishment. We need chemical elements, minerals and salts in organic live form, their vitamins and enzymes.

Overeating

To fill a stomach with more than it is intended to hold for digestive purposes, means stuffing it unduly. Overloading the stomach overtaxes all the functions of the body and shortens life.

After all, the normal capacity of the average stomach is equivalent to about one quart.

Overeating the right kind of foods, even in correct combinations, still overworks all the organs of the body.

Eat only sufficient food to be comfortable. Don’t think that a stuffed stomach is well-fed. Better far a mite of hunger after a meal than indigestion.

Vegetarian-cooked holiday menus for those who feel they want cooked food at this time. The combinations are compatible.

SUGGESTION FOR THANKSGIVING DINNER

clip_image094

VEGETARIAN NUT LOAF

clip_image095

clip_image096

Vegetarian Nut Loaf

clip_image097

Mix grated carrots and other vegetables together in large bowl. Squeeze some of the juice from the grated carrots into the egg yolks, add salt and spices and beat thoroughly then mix with the vegetables. Add nuts and melted butter and mix very thoroughly. Bake in greased pyrex loaf pan in moderate. oven until done, about I hour. Serve on plates in slices just thick enough to hold together. This amount serves 12 people.

Note: Cook the peas and beets until they are barely tender with as little water as possible. Season with little vegetable salt and butter and serve immediately. Do not start to cook them until everything is nearly ready to serve and watch over them to make sure that they do not overcook in which case they will retain their bright color and flavor.

Green Salad

Mix together equal parts of chopped cabbage, spinach, celery, cucumber. green pepper and tomatoes. Sprinkle with olive oil and serve on crisp leaves of lettuce. Garnish with sprigs of parsley.

Fruit Delight

Finely diced pears, dates and chopped walnuts. Sweeten with honey and serve cold topped with whipped cream (also sweetened with honey).

Cranberry Jelly Made With Honey

clip_image098

Cook until berries pop open and are tender. Rub through sieve or collander. Measure sieved pulp and add honey and lemon juice. Cook until it reaches the boiling point and boil hard for 7 minutes, stirring constantly. Remove from fire and pour into sterilized glasses in the usual way.

NOTE: Read on page, 105 paragraph on Cranberries.

SUGGESTION FOR CHRISTMAS DINNER

Appetizer-Tomato juice served cold in small cups, to which has been added a bit of very finely grated onion and finely chopped green pepper and celery

clip_image099

CARROT SOUFFLE

clip_image100

clip_image101

Carrot Souffle

clip_image102

Thoroughly beat the egg yolks, water and salt and fold in the carrot pulp, with a fork. Pour in a greased pyrex baking dish, square or oblong, about 1’/2 or 2 inches deep, and bake in a hot oven 450″ until done. When a silver knife dipped in cold water and inserted in the Souffle comes out clean it is done. Serve on plates in squares covered with steamed onions. Serves 8 people.

Steamed Onions

The onions can be steamed in their own juice and a bit of olive oil in a casserole dish in the oven while the Souffle is baking. Remove from oven just as soon as tender and sprinkle with yellow grated cheese and a little paprika and place under the broiler just long enough to melt the cheese. Allow 2 medium sized onions for each serving desired. They should be finely chopped before cooking.

Cook the peas and broccoli just long enough to break up the fibers, remove from fire, season with vegetable salt and butter and serve at once.

Stuffed Celery Salad

Clean and de-string celery. Prepare a small dish of finely chopped parsley and one of finely grated carrot. Mix honey with cottage cheese and fill center of tender crisp celery. Top with some grated carrot and sprinkle with parsley. Cut in strips about 2 inches long and arrange 4 or 5 on crisp lettuce leaves.

Cinnamon Apple With Whipped Cream

Finely grate sweet apples (Delicious are preferable) and season with honey and cinnamon. Serve in sherbet glasses topped with whipped cream sweetened with honey and finely chopped almonds.

Nut Dressing Supreme

clip_image103

Prune Whip

Wash well and soak prunes in water until thoroughly soft. Drain, pit and put through food chopper, then through colander. Beat well with a rotary beater. A little honey may be added if desired but prunes are usually sufficiently sweet. Top with whipped cream and a sprig of mint.

A perfectly good meal can be ruined by using – crackers or bread for stuffing – bread and butter, gravy made with flour – potatoes – – cake or pie crust made with flour. By omitting from the meal all food containing flour, starch or sugar it will be entirely compatible and should not upset the digestion.

clip_image104

SALAD DRESSINGS*

Health Mayonnaise

clip_image105

Mix all ingredients, except oil, in bowl and beat together. Slowly add the oil a drop or two at a time until the mixture is the right consistency. If used on fruit salad a little sweet cream can be beaten in before using. If used on vegetable salad the flavor is sometimes improved by the addition of a little sour cream.

Avocado Dressing

Mash very ripe avocado with fork and add a little Health Mayonnaise, or a few drops of vegetable juice, and beat until smooth and fluffy. If more seasoning is needed add a little vegetable salt and finely grated onion if the dressing is to be used for vegetable salad. I f used for fruit salad, add a little honey.

*We do use Apple Cider Vinegar which is beneficial. Read the revealing chapter on Vinegar in “Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices ” hr Dr. N. R.’ Nblker.

I never use either white sugar or white flour in any shape, manner or /orm as I have no desire whatever to start either an ulcer or a cancer in nn, system.

I never use commercial white salt because l do not want to he troubled with hardening of my arteries nor with varicose veins.

I do not use egg whites in any form because I do not want my system clogged up.

Pepper and other spier ingredients l also omit entirely as I do not wish to have any irritation of the kidneys or bladder nor do I want to he troubled with high blood pressure.

Swiss Cheese Dressing

Grate Swiss cheese and add tomato juice, a few drops at a time, and thoroughly mix into cheese before adding more. Continue this until you have a dressing the consistency of thick whipped cream. This is delicious on any vegetable salad and particularly on tomatoes. It is very rich and should be used in small quantities.

Sour Cream Dressing

1 cup of sour cream. 1 teaspoonful of honey and a few drops of lemon juice whipped together until thick.

French Dressing

Olive oil (preferably cold pressed) about ‘/z pint, ‘/a teaspoonful powdered kelp or sea lettuce, ‘/4 teaspoonful powdered alfalfa and a little lemon juice and honey. Thoroughly beat together until emulsified and if salt is needed add a little vegetable salt of a good quality.

(13)

A BRIEF ENCYCLOPEDIA OF VEGETABLES, FRUITS, ETC.

It has been my experience that there is much to be gained in the long run by buying the very best vegetables and fruits in preference to those of poor quality. Even though they cost more, greater nourishment is derived from a somewhat smaller quantity of the best, than from a larger volume of poor, dried out or otherwise puny vegetables and fruits.

With present day transportation and refrigeration facilities, efficient and general as they are, there is little reason why plenty of fresh raw vegetables and fruits should not form the major part of every meal. If they do cost more in some parts of the country than in others, and if some are more scarce in certain seasons of the year, we must nevertheless bear in mind that there is a great deal more nourishing and constructive food value in a small quantity of raw vegetables than there is in a large volume of cooked foods. The former regenerate cells and tissues and furnish LIFE in the body while the latter are “fillers” without commensurate constructive value, merely sustaining life while the body disintegrates.

With rare exceptions, any vegetable or fruit which we have been accustomed to cook can be eaten raw with greater benefit. As a general rule fruits and vegetables can be mixed in salads as well as eaten separately during the same meal. Fruits act more as cleansers of the system while vegetables are builders of the cells and tissues of the body.

In the following list of the most common of our vegetables, I have indicated some of the important chemical elements they contain.

Where the water, protein, carbohydrate, and fat content are indicated, the percentage shown is in proportion to the entire vegetable, raw.

Where the mineral elements, salts, etc., are indicated, the percentage represents their proportion in relation to the approximate total, exclusive of the water content.

ALFALFA. This word is derived from the Arabic word meaning “best fodder.” It is significant that a few generations ago carrots were considered primarily horse food while now their juice has become one of the most famous beverages in the civilized world. So alfalfa, which in the past has been the food of paramount value for cattle, will in the none too distant future supply its juice as one of the greatest aids for human ailments and deficiencies.

Only the leaves of alfalfa should be used for juice and for salads, as the fiber of the stems is very tough.

The water content of fresh alfalfa is about 80%. It is exceedingly rich in nitrogen, calcium, potassium, phosphorus and magnesium.

When fresh alfalfa is not obtainable, then the powdered can be used in salads in quantities of about one quarter teaspoonful per portion, or in similar quantity in one pint of fresh vegetable juice.

ASPARAGUS is particularly rich in silicon, has a high phosphorus content, and a good proportion of potassium, sodium, manganese and iron. It contains more than 90% water and should be eaten in moderation as it has very strong cleansing properties, particularly for the kidneys and bladder. It should be eaten, preferably, raw as an ingredient in salads mixed with other vegetables. Cooked asparagus not only loses its nourishing value but has a tendency to irritate the kidneys.

AVOCADO (Alligator Pear) see under Fruits.

BEETS contain potassium, iron, sodium and manganese. Greater benefit is obtained when the tops as well as the roots are eaten, raw. The roots can be finely grated and the tops chopped or ground. They contain more than 87% water. The carbohydrate content is little more than 9%. The tops of beets are particularly rich in manganese which makes their iron content valuable in nourishing the liver and the red corpuscles of the blood.

Raw beets and their juices when properly extracted have been used effectively in regulating menstrual periods and premature menopause as well as constipation. It is advisable however to drink not more than a total of 8 ounces (1/2 pint) of straight beet juice per day until the body is able to tolerate more of it.

BROCCOLI is a food rich in potassium, phosphorus and sulphur. The stalks should be ground and used raw with the tops finely chopped. It contains approximately 90% water with a very low carbohydrate and fat content. Being a good cleanser of the body it tends to reduce excessive weight. Its very high Vitamin A content is somewhat overshadowed by its richness in sulphur and phosphorus.

BRUSSEL SPROUTS are exceedingly high in sulphur and phosphorus, rich in potassium, and the water content is approximately 85%. Due to their very high sulphur content they should be eaten sparingly. When cooked the sulphur, as well as all the other elements, are converted into inorganic substances which do more harm than good. They should be chopped finely or ground, raw, mixed with salads. They contain three times more sulphur than does cabbage.

CABBAGE. Both the red and white cabbage are valuable ingredients in a salad but only in reasonable quantities, because the sulphur and chlorine content is high. The red cabbage has a slightly tougher fiber than the white. Its chlorine, calcium and sodium content is nearly 50% more than that of the white, while on the other hand the white cabbage has about 65% more potassium, nearly ten times more iron and about three times as much silicon as the red cabbage. The water content of both is approximately 90%.

The flatulency experienced after eating cabbage is usually due to improper mastication and the presence of waste matter or debris in the stomach and intestinal tract. The cleansing effect is to stir up this debris, frequently generating an uncomfortable amount of gas in the process. When vinegar, salt or sugar is added, cabbage has a destructive effect, gravely irritating to the digestive tract.

CARROTS are undoubtedly one of our most valuable and complete foods. Finely grated they are used extensively for bulk by many who were formerly under the mistaken impression that they could not eat raw vegetables. As a matter of fact the finely grated pulp of raw carrots has been found to be one of the most soothing, efficient and beneficial means to aid the colon in nourishing itself back to a normal condition.

Raw carrots contain all the elements and all the vitamins that are required by the human body. Their value to the body however is lost when carrots are cooked, canned or otherwise processed.

Carrots that are too young are immature, the minerals and vitamins are not completely formed and they are therefore not as nourishing as when they have been allowed to grow in the ground for four and one half to five months before being pulled.

Of the vegetable juices, raw carrot juice stands supreme, always provided that it is strictly fresh and has been properly made. It is a particularly wonderful cleanser of bile and waste matter coagulated in the liver as a result of years of wrong eating. Occasionally in some instances the skin becomes discolored, usually a yellowish hue, after drinking carrot and other juices. I have found this to be the result of the coagulated bile in the liver dissolving so fast that sluggish kidneys and bowels were not able to take care of its elimination quickly enough resulting in the lymph carrying this excess debris to the surface for elimination through the pores of the skin.

This discoloration disappears sooner or later. It is not a discoloration from the pigment of the carrot. Personally under such conditions I would much prefer a brief blow to my vanity as a result of this cleansing of the liver which would give me a much longer, healthier and active life, than to forego these life-giving juices and know that the Coroners verdict would soon refer to the degeneration of the liver, and probably to cancer.

Bear in mind that a lifetime of wrong living, and by this I mean mainly eating the wrong kind of food creates disintegrating processes in the body which it will take months or years to completely eradicate.

It is silly therefore to expect a miraculous regeneration of the body by merely drinking a pint of juice now and again. It is even more silly to heed the voice of ignorance when told that properly made fresh raw juices cause sickness when as a matter of fact the temporary discomfort is usually nothing more than the process of bodily “house cleaning” in a perfectly natural manner as a result of these juices. We must cooperate with Nature to undo the harm that we did to ourselves, and furnish our system regularly, daily, with the organic chemical elements in sufficient quantities with which to rebuild the cells and tissues of the body.

It takes time to do this and it is my experience that the quickest and most positive way to do it is to determine just how many pints of juices we can drink daily and strive to drink these daily without failure or exception for months or years.

Carotene is that part of the carrot which, when raw, contains the finest quality of Vitamin A that the body can assimilate. When this Vitamin is subjected to heat or other processes and concentrated, separated from the other elements furnished by Nature in the carrot, then its value is correspondingly reduced if not virtually lost. Occasionally some temporary benefit is derived from such concentrated extracts. For definite practical results nothing compares to the raw juice, when properly extracted.

Children should drink one pint of carrot juice daily. Most troubles afflicting children are recognized as due to a deficiency of Vitamin A. So is night blindness. A pint of carrot juice in the afternoon or evening is the most helpful thing I know to bring relief to eyes and reduce the fatigue resulting from driving against bright lights. It is my opinion that all drivers of busses, trucks, air pilots and others in whom the safety of lives depends during night transportation, should drink at least one pint of raw carrot juice, properly extracted, every afternoon.

Fresh carrots contain more than 87% water. About 37% of the total mineral content is potassium, with a great amount of sodium and calcium also present and a good percentage of iron, magnesium and manganese. The cleansing elements, sulphur and chlorine, are also present in ample proportions, while phosphorus, the brain food, is nearly 13%.

CAULIFLOWER is very tasty and palatable when eaten raw. It is rich in potassium while the phosphorus and sulphur contents are also high. It contains more than 90% water with a fairly high protein content. It belongs to the cabbage family and like the other members of this family has the tendency to irritate the kidneys if eaten in too large a quantity. It has good nourishing qualities however and used sparingly is a valuable addition to a salad.

CELERY. The green leaves of celery should be used whenever possible just as much as the stalks because in addition to a very high sodium content they contain also a valuable ingredient of insulin. Celery contains more than four times as much organic sodium as calcium. As the over-indulgence of concentrated starches has the tendency to leave deposits of inorganic calcium in the system, eating plenty of celery daily has been of great benefit to those afflicted with this habit. The organic sodium in the celery aids in maintaining such inorganic calcium in solution until some of it at least can be eliminated from the body before it accumulates and causes trouble. Furthermore the rich magnesium and iron content of celery furnishes valuable nourishment for the blood cells.

Celery contains nearly 95% water. It is perhaps our food richest in sodium chloride. In hot weather and in tropical climates, people who drink a lot of fresh raw celery juice do not suffer from the heat, particularly if the elimination of waste from the body is satisfactory. Common salt, which is inorganic sodium chloride, is detrimental to the system, compared to the beneficial organic sodium chloride of fresh raw celery juice.

In hot weather I make it a point to drink at least one pint a day of raw celery juice.

I have known people with nervous disorders, and afflicted with sleeplessness, to derive wonderful benefits from drinking raw celery juice. I have seen them become calm and composed, and be able to sleep, by drinking one or two glasses afternoons and evenings.

Some have discovered the sobering qualities of raw celery juice (as well as of the combination of carrot, celery, parsley and spinach juices) and have gone into its commercial production mainly to supply this as an antidote to alcoholic indulgences.

When the root of the celery plant has been allowed to develop fully then it becomes also a valuable ingredient for salads and can be used either grated or ground. The water content of the root is 84%. The carbohydrate content is more than three times greater and potassium less than 50% that of the celery leaves and stalks. There is only a trace of sodium compared to that contained in the leaves and stalks. The iron and the silicon content also is about 50% lower.

CHICORY — see endive.

CHIVES are a pleasing addition to a salad. They belong to the onion family and contain more than 80% water. They are fairly high in protein and carbohydrate content, rich in potassium, calcium, phosphorus and sulphur. They are stimulating to the digestive system. They are valuable as a blood cleanser but exercise a strong diuretic action, consequently they should be used in moderation, particularly by those having trouble with the kidneys. People drinking beer, we find, should avoid using chives to any extent because, according to our researches, beer has a very strong disintegrating effect on the kidneys and a diuretic with the tendency to irritate the kidneys may cause undue discomfort.

CUCUMBERS are used extensively as an ingredient in nearly every meal in many hot Eastern countries such as Turkey, Egypt, etc. They are recognized as a valuable health food. Both whole cucumbers and their seeds are extensively used. They are tasty and refreshing when crisp.

Cucumbers contain more than 95% water and are very rich in potassium, iron and magnesium. They contain also a relatively high percentage of silicon and fluorine. They are therefore a very valuable food item and should be included in salads whenever possible. They may be cut into thin slices or grated.

As a food they are of great benefit to the gall bladder, the liver and the kidneys. Their high silicon and fluorine content makes them a valuable food also for the hair, teeth and nails.

Cucumbers should be peeled. Passing the tongs of a fork along the length of the cucumber all the way around it, breaking the skin, makes it seemingly easier to masticate and more readily digested.

DANDELION. Dandelion greens contain more than 85% water. They are very rich in potassium, calcium, sodium and particularly magnesium. The acid elements are low, giving the composition of this plant a close relation to the alkaline-acid percentage in the human body. It is very rich in most of the vitamins, particularly in A, B, C and D. The dandelion flower is very rich in Vitamin D.

Dandelion has a very stimulating effect on the glands. Its principle value is in nourishing the bone structure of the body, particularly giving strength and firmness to the teeth. It is valuable also in stimulating lymph activity, thus aiding elimination through the pores of the skin.

The whole plant, leaves, flowers and roots can be used, both in salads and in making juice. Because of its bitter taste it is advisable to use the juice mixed with carrot juice thereby also adding the valuable constructive elements of the carrot as a base.

ENDIVE and other varieties of the chicory plant are all valuable ingredients for salads. They are somewhat bitter and this tends to stimulate the secretion of saliva. By promoting also the secretion of bile it aids in cleansing the liver. It stimulates the activity of the spleen. It contains about 90% water but the fibers are somewhat tough and should therefore be chewed thoroughly.

Rich in potassium, sodium, calcium and phosphorus, the juice of endive, particularly when added to the juices of carrots, celery and parsley, is very nourishing to the optic system. I have known of many instances in which people with eye trouble have been able to discard their glasses after a few months when drinking these juices regularly. As a matter of fact we have on record the case of a woman whose total blindness of more than two years’ duration was relieved to such an extent that in the course of a few months she was able to read a newspaper with a magnifying glass, as a result of drinking this combination and other raw juices daily, in addition to changing her diet.

FENNEL is a very valuable vegetable used in large quantities by the Latin races. As its nourishing value is becoming better known it is gradually becoming a more popular addition to other raw vegetables, either in salads or as a side dish. Fennel contains nearly 90% water in the bulbous part of the plant, which is the edible part.

This vegetable can be either quartered, sliced, chopped or ground. It is a very alkalinizing food, aiding in loosening up mucous or phlegm conditions, besides helping to stimulate the digestive processes. It is a good diuretic. It has a high sodium content and is rich in potassium and iron.

GARLIC has a beneficial effect on the lymph, aiding in the elimination of noxious waste matter in the body, having the tendency to increase body-odor until such waste has been sufficiently eliminated. It is a valuable cleanser of the mucous membrane, particularly the lungs, the sinuses, the nose and the throat. For this reason it is a valuable food in pulmonary conditions, asthma, etc.

Although occasionally somewhat irritating to the kidneys, garlic is nevertheless valuable for its diuretic action. It is also a useful cleanser of the blood therefore helpful in conditions of high blood pressure. It tends to stimulate peristaltic action and the secretion of digestive juices.

While the odor of garlic is not usually appreciated as a second hand perfume, this condition can be compensated by the use of raw parsley, mint or other fresh green herbs of a like nature, combined with it, or used immediately afterwards.

Garlic contains approximately 65% water and satisfactory results are obtained by using it raw, chopped finely, in small quantities as an ingredient in any vegetable salad.

HORSERADISH is one of our most valuable concentrated, natural foods, in that it contains one of the most efficient solvents of mucus, or phlegm, in the system, particularly that in the sinuses and nasal cavities, due to a peculiar quality of highly penetrating ether of the mustard oil nature. This applies to the horseradish root, when ground, or preferably triturated, and taken in quantities of not more than one half teaspoonful at a time, because while it stimulates the appetite and aids in the secretion of digestive juices, it has a tendency to irritate the kidneys and the bladder if taken in larger quantities.

It contains more than 75% water and of its mineral contents, 30% is potassium while 29% is sulphur. The acid elements in horseradish are about 10% higher than the alkaline elements.

KALE belongs to the cabbage family and contains more than 90% water. It is particularly rich in sulphur, phosphorus, and chlorine, while potassium represents more than 30% of the total mineral elements. It is valuable as a cleanser but has a tendency to generate gas when the condition of the system is over-acid. It is rich in vitamins and the plant should be eaten when young because the fibers become tough when the plant is old.

LEEKS belong to the onion family and contain more than 90% water. They are rich in potassium and calcium, having also a fair volume of phosphorus, chlorine and sulphur. They are rich in vitamins B and C.

They are good cleansers of the system, aiding in the stimulation of the pancreas and in the secretion of digestive juices. They are cleansers of the blood stream and stimulating to the muscles in their action when they are overloaded with uric acid due to the frequent or large consumption of meat.

They should be used not merely as a condiment in salads but in sufficient quantity to make them an important ingredient thereof.

LETTUCE. The various varieties of lettuce constitute one of our most valuable foods because of their large organic water content, ranging from 92 to 95 percent, and on account of the abundance of potassium, sodium, calcium and, particularly, magnesium and iron they contain. They are also rich in those essential elements, silicon and fluorine.

When eaten raw without the addition of condiments or seasoning, lettuce of every kind is one of the most nourishing foods for the cells and tissues of the nervous and muscular structures of the body. Nearly all the necessary vitamins are found in lettuce and this vegetable rates third highest in value, carrot being first, alfalfa second. The outer leaves of lettuce are the most valuable, as these contain most of the vital nourishing elements. Whenever possible, lettuce should be an important ingredient in every salad because of its potent effect in stimulating metabolism.

The raw juice of lettuce turns almost black when separated from the pulp. With the addition of carrot juice it is a valuable aid in digestion where stomach ulcers would otherwise interfere with the digestive processes. Lettuce can be used in salads either in chunks or chopped in whatever size is desired.

SEA LETTUCE is a marine plant, like kelp, furnishing one of our richest supplies of organic iodine. It is usually obtained in finely ground or powdered form and due to its high potency should not be used in greater quantities than one-fourth teaspoonful daily, preferably mixed with a pint of raw vegetable juice.

A combination of carrot, celery, parsley and spinach, the richest natural potassium combination, and the addition of one-fourth teaspoonful of powdered Sea Lettuce, thoroughly mixed, has furnished aid and comfort to troublesome conditions of the thyroid gland, as in goiter, by enabling the body to assimilate this nourishment through the blood stream readily and very quickly.

MUSTARD GREENS have a high sulphur, phosphorus and chlorine content and a fairly large percentage of other mineral elements, particularly potassium. The water content is more than 85% and this vegetable is therefore a good cleansing food, particularly if the leaves are young.

They have somewhat of a laxative effect on some people. Eaten raw in moderate amounts they form a valuable ingredient for a salad.

NETTLES are not a very popular vegetable because of the stiff prickly hairs which cover the leaves. They are, however, a valuable nourishing food and they are better prepared by passing them through a food chopper using a coarse blade. They help to bring out the flavor and enhance the value of any salad in which they are included.

They are rich in vitamins and their potassium, calcium and sodium content is high.

The water content when the plant is young is nearly 90%.

OKRA when eaten raw is particularly valuable as a food for those who are troubled with inflammation of the intestines. By itself, okra is a somewhat slimey food to eat raw, but one or two ground up with spinach or mustard greens, or lettuce leaves, added to a salad forms a valuable ingredient for the secretion of digestive juices and has a soothing effect on irritations of the colon, bladder and kidneys.

The water content of okra is more than 90%. The calcium content is more than one-third that of all its combined mineral elements, while the sodium content is approximately 20%.

ONIONS are rich in ether oils which have very penetrating qualities, beneficial to the mucous membrane. Some varieties are stronger than others in this respect, the stronger being used mainly for condiments while some of the larger variety whose flavor is not quite so penetrating are more frequently used as a food ingredient in salads.

They are rich in carbohydrates. About 25% of the mineral elements is potassium, while calcium, silicon, phosphorus and iron are also abundant. The water content is in excess of 85%.

PARSLEY is one of the most potent foods of the common vegetable kingdom. As a juice, if properly and completely extracted, it is not wise to drink more than pint (4 ounces) daily without the addition of other vegetable juices because otherwise it is likely to create a serious disturbance of the nervous system. With the addition of the raw juice of carrots and celery it is very valuable as nourishment for the optic system, also for the kidneys and bladder and as an aid in allaying inflammation of the urethra and genital organs. It stimulates the secretion of digestive juices and helps considerably in disturbances of the liver and of the spleen.

The water content of parsley is in excess of 85% but the fibers are so tough that it requires a very thorough trituration and a sufficient amount of hydraulic pressure to extract all of the vitamins and mineral elements with the juice.

Parsley is rich in potassium, calcium, magnesium and chlorine. In salads it should be ground up very fine and can be used to the extent of one to two tablespoons per serving, not merely to decorate it.

When eating meat, raw parsley should be eaten at the same time, because of its diuretic action, in order to stimulate the elimination of the excessive uric acid resulting from the digestion of meat.

PARSNIPS contain more than 80% water and are fairly rich in carbohydrates. Of the mineral elements they contain more than 40% potassium, nearly 10% silicon and are also rich in phosphorus, sulphur and chlorine. They have a fairly active effect on the urinary system and are helpful in conditions of bladder, and kidney stones. The tops are rich in mineral elements but care should be taken to avoid the wild variety as these contain certain poisons which are very detrimental to the human system.

The whole plant of the cultivated variety can be used to advantage ground, grated or chopped in salads.

PEAS when fresh are an excellent vegetable but when dried come under the classification of legumes. Fresh peas are of much greater value as an item of food when eaten raw in salads than when cooked. They are rich in potassium and magnesium. The pods of young fresh peas can be used to advantage in salads by removing the stem and stringy parts.

As a juice the fresh peas, including the pods, contain an ingredient which aids the pancreas in its functions. When fresh, peas contain nearly 75% water and a little more than 15% carbohydrate, while the dried peas contain only about 15% water, but the carbohydrate content is nearly 55% and the protein about 23%.

PEPPERS. Green peppers as well as the sweet red and yellow peppers are particularly valuable because of their high silicon and fluorine content which furnish very necessary nourishment for the skin, nails and hair. They contain more than 90% water.

They can be used sliced, chopped or grated in salads and, when properly extracted, their juice added to carrot juice makes a very valuable nourishing drink.

Hot peppers are irritants and over stimulating to the digestive tract, particularly to the intestines, kidneys and bladder.

POTATOES when raw contain more than 75% water, about 20% carbohydrate and a small percentage of very valuable protein. They are very rich in potassium which represents 60% of their total mineral elements. They are rich in Vitamins A, B and C. As a matter of fact few vegetables contain as much Vitamin C as raw potatoes. They should be eaten raw with the skin, and in salads they can be grated or sliced.

When the potato is cooked the value of the mineral elements and most of the vitamins are lost. The water content is reduced to approximately 10% while the carbohydrate content is increased to more than 65%. The raw potato contains a sugary carbohydrate which is readily digested, whereas upon cooking this is converted into a starchy carbohydrate which leaves an acid end product in the process of digestion. This is particularly the case when they are eaten during the same meal with concentrated proteins.

Potatoes that are fried in fat are not only indigestible but also have a tendency to create a disturbance of the liver and gall bladder.

Sweet potatoes contain a little less water and about 20% more carbohydrates than the Irish variety. Their potassium content however is lower while the sodium, calcium, silicon and chlorine content is considerably higher. This applies to sweet potatoes when raw. When cooked they are affected in a similar manner as the Irish potato.

PUMPKINS contain about 90% water with a comparatively low percentage of carbohydrates. While rich in sodium, potassium, magnesium and iron, they are rich also in chlorine and phosphorus. They have laxative qualities and their diuretic properties do not irritate the kidneys.

Raw pumpkin is delicious when very finely grated and served in combination with finely grated carrots, beets, etc., as a base for salads. To cook pumpkins destroys their valuable water content, reducing it to about 15% and increases the carbohydrate content to more than 50%, converting it from a sugar to a starchy carbohydrate.

RADISHES. These may be considered under the general classification of large and small radishes. The former contain a little more than 85% water, but 50% less mineral elements than the small, while the latter contain more than 93% water and are rich in potassium, sodium and calcium with a large percentage of chlorine. They are rich also in phosphorus and sulphur while the large variety is particularly rich in silicon.

Radishes contain a volatile ether which has a particular affinity for mucus or phlegm as a solvent thereof. They have also enzymes valuable in aiding the secretion of digestive juices. Because of their diuretic action they are valuable in cleansing the kidneys and the bladder.

The juice of radishes blended with carrot juice is a wonderful aid in cleansing and healing the mucous membrane of the digestive system as well as of the respiratory organs.

The small radishes are used either whole or sliced to garnish salads, while the large radishes can be grated or shredded as an ingredient.

RUTABAGAS are particularly valuable as an ingredient in salads because of the pre-eminence of Vitamins B and C, as well as a small quantity of Vitamin A. They are particularly rich in potassium and contain more than 88% water.

In general they resemble turnips in physical characteristics and physiological effects.

SAUERKRAUT is a preparation of pickled cabbage. The cabbage is cut into fine shreds, placed in layers with salt in abundant quantities, pepper and other spices are sometimes added, and it is then allowed to ferment. It furnishes a food which may be appetizing to the palate but is destructive to the digestive system because of the presence of the unnatural ferments and large quantities of inorganic salt. Such salt tends to deplete the vitality of blood vessels and to stimulate other degenerative processes in the system.

SPINACH is one of the most valuable of our leafy vegetables. It contains more than 88% water and is particularly rich in the finest quality of organic iron obtainable. It is also rich in sodium, potassium and calcium, while the magnesium content is very high.

The juice of this vegetable, when raw and fresh, is one of the most nourishing foods for the entire digestive and particularly the eliminative organs. While cathartics and laxatives operate as a result of irritation of the lower intestines, spinach juice follows the natural course of nourishing the cells and tissues as well as nerves and muscles so that eventually normal elimination may be established. The addition of fresh raw carrot juice to spinach juice is a particularly good aid to re-establish the normal tone of the intestines.

Spinach contains a valuable quality of oxalic acid. When the spinach is raw this oxalic acid in its natural form is organic and in combination with the other natural elements present in the spinach, stimulates the peristaltic action of the intestines. When spinach is cooked however the organic principle of all of the elements is destroyed and this applies equally to the oxalic acid, which is then converted into an inorganic acid and as such has the tendency to form oxalic acid crystals in the kidneys.

In salads, raw spinach should be added as an important ingredient. After washing thoroughly, the leaves can either be chopped fine or ground through a machine of the meat grinder type, using the coarsest possible knife. After one has become accustomed to eating it raw in this manner, its flavor and value is usually more fully appreciated than that of the cooked spinach.

SQUASH is a member of the melon family. The pumpkin is likewise a member of this family and its general description applies very closely to all the varieties of squash.

Squash can be eaten raw to better advantage than when cooked and for salads it can be prepared in the same manner as described for pumpkins.

TOMATOES are a fruit. See them described in the list of fruits.

TURNIPS are of two principal varieties most commonly used as a table vegetable, the white and the yellow. The yellow type has a much stronger flavor than the white.

Turnips contain nearly 90% water and of the mineral content nearly 50% is potassium. The leaves contain an exceedingly high percentage of calcium and are very rich in iron, magnesium and potassium.

The tops together with the roots are particularly valuable when converted into juice. In this manner they are an excellent food for every part of the bone structure of the body. By combining the juice of turnip leaves with carrot and dandelion juice, we have a means of effectively nourishing the bone structure of the body, particularly the teeth, in adults no less than in children.

In a salad, turnip leaves are somewhat difficult to handle unless passed through a machine of the meat chopping type as described in the preparation of spinach. Turnip roots can be grated, shredded or ground as a valuable ingredient in salads.

WATERCRESS is one of our foods richest in sulphur. It is also rich in potassium, calcium, sodium and magnesium, as well as phosphorus and chlorine. It is therefore a powerful cleanser. The water content is in excess of 92%.

In salads it can be used either in its natural state or finely chopped, either as a garnish or an ingredient.

Raw watercress juice freshly made is usually too strong to be taken alone. When combined with carrot, spinach and turnip leaves juice, a combination is obtained which has proved to be a valuable cleanser of the blood stream. It has been used effectively as an aid to dissolve the coagulated fibrin in the blood vessels which causes hemorrhoids and certain other tumorous formations.

FRUITS (FRESH)

Fruits are the cleansers of the body. They contain 75% to more than 90% water and while the protein content is low the carbohydrate content is correspondingly higher.

Raw fruits contain no starch. It is only when they are cooked that the sugar carbohydrates in some of them is converted into a starchy carbohydrate. In the process of digestion these starchy carbohydrates must be reconverted into primary sugars before they can be used in the body, usually overtaxing those organs, such as the pancreas, whose function it is to aid in this conversion.

It is the high carbon content of fruits that causes them to be the cleansers of the body. Figuratively speaking, this carbon serves to incinerate waste matter in the body but this only takes place when the fruits are fresh and raw, and also provided that no concentrated sugar or starch is eaten during the same meal when fruits are eaten. When concentrated starches and sugars are included in a meal in which fresh, raw fruits (with the exception of bananas, dates, figs and raisins) are present then the fruits no longer have an alkaline reaction in the body but tend to create an acid condition, at the same time causing the carbohydrates to ferment.

APPLES, when eaten on an empty stomach, tend to stimulate the activities of the lower intestines. They are rich in magnesium, iron and silicon, while their potassium content is very high. They contain approximately 85% water and are a valuable aid to digestion, both in their natural state and in the form of fresh juice.

There are a great many varieties of apples, the Delicious being the mildest and usually the easiest to digest. Apples have a cleansing effect which is particularly noticeable when impactions are present in the intestines and in this condition during the cleansing process some varieties are likely to give some discomfort. When this is the case then it is sometimes found that some other varieties may be eaten with less or no discomfort.

The juice of fresh apples, when raw, is of great help in the case of fevers and inflammation. Apple cider has a beneficial effect on the system.

Fresh raw apple juice is frequently classed as “sweet” cider. We have covered the subject of Vinegar quite fully in the 1978 Revised Enlarged Edition of the book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES. What’s Missing in Your Bodv? by Dr. N. W. Walker. It is strongly recommended that you read and study that chapter before using Vinegar. This is very important.

Apples may be eaten in their natural state, whole, with any vegetables and concentrated proteins, as well as with other fruits.

As a top dressing for salads they can be grated or shredded. In like manner they make a delicious base for any fruit meal.

No sugar of any kind should ever be added to apples. If sweetening is needed, then honey should be used.

APRICOTS are one of our most delicate fruits. Due to the perishable quality of their texture, they are difficult to ship. Tree ripened apricots are one of the finest sources of organic iron for the building up of the red corpuscles of the blood. Silicon is another very valuable element found in apricots.

The water content of apricots is approximately 85% when ripe.

When cooked the vital quality of this fruit is destroyed. When fresh and ripe they are a delectable addition to a salad, whether fruit or vegetable. As a dessert they may be eaten alone or with any other fruits.

AVOCADO, also known as Alligator Pear, contains more than 70% water. It is one of our most valuable sources of supply of organic fat, which forms 20% of its composition. It is fairly rich in mineral matter and should not be eaten until it is ripe, at which time it is mellow and its texture has the semi-soft consistency of butter. As a matter of fact it can be used raw in the place of butter.

Avocado is an exceptionally nutritious food and should be used daily whenever obtainable. On salads it can be halved, sliced diagonally, or in rings and added either as an integral part of the salad or as a garnish. It can also be whipped to a creamy consistency and flavored with lemon juice, onion juice, garlic, etc., and used as a salad dressing on either fruit or vegetable salads.

The fruit is ripe when the flesh will yield gently to a slight pressure of the fingers.

BANANAS should be eaten only when absolutely ripe, in which state no green whatever is showing on any part, particularly at the ends. When ripe, bananas contain more than 75% water, while the carbohydrate sugar content is 22% but this is not completely formed until they are ripe. They are rich in potassium; also in sodium and magnesium.

Either cold or excessive heat will prevent their maturing satisfactorily.

When bananas are ripe they are particularly sensitive to low temperatures. Placing them in a cold refrigerator will turn them black and may spoil their flavor. To prevent deterioration they should be kept at a temperature of a little more than 50°F.

In selecting bananas, those which are full and plump will be found generally to have more flavor and delicacy, although some varieties of an inferior quality taste flat even though they may be plump.

Bananas are a carbohydrate fruit, but as the large sugar carbohydrate content is of a natural quality, and the percentage of water is high, they are readily digested, when ripe, and are compatible when mixed with other fruits.

BERRIES, including blackberries, gooseberries, huckleberries, raspberries and strawberries as well as all other varieties of edible berries, are valuable nutritional foods with great cleansing properties. They all contain a high percentage of water ranging approximately from 80% to nearly 90%.

All berries are rich in potassium and other mineral elements and when ripe, contain valuable natural sugars which are an aid in cleansing the system.

When sweetening is required, honey should be used on berries. They should never be sweetened with sugar of any kind, because they will then cause fermentation in the system, resulting in an acid reaction. This is also the case when berries are added to cereals, cakes, pies and other starchy foods. A similar acid reaction then takes place in the body.

The juice of berries is particularly beneficial to the system when taken raw. That value however is considerably lost when the juices have been canned or in any way preserved, in which state their life principle has been destroyed, and the elements have become inorganic.

Cranberries, unlike other berries, are considerably more acid and are therefore covered in a subsequent paragraph under CRANBERRIES.

CHERRIES are nearly 80% water and are rich in natural fruit sugars as well as mineral elements.

The dark cherries are of more value to the system than the light colored ones, containing, as they do, a greater quantity of magnesium and iron, and much silicon. They are valuable as blood cleansers, they stimulate the secretion of digestive juices and of the urine. They are effective cleansers of the liver and kidneys.

When in season a whole meal can be made of nothing but good ripe cherries, to the extent of one or two pounds per meal.

CRANBERRIES contain nearly 90% water. Their sulphur content is exceedingly high. They also contain large quantities of certain acids, particularly oxalic and tannic acids. Their reaction on the body is consequently distinctly acid and this is considerably aggravated when they are cooked, particularly with the addition of sugar.

Under certain conditions, raw cranberries are beneficial, as for example, in kidney and liver disturbances, and sometimes in excessive looseness of the bowels.

Due to their excessive acidity however they are a fruit best used with utmost discretion if not eliminated entirely from the diet.

CURRANTS. The most common varieties are red, white and black currants. They contain approximately 80% water and are rich in potassium. Their carbohydrate content is about 11% in the red, 13% in the white and nearly 19% in the black. The red have a much higher proportion of the acid elements. They are however all beneficial in stimulating the secretion of various glands. The fresh raw juice of currants is valuable especially to the kidneys and in inflammatory conditions of the body. They are also an aid in alleviating mucous conditions of the intestinal tract.

When currants are cooked, and particularly when sugar is added, their beneficial value is lost. When used as a jelly or a jam in connection with concentrated carbohydrates, or starches, they are very acid forming.

DATES are one of the fruits richest in natural carbohydrates. The water content of dates is comparatively low, while the carbohydrate content, in the form of natural sugars, is about 70%. They are rich in potassium and chlorine and their general alkaline content is high.

Dates are one of the most valuable substitutes for candy. Adults, no less than children, should be encouraged to eat these in the place of candies which are excessively acid-forming.

Care should be taken to avoid eating dates which have been treated with sulphuric acid to preserve them. Fortunately this method is gradually falling into disuse.

Dates are very useful to use in the place of bread and other starches. They are beneficial, and not acid-forming.

Their carbohydrate is composed of natural sugars and they are compatible therefore with other fruits.

Date Sugar is a product of the natural crystallization of the carbohydrates in dates. It is a very good substitute for cane or other sugars and a good quality can be readily obtained at the most health food stores. It can be used freely as an adjunct to vegetable and fruit salads. It is also delicious on fruit with cream for breakfast.

FIGS Fresh figs, both of the white and the dark variety, are exceedingly beneficial, being in fact one of the best natural laxatives. They contain nearly 80% water and have a very high potassium, calcium and magnesium content.

When in season fresh figs should be eaten in abundance, particularly by children.

GRAPES contain on an average about 80% water. Their sugar carbohydrate is high but they do not come under the carbohydrate fruit classification. They are very rich in potassium and iron and have a predominance of alkaline elements.

Fresh ripe grapes in season are among our most wholesome fruits, being one of the greatest aids in the elimination of uric acid from the system. They are also valuable because they stimulate the secretion of digestive juices.

The extensive use of grapes as an eliminative diet has become a popular and successful method towards re-establishing the alkaline-acid chemical balance of the body. Grapes of every variety have proved valuable for this purpose.

A meal composed entirely of grapes, say about one or two pounds, according to the taste or capacity of the individual, is generally very satisfying and sustaining. It is frequently found that eating about one-half pound of ripe grapes every two hours throughout the day for three or four days, omitting all other food, has a beneficial, cleansing effect on the whole system.

GRAPEFRUIT has proved to be one of the most valuable fruits as an aid in the removal or dissolving of inorganic calcium which may have formed deposits in the cartilage of the joints, as in Arthritis, as a result of an excessive consumption of devitalized white flour products. Fresh grapefruit contains organic salicylic acid which aids in dissolving such inorganic calcium in the body.

It is also rich in other fruit acids and sugars. It contains nearly 87% water and is rich in potassium and other alkaline elements.

Sugar should never be added to grapefruit because the acids cause a fermentation of the sugar in the system and the fruit will then tend to have an acid, instead of an alkaline reaction in the body.

When grapefruit or its juice has been canned or in any way preserved, the value of the organic elements is lost and the acids are converted into inorganic acids of little value to the body.

LEMONS are very rich in organic citric acid, and, while acid to the taste, they have a powerful alkaline reaction on the body, provided that no sugar is added. They contain nearly 90% water.

Lemon juice is a wonderful natural antiseptic for cuts, etc. It may sting a little at first, but not really painfully.

The juice of lemons without the addition of sugar is one of the most valuable aids we have. For example, I have known many to take the juice of two lemons in 4 ounces of hot water every hour or two for one or two days, omitting all other food during that time and so break down and eliminate an aggravated cold. In like manner lemon juice has been used successfully as an aid in a great many other conditions of bodily discomfort or chemical unbalance.

The use of bicarbonate of soda in lemonade generates gas.

LIMES are the product of a cross between lemons and oranges and while sweeter than the former they partake of the properties and qualities of both. As a matter of fact when still green they are sometimes used in the place of lemons while the ripe ones are occasionally used instead of oranges. It is best to use them only when ripe.

MELONS, including all the varieties, are extremely beneficial, particularly when forming the entire meal. When eating melons it is best not to eat any other food during the same meal, but to eat all the melon one desires.

The water content of melons ranges from 90 to 93% according to the variety. They have a small proportion of cellulose fiber which is readily digested if no other food is present to interfere with their digestion. They are rich in potassium and the percentage of alkaline elements is in proportion of three to one of the acid elements.

They are particularly desirable for kidney disorders on account of their valuable diuretic action. In some cases the addition of a little lemon juice is beneficial but neither sugar nor salt should be added to them.

These paragraphs apply in a general way to cantaloupes, casabas, honey dew, muskmelon, persians, watermelons, etc.

NECTARINES, when ripe, contain nearly 83% water. Their composition is very similar to that of the peach, being rich in potassium with a fair percentage of calcium and sodium. They have however a higher carbohydrate content than peaches. They are good cleansers and have a delectable flavor. When ripe the stone is freely removable.

OLIVES are particularly rich in fat. They contain more than 50% fat as against nearly 40% water. They are exceptionally rich in potassium which represents more than 80% of all the combined water-free minerals and salts.

Ripe olives are a healthy food furnishing the body with a valuable lubricant.

ORANGES contain nearly 87% water and are rich in potassium, calcium and magnesium. They also contain silicon. The organic citric acids and other fruit acid salts combine to make this one of our most valuable fruits.

They arc very rich in Vitamins A, B and C.

There are few fruits whose alkaline effect on an over-acid condition of the body is so rapid. It is frequently one of the most valuable fruits to use during a fruit fast, when a diet of oranges and orange juice alone, in abundant quantities daily, to the exclusion of all other foods, for three to six days, has proved extremely beneficial.

From babyhood to senility, no fruit has been known to have more generally far reaching effects than oranges and their juice. So long as they are available they should be used daily, either during or between meals.

Oranges should be used within fifteen minutes from the time they are peeled because they oxidize so rapidly.

Under no circumstances should sugar in any shape or form be added as a sweetening. If any sweetening is desired honey should be used.

PAPAYAS are of particular value because of their protein digestive elements. They are therefore valuable to stimulate the appetite and the secretion of the digestive juices. They are a tropical fruit, rich in sodium and magnesium as well as phosphorus and sulphur, and their water content is in excess of 87%.

PEACHES contain more than 88% water and are rich in potassium, calcium and sodium. They are easily digested, have a strong alkaline reaction on the body, and stimulate the secretion of the digestive juices.

They have both laxative and diuretic qualities and are an aid in cleansing the system in kidney and bladder trouble.

When peaches are cooked or canned their vital elements are lost. When sugar is added the reaction in the body is acid. Sugar should not be used with peaches. If sweetening is needed, the use of honey is recommended.

PEARS contain nearly 85% water and are very rich in alkaline elements. They have a strong diuretic action and are valuable as general cleansers of the system.

When cooked, canned or processed their greatest value is lost, the organic elements being thereby converted into inorganic matter.

PERSIMMONS contain more than 66% water with a rich carbohydrate content. They should not be eaten until fully ripened because only then have the sugars been completely formed. They are rich in potassium and magnesium with a percentage of phosphorus which is more pronounced before the fruit is ripe. They are noted for their laxative qualities.

PINEAPPLES contain nearly 90% water and are rich in potassium, calcium and sodium. Due to the fairly large amount of sulphur and chlorine which is also present, they are valuable cleansers.

Pineapples contain a fair amount of acids, notably citric, malic and tartaric, which in their organic form are an aid to digestion and exert a diuretic action.

Although the organic elements lose their vital qualities in the process of preserving or canning, nevertheless certain temporary benefits are derived from the use of these, provided that no sugar whatever has been added to them.

As a top dressing for salads, sliced or crushed pineapple, preferably raw, is a palatable addition, and beneficial, provided that it has not been sweetened with sugar.

PLUMS contain more than 78% water and are rich in potassium, calcium, magnesium and phosphorus. They contain several fruit acids some of which have a tendency to irritate the kidneys. They have, however, a strong laxative action. Plums are best eaten raw and ripe in which state they are sweet and juicy and the stone is readily removed.

This applies to all varieties of plums, including greengages, damsons, beech plums, etc.

POMEGRANATE contains nearly 77% water and is exceptionally rich in sodium which represents nearly 50% of all the combined mineral elements and salts. It contains some Vitamin A and is rich in Vitamins B and C.

The skin and partitions of the pomegranate have a very high tannic acid content and other bitter ingredients and have a constipating effect. The edible parts however have a cleansing and cooling effect on the system generally and are somewhat laxative.

The juice of pomegranates, either straight or with the addition of fresh raw carrot juice or with apple juice, makes a very healthful and pleasing beverage.

QUINCES are only fit to eat when tree-ripened in warm climates, at which time the natural fruit sugars have matured. When used green, in an unripened state, and with the addition of sugar, they are very acid-forming in the system.

RHUBARB is one of the most detrimental foods due to the exceedingly high oxalic acid content. The addition of sugar when cooking it aggravates its acid-forming qualities. It seems to me to be an utterly unnecessary addition to a diet, because of its pernicious effect. (Read the chapter on Oxalic Acid in the book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What’s Missing in Your Body?).

TOMATOES are a fruit of the acid variety, having a strong alkaline reaction on the system provided that no concentrated sugary or starchy carbohydrate is present while eating them or during the period of their digestion. The addition of sugar, bread or crackers, etc., causes fermentation and much acidity in the digestive system.

Tomatoes contain 94% water and are exceedingly rich in potassium, magnesium, sodium and calcium. They are also high in chlorine and phosphorus with a small percentage of silicon.

In their natural state, fresh, ripe and raw, they are extremely beneficial, having a very rapid alkaline reaction on the system. They can be eaten whole, sliced or quartered in salads and their fresh raw juice is particularly cleansing and vitalizing.

The addition of spices and of preservatives such as Benzoate of Soda, etc., completely destroys the beneficial effects of this fruit, causing instead irritations of the intestines, kidneys, etc.

One of the frequent causes of ulcerations in the intestinal tract among the Latin races has been attributed to the excessive use of tomatoes in combination with concentrated starch products, such as breads, macaroni and spaghetti of all kinds, rice, etc., and it is interesting to know that these ulcerated conditions have been relieved when these incompatible combinations were eliminated from the diet.

Tomatoes which have been cooked, canned or processed in any manner, have lost their principal organic value.

DRIED FRUITS

When fresh fruits are not available it is an advantage to be able to obtain sun-dried fruits which have not been sulphured or processed in any way. The purpose of sulphuring dried fruits is to improve their keeping qualities, and sometimes to enhance their appearance. In this process the fruit is thoroughly impregnated with inorganic sulphur which cannot be washed completely out of the fruit. It is therefore preferable to choose those dried fruits which have not been processed in this manner.

Generally speaking, great benefits may be derived from dried fruits, particularly when the fresh fruits are not available. In the process of drying or dessicating, the water content is reduced to approximately one-fifth of that of the fresh fruit. The natural sugar carbohydrates, in the form of fruit sugars, are correspondingly increased to about five times the percentage contained in the fresh fruit.

The most satisfactory way to use dried fruits is to wash them thoroughly and place them in a dish barely covering them with distilled water, leaving them to soak long enough to permit them to become soft but not soggy, before using. If all the water has not become absorbed in the fruit, it is an indication that too much water was used.

The fruits should then be kept chilled until used.

NUTS

Nuts are among our most valuable supplies of concentrated proteins and fats. By eating one pound, to one and a half pounds of unsalted raw nuts a week, I have found that meat is not necessary as a food, even when doing heavy manual labor, particularly when starches and sugars also are omitted, using in their place an abundance of raw fruits and vegetables, and of course, a sufficient quantity of raw vegetable juices.

ALMONDS, when fresh, raw and unsalted, are the most alkaline of all nuts, being particularly valuable as nourishment for the bone structure of the body, and especially for strengthening the enamel of the teeth.

Next in the order of their greater value, are pecans, pignolias (pine nuts), black walnuts, butternuts, beechnuts, English walnuts, filberts, the rest following as of average value.

It is a mistake to eat nuts at the end of a meal, particularly at the end of a heavy meal, because they are a highly concentrated NATURAL food with a large percentage of fat and protein in their composition, and therefore require a fairly free digestive system for the body to obtain the utmost benefit from them. Eaten in small quantities between meals, particularly when drinking fresh raw carrot juice, they are particularly beneficial.

CASHEW nuts are not as readily digested as the others. They belong more closely to the Legumes.

PEANUTS are not nuts. They are one of the Legumes most destructive to the human system on account of their extremely acid action not only on the digestive system but on the whole body. There are few things people eat that are so destructive as peanuts. They rank second only to popcorn in their pernicious effect. Read the following section on Legumes.

NUTS which have been cooked, roasted, or otherwise subjected to excessive heat, are harmful on account of the change which takes place in the fat under these conditions. The reaction on the liver and gall bladder is then detrimental and may sooner or later interfere with the complete and proper function of these organs.

NUT BUTTERS are sometimes more readily digested than the nuts themselves provided that neither the nuts nor the butters have been subjected to heat.

CHESTNUTS usually contain as high as 50 to 75% carbohydrates.

LEGUMES

Beans of every kind, except string beans, as well as lentils, peas and corn, when dried, are exceedingly acid-forming because of the very low organic water content and the high percentage of concentrated protein and carbohydrates present. Human beings, while able to tolerate this combination for a while, do not have the same “mechanics” that we find in the digestion of cattle, for which legumes are a natural food. While cattle thrive on this food, the human body is sooner or later beset with the acidity of excessive fermentation and putrefaction caused by this incompatible combination. This applies no less to the flour products of legumes. Soy bean is no exception to this fundamental, natural law.

When legumes are raw and strictly fresh, then their water content ranges between 65% and 85%, and the protein and carbohydrate content is closer to the proportions found in fresh vegetables and fruits. They may be eaten raw, in salads, making an interesting and palatable addition thereto.

clip_image107

FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES,

What’s Missing In Your Body?

By N. W. Walker, D. Sc.

New, Revised and Enlarged Edition

If we are well, we should drink juices to keep well. If there is anything the matter with us, then we certainly should drink Juices, and plenty of them, every day. What Juices to drink? Why? How can Juices be made, to extract ALL the Vitamins and Mineral elements contained in vegetables and fruits? This book points out in a masterly and convincing manner WHICH Juices to use — and why.

This is the only book we have ever found that contains authoritative information on vegetable juices and JUICETHERAPY based on more than 25 years of research and first hand experience.

Thousands upon thousands of copies of this book have been bought the world over — because people want dependable and authoritative information on vegetable juices.

This book describes 150 ailments so the layman can understand their cause and origin, and do something about them. Juices and their combinations are indicated which have given consistently beneficial results. Learn how to combine your juices, and in what proportions.

Become Younger

clip_image109

BECOME YOUNGER might be called the “cornerstone” of the famous Walker Program. What place has nutrition in the scheme of good health? How can the body and mind be so tuned that “old age” might be defeated? Dr. Walker suggests “When we embark on this program which may change our eating, drinking and living habits, we must have the courage of our convictions based on the knowledge which we can acquire through the principles involved in this pro­gram… To “become younger” means to have attained a state of sublime self-reliance and self-sufficiency which no one can take away from us.”

Colon Health

clip_image111

In COLON HEALTH Dr. Walker will take this forgotten part of your body and focus your full attention on it-and you’ll never again take it for granted! This book shows how every organ, gland and cell in your body is affected by the condition of the large intestine – the colon. COLON HEALTH answers such questions as: Are cathartics and laxatives dangerous? Can colon care prevent heart attack? Is your eyesight affected by the condi­tion of your colon? What are the ghastly results of a colostomy?

Diet & Salad

clip_image113

The pitfalls of overindulgence in certain food elements, espe­cially oil and sugar, have been well documented. Dr. Walker offers in his book DIET & SALAD both a cookbook and a nutritional guide that belongs in every kitchen. In it he supports current medical research about the harmful effects of milk. “It is generally assumed that cow’s milk is one of our most perfect foods. Milk is the most mucus forming food in the human diet, and it is the most insidious cause of colds, flu, bronchial troubles, asthma, hay fever, pneumonia, and sinus trouble… cow’s milk was never intended for a human infant.”

Fresh Vegetable and Fruit Juices

clip_image115

In FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, R. D. Pope., M.D., writes – “Dr. Walker has, for the first lime in history, written a complete guide of the Therapeutic uses of our more common, everyday vegetables, when taken in the form of fresh, raw juices. It will be of considerable help to those who wish to derive the utmost benefit from the natural foods which God created for the nourish­ment of Man.” Dr. Walker categorically lists vegetable juices, explains their elements, and in cooperation with Dr. Pope, provides suggestions for effective treatment of special ailments.

Vibrant Health

clip_image117

PROPER NUTRITION IS TANTAMOUNT TO GOOD HEALTH. One man today is walking proof of all this. Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER, a living example of VIBRANT HEALTH, has had the answer since 1910 His information is timeless. The originator of “juice therapy,’ he made this statement in the preface to one of his books: “The lack or deficiency of certain elements, such as vital organic minerals and salts, and consequently of vitamins, from our custom­ary diet is the primary cause of nearly every sickness and disease.” For three quarters of a century MEDICAL EVIDENCE HAS NOT REFUTED HIM.

Water Can Undermine Your Health

clip_image119

Dr. Walker sees water pol­lution as a cause of arthritis, varicose veins, cancer, and even heart attacks- a major problem in virtually every community in the country. His treatment of water pol­lution is revealing, compre­hensive, and scientific. His findings, and his recommen­dations for corrective action, offer new hope.

Natural Weight Control

In NATURAL WEIGHT CONTROL, Dr. Walker offers “A Diet Like No Other”- based on the body’s need for vital, life-giving enzymes found only in nature’s pure foods. On enzymes he writes- “Enzymes are not things or substances! They are the life-principle in the atoms and molecules of every living cell The enzymes in the cells of the human body are exactly like those in vegetation, and the atoms in the human body each have a corresponding affinity for like atoms in vegetation.”

* * *

 

 

P/S:

We used to be green life-styles with so much of fruits and all kinds of flowers. We lived in The Gods’ Angels and people’s love, nice, friendly and generous kind. We called Green Land in the past; with the Green-Wich. It was such warm and sun shining everywhere. It was very wonderful. We used to have lots of fruits and vegetables, we all love fruits and vegetables. We did not kill or destroy any kind of tree, animal, mammal, bird, castle, fish, reptile, insect, snail, lobster, crab, etc.,…. any sort of being. And especially, we all love each other and we are nice, very friendly at all. Our places used to be called Green Land. It is just because of our brilliant ancient history of the Green Land with many lovely Gods, Angels, Fairies very similar to the modern Buddha, Bodhisattva, Gurus, Masters, Trainers, Trainee, Venerable, Rinpoche, Yogis, etc., ….Thanks a lot for all of us. Bye, Tai Chen, SayoNARA, Tam Biet, Bye Bye, Adios, Au revoir, ….

namah yao chi yin biao tu ton vo cuc dai tu ton

KHÔNG VUI CŨNG CHẲNG SƯỚNG. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGLEL GODS). 

NO SAD NOR WORRIED,
NO MIND, NO THOUGHTFULLY, 
NO EXCITING, AND TOO GLAD, 
NO STRESS AND NO NAG, 
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH, 
NO ANXIETY NOR ANGRY, 
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY. 
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY. 
KHÔNG VUI CŨNG CHẲNG SƯỚNG. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGLEL GODS). 

NO SAD NOR WORRIED,
NO MIND, NO THOUGHTFULLY, 
NO EXCITING, AND TOO GLAD, 
NO STRESS AND NO NAG, 
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH, 
NO ANXIETY NOR ANGRY, 
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY. 
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY. 
You can also find us at:
Trang Web Site 1: 
You can also find us at Web Site #1: 
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

or

Trang Web Site 2: 
You can also find us at Web Site #2: 
Click this button to Share on FACEBOOK:

site02232d1

Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

ANOTHER ONE AT:

Trang Web Site 3: 
You can also find us at Web Site #3:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn

or:

Trang Web Site 4:
You can also find us at Web Site #4:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
or:
Trang Web Site 5:
You can also find us at Web Site #5:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

BECOME YOUNGER Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER_ D.Sc. _ Revised Edition

BECOME YOUNGER _ Revised Edition

BECOME YOUNGER

Revised Edition

 

 

clip_image005

Erin go Bragh

****************

clip_image007

clip_image009

clip_image010

 Dr. NORMAN W. WALKER, D.Sc.

1949

1978

1995

1949, Dr. N.W. Walker

Revised 1978

Edited and Revised 1995

Reprinted Annually Since 1949.

In publishing this book, it is not Dr. Walker’s or the Publisher’s intent to diagnose or prescribe, but only to inform the reader. Dr. Walker recommends the reader contact a professional doc¬tor specializing in the appropriate subject.

CONTENTS

(1)
YOU ARE NEVER TOO OLD TO BECOME YOUNGER

(2)
HOW TO GET OUT OF A RUT

(3)
DON’T ENVY THOSE WHO BECOME YOUNGER. DO IT YOURSELF

(4)
DO IT TODAY — TOMORROW MAY BE TOO LATE

(5)
IT WORKS!

(6)
STARCHES AND GRAINS

(7)
SUGAR, CANDY, ETC

(8)
PROTEINS

(9)
MILK. CREAM AND DAIRY PRODUCTS

(10)
ON FOOD COMBINATIONS

(11)
YOUR BLOOD

(12)
THE LYMPH

(13)
GAS

(14)
YOUR LUNGS

(15)
THE HEART IN YOUTH AND OLD AGE

(16)
YOUR NERVES

(17)
THE MUSCLES

(18)
THOSE EYES

(19)
YOUR GLANDS

(20)
CONSTIPATION

(21)
JUICES AND JUICERS

(22)
IMPORTANT AIDS TO HELP US BECOME YOUNGER

(23)
PHILOSOPHY NECESSARY TO BECOME YOUNGER

(24)
FASTING

(25)
“NATURAL FOODS” MEALS

(26)
LET’S BECOME YOUNGER TOGETHER

(1)

YOU ARE NEVER TOO OLD TO BECOME YOUNGER

Just as you are what you eat, so also you are as young (or as old) as you feel.

Years have nothing whatever to do with a person’s age, except in so far as it records the passage of time. One can be old at 30. and one can be young at 70.

The condition of the body is the direct result of the mental and physical care it has had in the past.

I emphasize the MENTAL care, because the state of mind is of vital importance in the condition of every person. One cannot have health and think constantly of ailments and sickness. One cannot be happy and at the same time be wrapped in thoughts of gloom. One cannot be young and be obsessed with the fear of the ravages of old age.

To be young means having all or most of the attributes of youth, health, energy, vitality and perpetual laughter on the lips and in the eyes. It means being genial, cordial, courteous and polite to everybody, irrespective of creed, color or social status. It means being constantly active, with many irons in the fire if necessary, so that there shall never be one moment which will weigh heavily on one’s hands.

This is the mental field in which we must work in order to Become Younger.

The physical field is more simple, but requires a colossal amount of determination and will power. It means the rebuilding and the regeneration of the body. This is really much more simple than would appear at first, but it takes time, patience and unfailing perseverance.

It is easy enough, after 30, 40 or 50, to say: “I wish that I had kept my youth … I wish that I could look at least a few years younger … I wish those wrinkles would disappear … I wish that my skin wouldn’t sag … I wish… ”

Yes, we wish, and wish, and wish, until, in a panic, we rush for artificial means with which to hide “the ravages of age,” means by which we deceive ourselves for quite a while, but the world — never.

To Become Younger, is that your problem? YOU can do it, but no one else can do it for you.

To Become Younger is not a secret. It is just plain common sense and a rigid course of training in self-discipline.

To Become Younger we must be HEALTHY. This involves far more than merely “feeling well” It means knowing and understanding the cells and tissues in the system of every living man and woman are alike. Therefore, what one person can achieve is well within the range of possibility for every other person to achieve. With this in mind, let us proceed, with an open mind, to the studies necessary to prepare us for the golden dawn of a new and younger life.

(2)

HOW TO GET OUT OF A RUT

In order to Become Younger, many of one’s habits must be changed. To do this constructively, one can do it only with an open mind and with the whole-hearted desire to see if it really works.

A closed mind, working against the tide of mental reservations, a mind which has made it a practice to frown on radical changes in thought, habits and actions is the greatest stumbling block towards any progress on the road to Become Younger.

Unless one can accept, unreservedly, at least on trial, that which most people would consider unorthodox if not actually extreme, it would be almost better to let life take its course and spend the rest of one’s days in the familiar ruts and undertow which lead to senility and decrepitude.

It does not mean that because the vast majority of people have made it a habit of living in a certain way, of eating and drinking so-called “staple” foods and of talking and thinking according to prescribed rules, that these habits, or in fact these people, are right. For incontrovertible proof we need only look around us and see the sad plight of young and old in this day and generation. They follow without question or thought, whatever course is advertised.

The famous Scientist, Alexis Carrel, states in his book MAN THE UNKNOWN, that injections of specific vaccines or serum for each disease are not very effective means to prevent disease.

These injections, inoculations and vaccinations are usually followed by diseased tonsils, mastoiditis, skin eruptions, appendicitis, heart disease. Sometimes by rheumatic fever, leukemia, paralysis and frequently by encephalitis (inflammation of the brain).

Is this not almost enough to force old age and senility upon the coming generation before it has even reached maturity? How can anyone expect to Become Younger on such a send-off, without a colossal amount of patience, hard work and perseverance?

Just look at the manner in which children and adolescents pour poisonous “foods” into their young, growing, undisciplined systems. They grow up into nervous and mental wrecks for whom there is not enough room in hospitals and in asylums for the insane.

Looking at others, we certainly have cause to wonder whether there is not something definitely wrong in the way so many people exist through their short span of life. When we look at ourselves, however, we have something definitely tangible to work with. We cannot live other peoples lives for them, nor can anyone else live our life for us. This is very definitely our own life, our only real vital possession, and the body in which we live in this life is the only physical manifestation we have in which to function for better or for worse.

There is more truth than fiction in the saying that a man may be down, but he is never out — unless he himself so chooses. There is really no such thing as a hopeless situation. It is the individual who has grown hopeless about it.

There is after all just one formula that we MUST practice if we would reconstruct ourselves, and that is DISCIPLINE. We cannot very well discipline ourselves in the great things of life unless, and until, we have learned that discipline must begin with the small things. Have you any idea what a wonderful feeling it is to realize that through discipline in small things, the greater tasks that were burdensome actually become a pleasure?

You will understand more thoroughly the “discipline formula”, as you study the pages of this book. You may even discover that what weighed heavily on your mind as a cross or a nuisance may turn out to be a pleasure or something to your advantage. Any mental burden or cross that we persist in nursing or carrying on our shoulders helps to write plainly on our features the words “I’m heading for old age.”

There is a wonderful amount of philosophy in the answer which the little boy gave to the doctor when asked: “What do you want to be when you grow up, sonny?” He replied: “Alive.”

Little did he know that to be ALIVE means much more than merely to exist. To be alive means conquering every negative condition, rising above worry, fear, sorrow and feelings of inferiority. No one can make you feel inferior without your consent. There is nothing to fear, under any circumstances, once we have learned through discipline to be self-sufficient and self-reliant. As for sorrow, I am reminded of the Chinese proverb: “You cannot prevent birds of sorrow from flying over your head, but you CAN prevent them from building nests in your hair.”

The food we eat and the liquids we drink have just as much to do with the condition of our body as the less physically tangible things we have just referred to.

There is no question whatever about the fact that we are exactly what we eat. There is no other way in which the cells and tissues of our body can be replenished, except from what we eat and drink, and REPLENISHMENT is the great law of life.

During every second of our existence, while there is life in the body, cells and tissues are being used up, to be replenished by new cells miraculously created. These new cells can only be built out of the material which we have placed in our system, out of the atoms and molecules of the food we ate, the liquids we drank and the air we breathed.

So extremely important is this question of REPLENISHMENT, that its result is plainly visible in the details of the features and the contour of every man, woman and child. It is therefore a very serious problem in our consideration of what we must do to Become Younger.

The sallow complexion, lines and furrows in the face and neck, discoloration and lack of luster in the eyes are not attributes of youth. They indicate that the food eaten in the past failed to furnish the necessary QUALITY of nourishment for the replenishment of the cells and tissues involved in this calamity.

Deposits of adipose tissue in those parts of the anatomy where extra fat is neither necessary nor desirable, are also indications that the food eaten in the past was not of the constructive type — advertising to the contrary notwithstanding. Instead of regenerating the cells of the body, they speeded up the degeneration of the tissues and caused the formation of fat. This condition is decidedly unhealthy from the cradle to old age. It is a condition we must try to correct if we would Become Younger.

Coupled with the failure to nourish the body with the proper type and kind of food in the past, the retention of waste matter in the system positively helps the development of ailments and the speedy approach of the appearance of old age.

Waste matter in the body is not composed solely of the end product of the digestion (or indigestion) of food. This in itself can cause a vast amount of trouble and disturbances ranging from headaches to cancer. More troublesome still is the waste material composed of the cells and tissues in the body which have been used up in the activities of the body and which have failed to be expelled from the system.

This retention of waste matter is so very serious in our attempts to Become Younger, that we will try to cover it completely and in great detail a little later in this book. I have found that it is virtually impossible to Become Younger, with a body filled with debris which should have been expelled and eliminated years ago.

Throughout this study of how to Become Younger, I must impress on you the importance of following it through with singleness of mind and purpose. By this I mean that every word, every sentence and every fact which is related herein must be studied thoroughly without any regard or relation whatsoever to any views or theories which you yourself may have or which others may have set forth. No matter how plausible other presentations of the subject may appear, disregard them completely while you are studying this book. Remember that there are a great many writers and teachers on every subject, including this, many diametrically opposed to the others, yet each claiming to be an authority on the subject. Do not be confused by trying this, that and the other system, until you have proved the TRUTH of the one which will give you the most complete and PERMANENT results.

Only by concentrating on one line of study at a time can your full consciousness and understanding grasp the inner meanings of NATURE’S laws. Anything whatever that does not conform strictly to the principles of NATURE’S laws, necessarily retards our progress.

Therefore I want to repeat that you should study this book thoroughly to learn what has helped so many others to regain their health, their energy and their vitality. Having become familiar with what has been successful with others, with people of every age from infancy to 80 and 90 years of age and more, you can then try these principles and judge for yourself, intelligently, why they may also succeed in your case.

Everybody wants to Become Younger, but not everybody wants to do more than wishful thinking about it. If YOU want to Become Younger, you must DO something about it.

You CAN succeed if you know the Power within you.

(3)

DON’T ENVY THOSE WHO BECOME YOUNGER
DO IT YOURSELF

Do YOU really want to Become Younger? Then let us consider seriously the problem that confronts you.

In the first place, do you want to Become Younger overnight, just for a short while? It cannot be done, except at the expense of trouble later on. If you want to Become Younger permanently, you will have to work at it systematically according to the plan best suited to your age, to your environment and to the physical condition of your body.

To begin with, figure how many birthday anniversaries you have had since the light of day first saw you. Is it 30, 50, 70, 90?

Next, consider the number of years you have lived and figure how long it has taken you to get into the condition that you find yourself in today. You did not get into this condition suddenly, overnight. No, indeed. You are TODAY the sum total product of the food you have eaten all your life, and of the lack of care and attention which you should, intelligently, have given to your body every day of your existence.

You have probably eaten an average of 3 meals a day, as a matter of habit. That means you have averaged about 1,000 meals a year. If you are 40 years old or more, you have consumed more than 40,000 meals in your lifetime, so far. The question for you to ponder over now is this: How many of those meals were actually able to furnish the cells and tissues of your body the real live vital nourishment they needed for replenishment, reproduction and regeneration? Look at yourself in your mirror, and you will most likely find the answer written in every line on your face and neck, in every pore of your skin, and in every contour and outline of your body where it sticks out where it shouldn’t.

If the kind of food you have eaten as a general rule is the kind which nearly everybody else eats — mostly expensively advertised foods displayed on the shelves of grocery stores — then consider that you are alive today in spite, and not because, of having eaten that kind of food. Such food sustains life, at the expense of everything in life that is really worth living for. Such food contains no life, and is therefore not capable of generating life, all appearances to the contrary notwithstanding.

We cannot have life and death at one and the same time. Federal laws prohibit the sale of canned and bottled foods in which life has not been destroyed. When you eat any food which has been preserved or processed by heat, you are eating food in which every vestige of life is missing. This may sound strange to you, if you have never stopped to consider the FACTS of the matter. Nevertheless mental and physical ailments, sickness and premature old age, as we have proved over and over again, may be the direct result of eating meals composed mostly or entirely of such devitalized foods.

This problem alone is one which requires much study, if one is really interested in learning how to Become Younger. It is truly a most fascinating subject, and when corrected, along NATURAL lines, it can yield benefits and results which the uninformed would consider miraculous.

I happen to have before me the very interesting case history of a young lady. Although only 31 years old, she awakened one morning in quite a panic. It was a dreary, foggy morning in Southern California, the kind of morning which dispels all ambition from an awakening soul. She had gone to bed early enough the night before, but she awakened stiff, with pains and aches, it seemed to her, in every bone in her body.

In two hours she was due to be at her work and she wondered how on earth she could get her body out of bed. It felt is if it weighed a ton, and every movement was an effort. Her head felt painful and swollen, and every thought that coursed through her brain was like a dim light which she had to force through a dense fog. The pain in the back of her neck and across her shoulders seemed worse than ever. It felt like that inflicted by a red hot poker, to use her own words. She was so nervous that only by using all the self control she could muster, did she keep from screaming and pulling out her hair.

So distraught was she this morning that she wondered why she was here, and whether or not life was worth the effort. A glance at her clock, however, left no time for contemplating this subject. She had barely enough time to dress, snatch a hurried breakfast and catch the bus.

She worked in the stenographic department of a large business firm, with a dozen or more other girls. As the bus neared her office panic again seized her and she dreaded the prospect of the day ahead. Her arms seemed to ache more than ever and she wondered how she could operate her typewriter all day. The daily whip of the necessity to earn her living was all that kept her going, day in and day out. At the end of each day she was so exhausted she did not see how she could endure another day.

This particular day in question, however, was the turning point in her life. On arriving home at the end of that day, she was greeted by an old friend, a registered nurse, whom she had not seen for years. This friend had also had her troubles, not the least of which had been a malignant growth which had almost got the better of her. By changing her diet and drinking an abundance of fresh raw vegetable juices, as well as taking many colonic irrigations, properly administered, the growth had completely disappeared.

“But you look so healthy, and even younger than you did when I saw you 6 years ago, I can’t believe you ever had a sick day in your life.” said our young lady to the nurse. She eagerly plied her friend with questions, in order to discover what could give the nurse, two or three years her senior, so much energy, vitality and radiant health. If her friend could work such a change in herself, surely there must be hope and a chance that she, too, could benefit by changing her habits the way her friend had done.

“It is really a very simple program,” the nurse said “but it meant my un-learning nearly all I was taught in my hospital career. The first thing I did was to take colonics and enemas as often as possible. Next thing I did was to eliminate completely all starches and sugars from my diet, and I began to drink one or two pints of fresh raw vegetable juices every day without fail. I drank a whole pint of carrot juice and a pint of a combination of carrot, celery, parsley and spinach juices, one day, and the next I would drink the carrot juice and a pint of a combination of carrot, beet and cucumber juices. I would alternate these juices, one combination one day, the other the next day. Every morning, as soon as I got out of bed I would drink a glass of hot water with the juice of a lemon in it. with no sweetening. During the day, I would also drink one glass of orange juice — the freshly squeezed juice — and one of grapefruit juice.

“As for my meals, I used the book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS as my guide.”

“It seems so simple that it sounds almost ridiculous,” our young lady told the nurse, “but I have just about reached the point where I thought I was through with life. You’ve given me a lead anyway, and I want to try it for myself.”

Under the direction of her friend, the nurse, this young lady took two colonic irrigations a week and immediately began to feel the fog lift from her brain and mind. She made no radical change in her diet, merely drinking 2 or 3 pints of fresh juices daily and leaving out of her meals everything that contained or was made of starches and sugars. She became acquainted with her neighborhood Health Food Store and bought there a copy of the book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS. By studying this book she was able gradually to streamline her diet, each week eliminating some of the food that was not constructive and adding instead more and more of the fresh vegetables and fruits.

In six weeks, after that memorable day, she was able to eat her meals with relish, having eliminated from her diet all starches, sugars, milk and meat. She also gave up drinking coffee and tea, drinking instead her vegetable juices. She carried two small thermos bottles to the office with her every day, and instead of drinking “soft drinks” she drank fresh juices.

For breakfast, she ate fruits simply prepared, but tasteful. For lunch she had either a raw vegetable salad with some fruit, or just a variety of fruits. Her dinner consisted of lightly steamed vegetables with a large fresh raw vegetable salad with some cottage cheese and some fruit for dessert.

Each day she made it a point of drinking not less than two pints of fresh raw vegetable juices, and whenever possible she drank more.

Up to the day when her friend the nurse appeared on the scene, our young lady looked all of 10 years older than her age. Her work was not up to par in the office, it was considered barely average. She was not sought after by any man, being generally regarded as “insipid.”

Within only two or three months after she changed her eating habits, her work was so improved that she was promoted to be private secretary to one of the high officials of the Company. Within a year thereafter she was married to this official. I wish I could show you the two photographs of her that I have here before me, one taken 12 years ago, a year or two before she wrought this great change in her body and mind, and the other taken only a few months ago. The older picture makes her look like a woman of 40, while in the recent one she does not look one day more than 26 or 27.

I have made it a principle all my life that if there is anything that I want to do that any other man can do, I too can do it.

If you want to Become Younger, learn how to do it, and DO IT.

You can succeed if you know the Power within you.

(4)

DO IT TODAY—TOMORROW MAY BE TOO LATE

Strange as it may seem, we live in an age where we have built up a totally false concept of time. We live 40. 50, 60 years or more to try to learn what life is all about, and when we finally try to put that knowledge into practice, we find that our body is crystallizing. We find ourselves, almost before we realize it, with a body which is literally slipping into uselessness at the very time of life when we could use it to our best advantage.

When we begin to feel the ravages of premature old age creeping upon us, we usually fail to appreciate the length of time it has taken us to earn whatever ailment or infirmity has overtaken us. We then expect some magic miracle to happen overnight by the use of pills or “shots”, never considering how long it has taken us to get into that condition. When the first few attempts fail to show the anticipated or “guaranteed” results, we are apt to flock hither and yon blindly following other poor souls in a similar or worse predicament, “trying” whatever remedy happens to have come into fashion.

Impatient to get well or young without working for it, we are usually not willing to take the necessary time to let Nature work for us and do the job successfully and completely.

The result is invariably the same. The unprincipled takes advantage of the gullible until it is too late, or almost too late to make a satisfactory recovery.

How very much better it would be to take matters in hand when we first become conscious that with us everything is not as it should be.

My advice to every man, woman and child would be simply:

Read this book today, and LIVE. Tomorrow may be too late.

Study these lessons today. Tomorrow may be too late.

Figure out today just what is the matter with you. Tomorrow may be too late.

Change your wrong eating and other habits today. Tomorrow may be too late.

Begin practicing how to Become Younger, today. Tomorrow may be too late.

Base your knowledge on study, experience and considered judgment, not on habit or hearsay. Begin TODAY. Tomorrow may be too late.

Learn to know the TRUTH before you ever jump at conclusions. No human soul is ever in exactly the same state or on the same plane after the TRUTH is learned. He is either better or worse, higher or lower, softer or harder.

There is no short-cut to a healthy, vigorous, intelligent existence. We must do with our body what the builder does when he rebuilds an old house. All waste matter must be removed, and this takes time. The builder can place a stick of dynamite under the house and clear the entire lot in the flash of an explosion, but what would he have? A devastated lot cluttered with debris for the junk man to haul away. It took months to build that house, and it would take plenty of time to rebuild it.

It took a lifetime to build your body to the state in which you have it today. One shot of the wrong kind can relegate it instantly to the sod from whence it came. However, “dust thou art, to dust return,” was NOT spoken of the soul. If we want our soul to continue in a pleasant habitation we must take all the time necessary to cleanse our body, first of all. Then, and also at the same time, we must nourish it with such food as will replenish and regenerate the cells and tissues of our body.

We have often and amply demonstrated that age is no criterion when the individual is determined to get well and to Become Younger.

For a year we had a Sanitarium under our wing. Our patients were placed on a very rigid program with the admonition: take it or leave it. They ate only fresh raw vegetables and fruits, some cottage cheese, and nuts, properly balanced and attractively prepared, and they drank only the fresh raw vegetable and fruit juices which were prepared in the Juice Room of the Sanitarium with a Norwalk Triturator (Pulverizer) and Hydraulic Press.

One day in the late fall an old gentleman, 87 years of age, came as a guest, accompanied by his nurse. His history indicated that he had suffered with prostate trouble for more than 25 years, while during the preceding 12 months his trouble was so seriously aggravated that he was compelled to have this nurse accompany him wherever he was and wherever he went. On every occasion, day or night, that he needed to empty his bladder, the nurse had to insert a catheter to relieve him.

When the doctor in charge of the Sanitarium told him that he would have to eat only the foods indicated, he protested that he could not live without his cereal. When it was pointed out to him that in our opinion his condition was the direct result of eating cereals and starchy foods, he consented to stay for two months and give the system a trial.

At the end of the first month, thanks to the colonic irrigations he received almost daily and to the strictness of his diet, he was able to discharge the nurse, as his prostate trouble had virtually vanished. By the end of the second month he felt and looked 20 years younger!

clip_image012

I may say that this is not an isolated case in my experience. I have known personally a great many men of all ages with the same trouble, and can truthfully say that I have never known of a single one who failed to benefit from the same program under which the 87 year old gentleman regained his vigor and vitality at such an advanced period of life.

I am certain that if this same gentleman had taken himself in hand some 20 or 30 years ago, and followed the above program to this day, he would no doubt look and feel no more than 50 or 60 today. As it is, if he continues to follow it, I predict that he will pass the century mark hale and hearty.

And why not? Who is to say what the span of our life is? Did not the Patriarchs of old live far more than three quarters of a millennium?

When we have studied our anatomy, our glands and the various functions of the blood stream and the lymph in our system, as I will try to outline them in this book, we will no longer scoff at the idea of people living way beyond their first century mark. The first hundred years may be the hardest, but the century mark, with a youthful body alive, awake, alert and full of enthusiasm is, to my way of thinking, a goal very well worth aiming for.

Whether or not we aim for such a long range program, the important thing to every one of us is how to prevent and avoid degeneration in any part of our body today. How to side step any indication that old age is attempting to catch up with us. How to know what mistakes we made in the past, so that we may not only learn not to repeat them, but also learn to correct the damage resulting from them.

It is not enough to acquire knowledge. A whole library is of no value if all the pages of the books remain uncut and unread.

They might just as well remain so, however, if we acquire the knowledge which those books contain and we do not put that knowledge into practical use.

One of man’s greatest achievements should be his ability to judge. We cannot, we are not qualified to judge, unless we KNOW, and we cannot know unless we study.

Never attempt to pass judgment on something you know nothing about. Never lay yourself open to criticism by saying: “I don’t believe it!” It is the equivalent of saying: “I do not know anything about it, therefore it is false” Always investigate thoroughly before you judge something to be right or wrong, true or false. Experience is worth more than all the hearsay in the world.

I urge you to study this book in all seriousness, considering every point on its merits after you have proved worth, from actual experience. Then you, too, will know that you have found a sound and substantial foundation which to base your plan to Become Younger.

(5)

IT WORKS!

I am constantly stressing the importance of keeping the body thoroughly clean within and without. In my research during nearly half a century, seeking the primary cause of human ailments, and trying to discover means to prevent and to remedy them, my greatest stumbling block in obtaining successful results was the retention of waste matter in the body.

Many times my family and friends urged me, to use their own words, to devote my time to something more constructive than to waste it in this type of research in which hospitals and “Foundations” were pouring millions of dollars. Dire effects on my sanity were predicted, if I persisted in delving into subjects which were anathema to the scientific and medical minds.

When I could see men, women and children all around used as guinea pigs for experiments which to my reasoning and rational mind seemed utterly unnatural, and when I saw these same individuals literally mowed down in a very few years as a direct result of those “accepted scientific treatments” by means of X-rays, vaccinations and inoculations, I was determined more than ever to try to discover the ROOT of our troubles, if it took a lifetime to do it.

From the day I made that decision, I became my own guinea pig No. 1. I decided to live mostly on grain and flour foods, cereals and the like, and I drank quantities of milk. These foods were generally, and also “authoritatively”, proclaimed to be the staff of life and complete foods, nourishing foods, foods containing all the essentials for health, strength and what have you. For two years I was apparently thriving on these foods, when suddenly, one morning I could not get out of bed. I had gained weight, rising from 155 lbs. to no less than 197 lbs. There was, to all appearances and by the accepted standards, nothing whatever wrong with me, until that fateful morning when out of a clear sky I was stricken as if by a bolt of lightning. One doctor after another gave me no hope beyond a few weeks, as cirrhosis of the liver, coupled with the excruciating pains of neuritis, were considered definitely fatal.

I refused to take their medicines or advice. I recalled my talk, a few years back, with a friend with whose wisdom I was deeply impressed. He was a strict vegetarian and told me: “If you should get sick, unable to get up, don’t under any circumstances take any drugs, they are poison. Don’t eat any food for 3 days, as sickness is the result of the retention of waste matter in your body. Just drink a glass of pure water every half hour or so every day, for 3 days and you will get well.”

His remarks struck me forcibly while I lay helpless on my back and I thought I had nothing to lose and probably much to gain by doing so. He was right.

In 3 days I was up and around. On the 3rd day, after taking an enema my elimination was so copious and putrid that I then realized what my friend meant, that sickness is the result of the retention of waste in the body.

I wondered how so much debris could enter and remain in my body. I ate anything and everything that appealed to me, and I became sick. My friend was a vegetarian and healthy as all outdoors. He ate only raw vegetables and fruits, why should I not do the same? I did. and in 6 months I was full of energy and ambition. I began to research on the relative value of fresh raw foods and when they were cooked. When I ate my vegetables raw, I felt well and ambitious and my bowel movements were quite good. Every time I ate these vegetables cooked I slowed down perceptibly the next day, my mind was less alert and my bowel elimination decidedly less efficient.

I again got to wondering. What was there in raw vegetables that caused me to improve so rapidly? I took some carrots and grated them, I squeezed the moisture and discovered how much juice there was in them. For nearly a week I did little more than “play” at grating and squeezing vegetables and realized that I was drinking daily as much as a gallon or more of the fresh raw carrot juice I was “playing” with.

Doctors had told some of my friends that I could not live more than perhaps a few weeks, yet there I was, walking around, as yellow of skin as an Egyptian, yet healthy as could be. Not one of my friends could be induced even to try drinking my juices! It did not take too long for the skin discoloration to disappear, once my liver and gall bladder were in better shape. I learned that the discoloration resulted from bile and other waste matter dissolved from the liver and gall bladder during the process of cleansing and regeneration resulting from the abundant drinking of carrot juice.

For a month or so, in my enthusiasm I was supplying juices to bedridden men and women (at my expense) under the supervision of a Doctor friend who was tolerant, if not sympathetic, of my theories. The results were excellent, particularly when the patients took to the raw vegetable and fruit diet.

Of course at that time I was a very young man who knew all the answers. (Did you ever know one who didn’t?) I needed money and became engrossed in trying to make a fortune. This soon became my all encompassing obsession and, as is the way of all flesh, in the course of 2 or 3 years my enthusiastic research and its results not only took a back seat, but in about 4 or 5 years that work might just as well never have been done. Such is the brevity of the memory of an ambitious young man wallowing in the paths of “big business.”

The outcome? Just natural, and what you would expect. A nervous breakdown right at the threshold of the achievement of my ambition. The Doctor, in London. England, where my activities were at the time, came to my apartment and told me that my ambitious career was either at an end, if I did not take time and discipline for the next year or so with the hope of recovering, or if I went abroad and abandoned all activities, took a complete rest, in about 9 or 12 months I might be able to get back into business.

Examining my room, the Doctor saw a woodland picture on my desk. He asked what it was. I told him it was a pen and ink enlargement of a 35 millimeter snapshot I had taken in Brussels about a year earlier. Then I had to confess to him that for the best part of the preceding 9 or 10 months I frequently enjoyed myself making that enlargement, often working until 3 o’clock in the morning. Ah, he said your trouble is not only business and diet, it is also due to lack of rest and sleep over too prolonged a period of time.

Knowing that I spoke French fluently, he suggested I clear up my affairs in London and, instead of starting with a long ship cruise, as he originally had suggested, that I go down to Brittany in the North of France and board with some peasant farmer and eat the food they grew, as they prepared it.

This is what I did. I stored my belongings and packed my things for a prolonged stay in France. I spent a couple of days looking around Dinan and St. Brieuc but these were too large for my purpose. A cab driver drove me around and when we got to the village of Pontivy, on its outskirts, I found a charming old couple with a “family farm” who would be glad to accommodate me for about $2.00 a week (in French money, of course). They were within comfortable walking distance of the village of some 400 or 500 inhabitants — I expect it has grown to be quite a City by now — and not too far from the Aulne River where I could do some fishing.

This delightful old couple ate mostly raw vegetables and fruits from their garden, which suited me fine. On Sundays they killed one of their roosters or some other bird occasionally fish fresh from the River. I was thoroughly enjoying my “dolce far niente” —sweet doing nothing — life and noticed some improvement in my strength. One morning, while Madame was preparing vegetables and peeling carrots, I noticed how moist they were, when peeled. In my subconscious mind something flashed, and I asked Madame, that afternoon, for permission to pick and grind some carrots. Undoubtedly she thought this was a queer British idea, but she gladly consented. I ground half a dozen and squeezed the juice through one of her nice clean linen dish towels. This method was so easy that, unmindful of my previous experience some years earlier, I obtained my first introduction to a cupful of excellent carrot juice made in a matter of seconds. Each day thereafter I assumed the job of making juices for myself and for them. This really did speed up my body building and my health to such a degree that instead of the nine months or more prescribed by the Doctor, I felt well and strong enough to return to London. Needless to say my Doctor was amazed to see me and to see how well I looked. He was dumbfounded to learn my method of recovery. He considered my 8 weeks’ recovery phenomenal.

Since these episodes in my young life, I have advocated a raw vegetable and fruit diet with an abundance of fresh raw vegetable juices, whenever possible. I have seen people in every conceivable state of health and sickness benefit from the dual program of internal bathing by means of enemas and colonic irrigations and this properly prepared and balanced raw food diet.

I can truthfully say that without exception every one I have ever known during the past 35 or 40 years and more who has followed through with such a program has not only been able to help overcome his or her ailments, but has been able to help prevent worse calamities, even when surgery was recommended, and has had the satisfaction of actually having Become Younger.

The natural reaction which many people may have on reading this for the first time, is to ask: If this is true and so valuable, why does not the rest of the world know it and practice it?

The answer is very simple indeed. The reason it is not generally accepted is due to the impatience of most sick and ailing people to get immediate or quick results. This program is harder and takes much longer than the swallowing of a pill or a shot in the arm. People have been mis-educated to the use of these quick remedies, and looking for quick, tangible results they completely overlook the fact that subsequent trouble in the form of later sickness or ailments may be the direct result of such remedies.

Nature takes her time to heal and cure, but the results are lasting. There never is any manifestation of pain or ailment in any one single part of the body, in which the entire system is not involved. People do not usually understand that when Nature heals or cures, the body frequently suffers reactions which must be borne with patience and fortitude until Nature finally relinquishes to them a healthier and younger body.

When people appreciate this, and understand it, and try it, they learn that Nature wants man to live a life of simplicity. It is man who makes life complicated.

If we would only learn to streamline our life along simple lines, it would be much easier for us to learn how to Become Younger.

(6)

STARCHES AND GRAINS

It is not my intention to frighten my readers and students into the feeling that unless they change their eating habits suddenly, they are doomed to perdition. Nor is anything further from my mind than that.

In the first place, most people have not suffered enough to be ready to make so drastic a change, overnight. Nor is it necessary to do so.

If we would Become Younger, however, it is certainly, in my opinion and experience, most essential that we do something about the cleansing of the interior of our midriff. In order to understand this angle of our program it is best to make a brief survey of the processes which the foods we eat have to go through, either to be digested and so become nourishment for the cells and tissues in our body, or poisons we must fight.

It is a painful oversight, on the part of our educators, to have omitted the complete study of the human anatomy from our elementary teachings. I have maintained for years, that children should be taught EVERYTHING about their bodies, inside and out, even before they are taught their 3 R’s. They would then learn how extremely important, throughout life, is the care of the body. They would learn that when the body is properly nourished as Nature intended it to be, they would develop into much more intelligent and useful citizens, because their faculties would be more alert and clear. They would learn that it will be their own fault if they become aged useless and decrepit prematurely. They would also learn that there is nothing mysterious in the cause of sickness and disease, and that Nature has furnished us with all the means to prevent these throughout our life.

They would learn to grow with an appreciation of all life. They would grow to loathe and abhor the very thought of injury to animals as well as to human beings.

Don’t accept these claims as the truth until you have investigated them as I have done, thoroughly, unbiased and with an open mind. I will try to explain later how fantastic these claims have become.

Had we been trained from childhood, to understand the functions of our body, we would know that our body is composed of millions of microscopic cells. These compose all the tissues, the liquids and the bones in our system. As a matter of fact, microscopic as they are, they are nevertheless endowed with life and intelligence. They respond to the stimulus of the mind, whether or not we are conscious of this. They are our servants in every conceivable respect. Like servants in our every day life, they must have nourishment in order to carry on their work. Even servants in our homes, offices and factories cannot work if they are starving, and on the other hand the quality of their work is generally in direct relation to the quantity and quality of the food they are allowed to have.

In the case of our bodies. Nature has endowed our bodies with a vast amount of latitude and tolerance in regard to the care that we give to these little servants, our cells. When the limit of such tolerance, whether in the matter of work or of nourishment, has been reached, we are warned in an indirect manner. We may become tired and fatigued. We may develop headaches, pains or any one or more of the ailments listed in the medical encyclopedias. If through ignorance or neglect we disregard these warnings. Nature simply slaps us down with a definite sickness or disease.

Such conditions arise directly from the state and environment of the cells in our body. If we have failed to eat food that would nourish these cells, and at the same time failed to cleanse the body of accumulated waste, we have not only starved them, but we have also afflicted them with poisons which the body absorbs from the accumulated debris in the system.

It has been my experience, like that of a great many others, that these little cells must have live, vital nourishment. The food furnishing such nourishment, furthermore, must be of such a nature that the digestive processes can separate and segregate the atoms and molecules composing it so that the blood stream and the lymph can carry them to these cells.

Therefore, irrespective of whatever else we choose to eat and drink, if we are at all intelligent and understand this principle of cell nourishment, we will make it a regular habit to eat every day at least a sufficient amount of live food for the care of the cells and tissues in our system. I will explain a little later why the fresh raw vegetable juices are the finest, best and quickest means of nourishment for this purpose. If we can drink one or two pints of such juices every day, we will derive a colossal amount of benefit from them, if not immediately, certainly in course of time. If such juices are not available, then at least some fresh raw vegetables will help.

I may say here that the vegetable juices are the builders of the body, while the fruit juices are the cleansers. We must therefore bear in mind that the fruit juices do not take the place of the vegetable juices, nor do they have the same constructive effect on the system. Furthermore I want to emphasize the fact that all these juices must be RAW in order to be vital and of constructive value. When juices have been canned, processed, preserved or pasteurized, their life principle has been extinguished and their vital value destroyed.

Atoms and molecules are the smallest particles into which matter can be broken down for practical purposes. Vegetables and fruits are composed of atoms and molecules. When two or more atoms are joined together they become a molecule. Thus the chemical formula of water is H,0, meaning that the smallest particle of water is composed of 2 atoms of hydrogen and one atom of oxygen. The formula of the starch molecule is C6H10O6 meaning that it is composed of 6 atoms of carbon, 10 atoms of hydrogen and 6 atoms of oxygen.

The interesting thing about the starch molecule is that it is not soluble in water, alcohol or ether. When I first realized this fact I immediately discovered why the grain and starchy foods I had eaten in such quantities caused such impactions in the liver as to cause it to harden like a piece of board. It also gave me the clue as to why gravel and stones formed in the gall bladder and the kidneys, why the blood coagulated unnaturally in the blood vessels and capillaries and formed hemorrhoids, tumors, cancers and other disturbances throughout the system.

A careful study of the subject also revealed to me why so many people who are habitual consumers of white bread, cereals and other flour and starchy foods have pimples and other and more serious skin blemishes.

I found that, as the starch molecule is not soluble in water, it travels through the blood and lymph streams as a solid molecule which the cells, tissues and glands of the body cannot utilize. Therefore the body tries to expel it. As the eliminative organs become afflicted with an accumulation of these molecules as a lining of their walls, like plaster on the walls of a room, they cannot be expelled through these channels. The next best means of exit is through the pores of the skin and so we have pimples. Here again Nature has provided us with help. Germs propagate more freely on starchy matter than on almost any other. Consequently they help us by breaking down an accumulation of starch molecules into pus substances which are more easily expelled through the skin, and so we have the genesis of the pimple.

With this picture in mind, you can perhaps more readily appreciate my claim that no system of healing can be permanently effective until the eliminative organs have been thoroughly cleansed of accumulated waste matter and at the same time all grain and starchy foods have been eliminated from one’s diet.

To the orthodox minded, this may no doubt sound extremely drastic and radical in the face of the fact that for thousands of years people have been existing on grain and starchy foods. My answer to such reasoning is the conclusive evidence that when ailing people, from birth to senility, have been trained to eat no more grain or starchy foods, to cleanse the end product of their eating habits of the past which was allowed to accumulate in the system.

and to eat and drink only foods which are live and vital, they not only improve their physical and mental conditions, but usually completely banish most if not all of their erstwhile ailments.

Furthermore, have you noticed how, in the course of time, the skin of people who have been heavy consumers of starchy and grain foods, shrinks, dries up and withers?

The claims that starchy and grain foods furnish all that a boy needs to become a champion and a girl a moving picture star, are based on half truths and conventional falsehoods. If you need any proof of this fact, just look around the lunch counters of drug stores, soft drink and ice cream parlors and count the number of children and adolescents whose faces are a mess with pimples, boils, eczema and other skin eruptions and blemishes. I am sure that you will find invariably that they eat starches almost in preference to any other food. Such is the effect of mis-education.

If these youngsters could only look ahead a few years, they would learn to curb their appetites and eat and drink only those foods which in later years would enable them to Become Younger, and to be more attractive, dynamic and successful.

(7)

SUGAR, CANDY, ETC.

You may have been shocked by the revelation of the effect of grain and starchy foods on the human system. This chapter on the effect of sugar and candy will not be such a jolt. Most people are beginning to be educated to the fact that sugar, candy and similar sweets are really harmful. Diabetes has made such a devastating inroad into the health of children, no less than of adults, that the warning to cut down the use of these items has been generally broadcast.

Nevertheless, the warning seems to go in one ear, and out of the other without registering any sign of danger until diabetes or some other disturbance makes its appearance.

When we eat sugar in any shape or form, in food, in candy or in liquids, it ferments in the system causing the formation of acetic acid, carbonic acid and alcohol.

Acetic acid is a powerful destructive acid, as witness its use to burn warts off the skin. If it burns so destructively on the surface of the skin, I shall leave you to figure out the damage it does to the delicate membranes in the intestinal tract. As a matter of fact its effect is very pronounced as it rapidly penetrates the system. Because of its affinity for the fats in the nerve texture it reacts on the nerves with paralyzing consequences.

The alcohol is equally destructive, and even more devastating, as it acts as a solvent for elements in the body which are only soluble in alcohol and are difficult to rebuild. It tends to destroy more or less gradually the texture of the kidneys. It affects the nerves which are closely related to the brain and has the tendency to disrupt the functions of observation, concentration and locomotion, in exactly the same manner that alcoholic beverages do, but of course more slowly.

When we eat sugar, or drink liquids containing it, as in “soft drinks”, for example, the effect on the Pancreas is exceedingly harmful. The Pancreas is the most active of our digestive glands, nestling in the duodenum or second stomach with a duct leading into the center of it. Through this duct it injects into the duodenum the necessary digestive juices to enable us to digest several kinds of food at one and the same time. When we eat or drink anything with sugar in it, the Pancreas is both overworked and subject to disturbing reactions. This is particularly the case because sugar is a “dead”, processed product, and the resulting disturbance is the cause of many ailments and afflictions. It can be accurately said that sugar is a drug in the system, and people who use much of it go through the same degeneration, sooner or later, that a drug addict goes through.

When speaking of the destructive effect of sugar, I refer to the manufactured product. In this category we class the white, brown, raw and every other kind including molasses and maple sugar. They have all been processed with heat. The white sugar is the most destructive and degenerating of all, because it is usually “refined” with the use of sulphuric acid.

The only sugars that are of any value to the human system are the natural sugars found in raw fruits, and of course, honey. All fruits and many vegetables, when raw. contain natural sugars, known as fruit sugar.

The processed sugar is particularly harmful to the teeth. Children who are allowed to eat candy in any form have much to blame their elders for, when their teeth begin giving them trouble in later years. Pyorrhea, for example, does not come upon us all of a sudden. It is the product of insidious, slow degeneration of the gums and teeth due to the excessive use of sugar and starchy foods over the preceding years.

In one of my classes in Los Angeles, for example, a lady spoke up who was troubled with an abscessed tooth. She was one of my regular students, and during the lesson on the care of the teeth she stood up and told us she had an appointment with the dentist the next day to have a tooth extracted because of a painful abscess. She asked what I would do in her place. I told her I would cancel my appointment with the dentist and make one for a colonic irrigation with someone who could give me a good one, instead. When I saw her two years later, she told me that is exactly what she did. Her pain vanished shortly after the colonic and the abscess disappeared completely. That of course was perfectly natural, because the abscess was the body’s attempt to expel waste matter from the system. Once the lower intestines were thoroughly cleaned out. the pollution found its way out of the system through that particular channel instead of breaking through the gums.

Sugar is not only harmful in itself, but when used with fruits of every kind it destroys their value. Fruits are cleansers of the body, and even those which are acid to the taste have an alkaline reaction in the system, provided of course they are ripe. When sugar is added however, the chemical action of their digestion is entirely changed and they generate excessive acids in the body.

By carefully considering this material I have given you to ponder over, you will appreciate exactly why we completely avoid all manufactured sugars, all foods and liquids containing them, and all candies in our determination to Become Younger.

When we have need for sweetening, we use honey which has been extracted from the honeycomb without excessive heat. Honey is a predigested sweet or carbohydrate which can be used with any fruit or other food.

When we feel an urge for something sweet, we eat dates, or figs, raisins and other fruits rich in the natural sugars.

When a candy bar, for example, is offered to us, we refuse it firmly, as we know that the health claims made for it are not based on fact and that by eating it we would only be injuring ourselves. Furthermore, if we ate it, eventually it would prove to us that the appeasing of a sweet tooth is certainly not the way to Become Younger.

We often hear of trainers giving athletes sugar just before an athletic event. The purpose of this is to give the individual an extra shot of energy. Both the trainer and the athlete, in such cases, do not realize what happens after the “energy” effect of the sugar is dissipated. As a rule, the athlete is completely exhausted and often collapses at the end of the event. The reason for this is that the body was whipped into activity by the false stimulant which acted as an explosive. It was just like putting gasoline in an oil stove because gasoline contains more heat units or calories. The result is a destructive explosion.

I was visiting some friends in the East some years ago, whose home was on the banks of a river where college students practiced for their sculling (rowing) races. I became acquainted with one of the trainers and suggested that at the races he give each man on his team a tablespoonful of honey just before the start. He did so. The race was a close one, but while the other team happened to win by a narrow margin, every member on the opposing team collapsed at the end of the race, while every one of the members of his team was able to row back to the clubhouse! The trainer on the opposing team had given each member of his crew 3 lumps of white sugar.

Let us use thought and intelligence before we swallow anything. Vigilance is the one-way ticket on how to Become Younger.

(8)

PROTEINS

When people who do not know my eating habits learn that I do not eat any meat, fish or fowl, they ask: Where do you get your PROTEIN? I think this is one of the questions most frequently raised when the matter of Vegetarians is discussed. It shows how vast the lack of knowledge is concerning the rebuilding of the cells and tissues of the body. It also proves that people have no conception of the effect that the digestion of concentrated proteins, such as meat, has on the health and longevity of the individual.

So important did this subject become, that in the revised and enlarged edition of my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS issued in 1947, I went quite fully into the matter of PROTEIN and AMINO ACIDS. To avoid repeating the 12 or 13 pages of that book, in which this subject is covered I will appreciate your getting a copy of it and studying it. What I say here will merely supplement that material and will save both you and me the time and space necessary for its repetition.

In the first place, the human body cannot utilize a complete protein, such as the meat of animals, fish or birds, as a complete product, but must break it down and disintegrate it into the atoms and molecules composing it. It then recombines such atoms as are necessary to build up the particular amino acids required at the moment, which may be entirely different from those in the meat we eat.

During this process of breaking down and disintegration the digestive system is really working overtime, which results in the generation of excessive quantities of uric acid. This uric acid gets into the body as a matter of course and is absorbed to a great extent by the muscles. Sooner or later the saturation point is reached in some of the muscles and the acid crystallizes, forming tiny uric acid crystals in the shape of microscopic hard, sharp splinters. It is then that the real trouble begins, because the movement of these muscles causes these tiny sharp points to pierce the sheathing of the nerves and the resulting torture is labelled rheumatism, neuritis or sciatica, etc.

I had a very interesting experience in this respect as a result of an argument on the subject with a doctor friend and fellow student. One of his patients had developed anemia and he had prescribed liver extract and a diet heavy with meat. As soon as he told me this, I forgot all my diplomacy and blurted out: “Ye Gods, man, she’ll develop Bright’s disease from the liver extract and neuritis or rheumatism from the meat” Needless to say he ridiculed the very thought of it, as the patient’s blood count was improving to his entire satisfaction. I asked him to keep a careful record of the case for at least 5 years, which he promised to do.

In less than 3 years rheumatic pains made their appearance and the following year indications of Bright’s disease, the breaking down of the kidneys, became manifest. Such proof of course was incontrovertible, as she was his patient and I had never seen her. However, he consented to “experiment” with cleansings by enemas and colonics. He prescribed the diet which we worked out together to suit her environment and mode of living. He asked her to take the juice of a whole lemon in a glass of hot water immediately upon arising first thing in the morning, again in the middle of the day and in the middle of the afternoon, between meals. He urged her to drink as much fresh raw vegetable juices every day as she could consume. She drank one or two pints of the combination of carrot-beet-and-cucumber, a pint of carrot-and-spinach, and when possible a pint of carrot-celery-parsley-and-spinach juices in the proportions given in the formulas in the book RAW VEGETABLE JUICES, What’s Missing In Your Body?

In the course of a few weeks he contacted me to let me know that his patient was improving in a manner which was miraculous and astounding to him.

Old age is almost synonymous with weakness. As a matter of fact we often hear people who do not have the strength to do something that is expected of them, asked whether they are getting old. If you do not know it to be a fact, you may be surprised to learn that starches and meat are the most weakening of our foods. The concept that meat is necessary for someone who does heavy or hard work has been utterly and completely exploded.

Have you ever noticed how tired out people feel after eating a meal such as aThanksgiving or Christmas dinner? Instead of feeling strong, energetic and active they usually want to sleep, and most of them do. If meats and starches were energy giving foods such would not be the case.

On the other hand those of us who eat only raw vegetables and fruits, and drink plenty of fresh vegetable juices, get up from our dinner table always feeling better than we did before eating. Guests who join us at such meals are utterly amazed at their complete satisfaction, and are amazed at finding themselves refreshed and energetic for hours after.

The reason is very simple and logical. “Party” dinners consisting of meats and starches do not NOURISH the body. The food is not vital, live food. The life principle in the food has been destroyed by cooking and the food merely serves as a filler, usually forming excessive volumes of uncomfortable gas.

Our raw food meals, on the other hand are entirely vital and they furnish the body with nourishment which gives us lasting strength and energy.

It is sometimes remarked that Vegetarians as a rule are not particularly good examples of HEALTH and VITALITY. The reason is that these people have merely eliminated meat, fish and fowl from their diet, but they consume instead vast quantities of grain and starchy foods. Often they cook all or most of their vegetables, and do not drink enough, if any, fresh vegetable juices. On such a diet it is virtually impossible to have a healthy body constantly overflowing with energy and vitality, because the little starch molecules undermine their good intentions.

Under the circumstances it is not right to judge Vegetarians as a class, unless the classification is defined. Strict, raw food Vegetarians who drink plenty of fresh vegetable juices are almost without exception outstanding individuals who are Becoming Younger every day.

It is an interesting observation that even when those who eat meat take enemas or colonic irrigations, there is a definite odor of putrefaction on their breath, be it ever so slight. This is inevitable, because nearly all meat is tainted with the outpouring of excessive adrenalin from the animals adrenal glands. The adrenal glands are little cap-like organs located on the top of the kidneys. The adrenalin that they secrete is so extremely powerful that the effect of an atomic bomb fades into insignificance when compared to this powerful substance.

When a drop of adrenalin is secreted by the adrenal glands into the blood stream it is diluted instantly to between 1,000,000,000th and 2,000,000,000ths (I to 2 billionth parts) of its strength. This would compare to one single drop of ink spilled into 6,000,000 (6 million) gallons of water. If this proportion is greater than you can grasp, then figure that it compares to I mile between two posts on a highway, as compared to the distance covered by 5,000 trips to the MOON and back again.

You must now understand how powerful a poison adrenalin is when it gets out of control. Whenever we are angry or filled with fear this gland becomes more active than normal and more adrenalin flows into the blood depending on the degree of fear and anger.

When an animal is led to be slaughtered he is filled with terror, just as any human being would be in its place. Its adrenal glands pour out so much adrenalin that the animals body becomes tainted with it. Also, within a few minutes after death occurs, every cell and tissue in the animal’s body begins to disintegrate.

The eating of flesh is a custom handed down to this generation from thousands of years of a practice that has no foundation for reason or excuse, Man’s taste for the flesh of animals has become a custom, and without attempting to reason whether its use is constructive or destructive he likes it, he wants it, he eats it and eventually may suffer the penalty for so doing.

In all my experience I have never found one individual who had lived on fresh raw vegetables and fruits and used an intelligent amount of fresh vegetable and fruit juices, for periods of 5 or 10 years or more, who during that period had ever suffered with any of the ailments caused by the accumulation of uric acid in the body.

On the other hand, every case without exception that I have had contact with, where I have been able to check the person’s diet, where the individual suffered from rheumatism, neuritis or sciatica, meat was invariably a regular part of the diet.

I therefore concluded long ago that if I wanted to Become Younger and had been in the habit of eating meat, I would not eat any more of it.

Of course I am not urging or advising that anyone’s eating or living habits be changed. Each has the right to eat and live as he chooses. All I can do is to point the way. Personally I have had to learn it the hard way, and most of us have to do just that. I am never satisfied with anybody’s experiments, experience or advice until and unless I have tried it myself and proved it to my own satisfaction. THEN, I KNOW that I am right.

(9)

MILK, CREAM AND DAIRY PRODUCTS

The dairy industry has grown like an octopus in the course of the past few decades until today its tentacles reach way into the air, in print and door to door canvass to increase the sale of its products without regard or apparent knowledge of the damage which they do.

Propaganda and miseducation has caused the majority of people to use pasteurized cow’s milk as food in the belief that it is a complete food for humans of all ages from the cradle to the grave.

Without bringing forth any preconceived ideas or notions on the subject, let us consider milk, what it is and what it does.

In the first place, milk is intended by Nature to grow the bone structure of the particular animal from which it comes. Thus the chemical constituents of mother’s milk are intended to nourish the child for a certain length of time so that its bone structure will develop eventually to what will be needed for a mature individual whose weight will be, say, 125 to 175 lbs. Cow’s milk, on the other hand, contains 300% more casein than does mother’s milk, and is intended to grow the calf to a maturity of about three quarters of a ton.

The analogy is obvious. The great excess of casein in cow’s milk is digested and assimilated constructively by the calf. No farmer in his senses gives milk to his cows as food.

The vast percentage of casein in cow’s milk, however, is not digested and assimilated constructively in the human body. Except in rare instances, milk is useless as a human food as it clogs up the system with mucus. This is exactly what cow’s milk does. From infancy to old age, the drinking of cow’s milk generates unhealthy mucus in the body. This mucus lodges usually in the sinus cavities, in the breathing channels and in many other vital parts of the system. I have found that milk is almost without exception, the most mucus forming food we can put in our body.

Some years ago a little old lady who had Become Younger by a change in her habits, who had suffered for years with hay fever and asthma, came to see me in a great state of anxiety.

She had formerly been a heavy consumer of milk because milk was advertised so extensively. When she realized that her ailments sprang from the use of it she immediately stopped drinking it. Instead, she drank daily a variety of fresh vegetable juices and in the course of a few weeks she was breathing naturally and comfortably. For many years after her anxious call on me there had been no trace of the erstwhile constant discomfort of those ailments and she was entirely satisfied that she had found the cause of her troubles and had removed it.

Her anxiety on the day in question was the problem of her little 2 year old grandchild. Since birth he had not slept through a single night and there was not a day when his little nose was not running like a hydrant. Could I suggest anything that would do for the child what had been done for her? The child’s mother was all out for the orthodox customary methods of care and feeding. Milk at all times, formulas at other times, and cereals in between. No wonder the poor child was in such a mess!

The problem was to get her daughter entirely away for a few weeks, leaving the child in the care of the grandmother. This she succeeded in doing, and as soon as the daughter was on her way the grandmother gave the baby an enema. A drink of orange juice about every half hour followed for the rest of the day. That night the child slept from 8 p. m. till 6 the next morning without waking up once. It only took two or three days’ feeding of orange juice and carrot juice, with some grated raw apple and similar food to supplement the juices and furnish some bulk, to clear up the mucus from the nose and eyes. By the end of the first week the child was entirely normal and playful, cheerful and happy. During the three weeks that her daughter was away, the child received not a drop of milk nor a speck of any cereal or starchy food, nor any cooked food. On her return the child’s mother was so overcome with joy that she not only continued feeding her child as a child was intended by Nature to be fed, but she changed her own eating and thinking habits. From that day she began really to Become Younger.

In adults the effect of milk is exactly the same. Some time ago I received a frantic telephone call from the San Francisco area from one of my students whose husband had never been converted to Natural living. Milk, coffee, donuts and other starchy foods were his mainstay.

The inevitable happened some months ago when, without any warning, he was stricken so badly with asthma that he nearly choked to death. Emergency measures had to be applied to keep him alive. Under his wife’s ministrations he made enough progress to be able to travel and felt he was getting well. He took a trip East but on his return he nearly passed out again. They decided to come to where I am living so that they could get the benefit of my experience in such cases.

I was away the day they arrived and he had to be carried from the taxi to the apartment we engaged for them. That night they had to call three different doctors for emergency treatment, and it was doubtful, in the mind of each of these, whether he would survive the night. However, his wife now had a Juicer and was able literally to pour juices into him all night. On my return the next day he was taken to the doctor who takes care of my friends and students for me when they come here, and was given a good colonic irrigation. All day and the next and the next, his wife continued to pour juices into him and he took more colonic irrigations. Before the end of the week he was able to go to the doctor by himself and the following week he was able to walk the three quarters of a mile each way to and from the doctor’s office. Today, only a month after he was practically dead, he is completely out of danger, has gained in weight, walks all over the place and is a decided problem to his wife who tries her best to keep him from over-exerting himself.

This is not by any means an isolated case. I have friends and students all over the country who, by changing their eating and living habits, can testify today to their complete recovery by Natural means alone, after omitting milk and starches from their diet and keeping their “innards” clean and healthy.

Cream is a fat, and its digestion is entirely different from that of milk. It should be used raw, not pasteurized, and in reasonable amounts it is not particularly harmful, although of course it is somewhat mucus forming.

Buttermilk has not any particular virtue in the matter of nourishment, but it is helpful in cases where there is a feverish condition of the intestine. When taken cold one can feel its cooling effect nearly all the way down the intestinal tract.

“Cultured” buttermilk, by whatever name it is known, has proved to be a very profitable commercial product. I have found none that I can consider of any particular benefit to the human body.

I was amused to see and hear a demonstration of a cultured buttermilk at a health lecture some time ago. The lady demonstrating it was not the least bit bashful in boasting about the benefits she was deriving from drinking and eating it three times a day. Nevertheless I do not suppose it ever occurred to her that during the years she said she had been using it, flabby, excessive adipose tissues had accumulated to an almost alarming extent. Her contour had the beautiful conformation of a flour sack tied in the middle, and her dripping nose required the constant flourish of a large handkerchief. This is what we mean when we say that dairy products are mucus forming.

Of course there is no denying the fact that on rare occasions dairy products have been used for definite purposes with excellent results, in case of emergency. When nothing was done to overcome the eventual accumulation of mucus, however, the benefits were definitely temporary, even if they did extend over a period of a few years.

The fact that in an emergency both milk and buttermilk of the cultured variety can be used to advantage is no reason whatever why everybody should partake of them and fill the system with mucus. Pneumonia and tuberculosis are both ailments resulting from excessive mucus in the body and in my investigations I have never found a victim of either of these who had not at some time or another been a consumer of milk in excessive quantity. On the other hand I have never, in my many years of research, in contact with thousands upon thousands of raw food vegetarians, found a single one among them who suffered with either of these complaints.

You may find the information I have given on the subject of MILK in my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS, both educational and enlightening. I am referring to it only in a brief and sketchy manner here, because we have so many more and other angles to investigate in our search for the surest way to Become Younger.

You CAN succeed if you know the Power within you.

(10)

ON FOOD COMBINATIONS

The greatest friends of old age are fermentation and putrefaction. Both these are natural processes of disintegration. That is why they speed up the aging of people. Some fermentation is the result of constructive destruction, but putrefaction is definite degeneration and has no place in the plan to Become Younger.

Germs and bacteria were created by Nature to break down and disintegrate waste matter. They are not in the least bit harmful of themselves. It is the end product, the sewage of their colonization in the presence of excessive putrefaction that causes the trouble.

In the preparation of our meals, every food present represents a chemical combination of elements, atoms and molecules, according to a plan of Nature. When these foods are composed of raw vegetables and fruits the elements composing them are vital, organic, live elements, and can be combined in any desired mixture. Any such mixture is beneficial. The elements combine in a natural manner and the result is beneficial.

When the foods are processed or cooked, however, the elements composing them have become devitalized. This applies to all foods.

The starches, grains and sugars belong to the alkaline category, even though they create an acid reaction in the body when eaten. In the process of digestion, they require the action of the alkaline digestive juices.

The concentrated proteins, meats, fish, fowl, eggs and dairy products, belong to the acid category and require the acid digestive juices.

When the starches, grains and sugars, generally spoken of as the carbohydrates, are eaten during the same meal in which any protein is included, we have a serious chemical situation to contend with. The digestion of the carbohydrates is interfered with by the presence of the acid material, and at the same time the digestion of the proteins remains incomplete in the presence of the alkaline digestive juices. The result is the fermentation of the carbohydrate and the putrefaction of the protein foods.

These results are very definite and real, and not mere fantasy or theory. They have been proved far too often to leave any room for doubt in the mind of any but those who love their meat and potatoes so inordinately that they become blinded to the facts.

There could be no better proof, to my mind, than the case of a man who recently came to this town to benefit from my researches. He was of British origin and few meals were complete for him unless they included meat and potatoes and frequently Yorkshire pudding. About a year ago he had a stroke which was followed within a comparatively short time by three more. They left him bereft of speech and unable to walk. Orthodox treatments in his home town and State left him progressively worse until he decided to come here, unable to control bladder or bowels.

On arrival here, I took him to the Doctor who cares for my students. As usual, the program was a rigidly strict one of colonic irrigations, quantities of fresh juices daily, raw vegetables and fruits and positively no starchy, sugar or protein foods.

In three months’ time he was able to talk quite coherently and walk around a little without the aid of even a cane. His British appetite made his wife’s life miserable. He wanted some meat and potatoes. I told him the chances were that if he did eat such a meal, in about three days he would rue the day he was born. Some friends came to visit them the following week end and he begged to be able to join them in what he called “a real meal”. “Alright—I said—go ahead if you want to; it’s your body.”

They all went to a restaurant famed (only by publicity) for its dinners and he ate a small piece of meat, some potatoes, a little bread and a small piece of pie. I met him quite by accident on the following Monday and he was jubilant when he saw me. “See, Doc., I told you it would not do me any harm? I feel like a million.”

I said: “Fine, I am glad to hear that. I will remind you of it when I see you Wednesday, day after tomorrow.”

When I went to their apartment on the appointed day, he was writhing on the bed, crying like a child. We took him to the Doctor who was caring for him, for his colonic irrigation, and for nearly a whole hour the gas that poured out of him and the putrid odor of the waste matter washed out of his colon were an object lesson which his wife should never forget as long as she lives. I reminded them both that I had warned them that, particularly in his condition, breaking the regimen we had designed for him would do him no good and the incompatible combination of the foods he was craving would have exactly the effect we were witnessing.

One thing in this life that I shall never be able to understand is the fact that a chemist, of all people, whose intensive education was closely woven into an understanding of the effect of the combination of chemicals, would not dream of the incompatible mixtures, that he daily pours into his body.

I had a chemist associated with me some years ago who had one of the most brilliant minds I have ever encountered, so far as laboratory research was concerned. His profound knowledge of minerals, plant life and chemistry in general was of inestimable value to me. He had degrees from foremost Universities in this country and abroad and his opinion was accepted eagerly in the field of laboratory research.

He was a little past 45 years old, but he looked more than 10 years older. All his life he had eaten anything and everything, solid or liquid that he wanted. For many years he had suffered with stomach and heart trouble, with a liver ailment and a disfunction of the kidneys. He was thoroughly orthodox in the matter of health and healing, and I believe he merely tolerated my research, my findings and probably even me, because I paid him well.

He complained often enough about his ailments, but he obstinately refused to listen if I even mentioned that he could attribute them to the food he ate and to the defective elimination of waste from his system. After a 3 days’ absence caused by his condition, I almost insisted that he drink some of the juices, that he change his diet at least for a short while and that he go and have a colonic irrigation. He bluntly told me to mind my own business, that there was nothing radically wrong with him that time would not cure, and that so far as his body and his life were concerned it was his business, not mine.

Before the end of the week, however, he had an attack of extremely acute pains. By telling him that in my opinion it might be cancer and that an X-ray would show the extent of the danger, he finally consented to have one made. The accompanying sketch is an exact replica of the X-ray picture we took of his colon, and the profile facing it is an outline of his contour as accurately as I could make it.

He disputed every indication that I pointed out to him, and repudiated every conclusion that my experience led me to advance. He did admit, however, that for many years it did not matter how much he ate, he was always hungry. He would not make any change that I suggested, nor drink juices. Less than one year after the X-ray was taken, he joined the throng of victims of a system which tries to make life complicated. Even his pallbearers remarked: “I saw him only the other day. and he looked so healthy and strong. Now, suddenly, he is gone.”

To confirm my reading of his X-ray, I asked that an autopsy be permitted. The lowest sacculation of the ascending colon was a mass of worms. This accounted for his unsatisfying hunger. The ascending colon itself was coated with a thick wall of hard fecal impaction nearly one inch thick, the result of improper elimination of probably 25 or 30 years’ standing.

At the hepatic flexure, where the ascending colon turns into the transverse, there were ulcers and much inflammation, which indicated the disturbed condition of his liver.

A little farther, the disrupted condition indicated trouble every time that any fecal matter passed this particular point. This part had a corresponding relation to the heart and clearly indicated where his heart set up a reaction at such a time.

Half way across the transverse colon is the region corresponding to the stomach. Here much deterioration was evident, and we can understand the source of his stomach trouble.

Ulcerations in the middle of the descending colon, the region corresponding to the kidneys, indicated some of the disfunction of these organs. When we examined the kidneys, however, we found much advanced deterioration due to his use of alcoholic beverages, something of which I was not aware while he was alive and working with me.

Imagine, a man in his middle 40s, in the prime of life, with a brilliant mind and the prospects of an enviable career ahead of him, suddenly snuffed out of this life because of his one-track mind and bull headedness. It is a pitiful and a lamentable fact that the vast majority of people simply dig their graves with their teeth, and eat themselves into their graves. This, in spite of the superabundance of knowledge and proven facts we have, today, that by studying, with an open mind, the simple means and methods which Nature has made available to every one of us, we can, not only defer a premature demise, but actually Become Younger by putting these into practice.

INSIDE WORKINGS OF A MAN IN TROUBLE!

by02

I have found that the correct selection and combination of foods is extremely important if we want to Become Younger. I have made a valuable FOOD COMBINATION GUIDE which appears in my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS. Study it and follow it, if you would Become Younger.

(11)

YOUR BLOOD

Have you any idea how much blood there is in your body? Do you think there are gallons and gallons of it, so that you can easily afford to give it away by the pint? You are entirely mistaken.

The human body contains only about 5 quarts of blood. About 4 quarts of this fill the blood vessels and is in constant circulation.

The blood, or blood stream, is composed of microscopic blood cells. There are between 24 and 25,000,000,000 (billion) cells in an individual of average health. These cells travel so fast through our body that it would make you dizzy to figure out their speed. Every 15 to 25 seconds every single one of the cells in circulation, 20 billion of them, travels through the heart to the lungs to obtain a fresh supply of oxygen and at the same time expel into the lungs the carbonic acid gas from the system. It travels back to the heart, on through the entire body from head to foot, and back to the heart again. All of these 20 billion cells make from 3,000 to 5,000 round trips through the entire body every 24 hours.

Every SECOND of the day and night more than 2 billion blood cells travel to the breathing chambers of the lungs to discharge the gaseous waste from the body, in the form of molecules of carbonic acid gas, in exchange for atoms of pure oxygen.

Why do I tell you all this? Because I want to impress on you the importance of keeping the blood stream at its maximum point of efficiency if we would Become Younger. From the very speed at which it travels and the vital importance of its work, it is obvious that any interference with its health and activity is going to slow down the system, depress the mentality and open the way for ailments to assail us, until the claw of old age plows wrinkles of premature senility on our features.

I would like you to bear in mind, throughout this discussion of the blood, that the entire quantity of blood in your circulation is less than 16 cupfuls. Just visualize that, and think it over.

Every blood cell in the system is a carrier of food and at one and the same time a garbage collector. Every one must have its nourishment to carry on its colossal amount of work 24 hours a day for us, and make 3,000 to 5,000 round trips every 24 hours without stopping, throughout the entire system from the furthest tip of our hair to the tip of our toes.

I was going over these figures with one of my students and I asked him: “How would you feel if you missed a couple of meals in one day?” “I guess I’d die of starvation” he replied. Yet, this very man was starving his blood cells every day of his life, and poisoning them while polluting his entire system by the tobacco smoke he breathed in his office all day. He had low blood pressure and was anemic, although only a few years before he was considered the strongest and healthiest on his basketball team.

His meals had consisted of the regular run of restaurant food. He met a lady in whom he became very much interested, but his courtship brought him no response, until he asked her to give him her honest reason for her refusal to see him more often. Her answer shocked some sense into his conceit and complacency. She said: “In the first place, you smoke, and both your breath and your body odor are offensive to me. In the second place, the food you eat is not helping your physical nor your mental condition. You are already beginning to show signs of aging, which at your age is unforgivable. I am frank to say I like you very much, but I could never imagine myself loving a man who is so lax in his lifestyle.”

He begged her to help him correct everything in him that she objected to. In brief, he stopped smoking and succeeded in having his firm forbid smoking on the premises. He read every health book he could find until he became so confused by their contradictions that he sought some of the authors for personal interviews. In the course of time he came to me, and found that my program brooked no compromise. He learned that only by treating the body with the utmost consideration and common sense could the blood cells be kept at their maximum efficiency. Only by eating and drinking natural, live, vital organic food, could the cells be properly and completely nourished. Only by keeping his body clean within and without, could he keep up the complete elimination of waste from his body. Only by rigid self- discipline in all mental and physical activities could he attain his goal: The lady of his choice, and the knowledge of how to Become Younger.

The proof that this program not only works but is definitely effective, is the fact that his very fastidious lady friend married my student in little more than two years after the related episode. His wedding gift to her was a NORWALK Triturator and Hydraulic Press with the wish that it would continue to give them both the health, happiness and youthfulness that he had regained by the use of an abundance of fresh raw vegetable juices.

The object lesson to be learned from this is to disregard the opinions and habits of those who blindly follow what the thoughtless consider fashionable. It is far better to stand on a principle which is clean and pure, than to be polluted by the food and smoke which corrupt, for fear of what others may think. Personally I never hesitate to reject anything that is offered to me, if I know it to be harmful to my system. If the one who urges me to take it, is offended, he or she is not a friend, and I can well dispense with such a one. I find however that to stand up for ones principles increases one’s esteem in the eyes of others who matter. Those who deride such principles are thoughtless, to say the least. They live in the tunnel which leads to premature decadence and old age. As for me, I prefer the better, cleaner way which enables one to Become Younger.

When principles are involved, always remember that your blood cells are your faithful servants. If you punish them with drugs, “shots” and food which fails to nourish them, and you fail to give them the opportunity to cleanse and to stay clean, YOU are the one who suffers, and it will take you just that much longer to Become Younger, if you ever do.

Good, pure blood is like money in the bank. We should not waste it, pollute it nor fritter it away.

(12)

THE LYMPH

The lymph is a fluid substance consisting of cells known as lymph-cells, white blood cells or corpuscles, or leucocytes, and scavenger cells known as phagocytes. Every cell and tissue in the body is constantly bathed in this lymph fluid with the exception of the cartilage, the nails and cuticle, and the hair. Placed end to end in a straight line, all the lymph vessels in the body would cover a distance greatly exceeding 100,000 MILES.

The walls of the intestines are filled with lymph nodes or knots, which continuously and jealously guard the passages into the body against the intrusion of destructive substances and fluids. Millions more are located at strategic points throughout the body.

A specially refined quality of lymph, known as the cerebrospinal fluid, cushions the brain and the spinal cord against the walls of bone which protect them. The condition of this lymph is of the greatest importance in the mental and physical well being of the individual. It is renewed exchanged and absorbed as the need may be, by the tiniest, finest, microscopic capillaries of the blood vessels of the brain.

So extremely important are these two organs, the brain and the spinal cord, that even such simple things as standing up, walking, running, and in fact making any movement whatever, are entirely dependent on their balanced relationship and healthy functioning. The muscles receive their impulses for these activities from the spinal cord while their coordination emanates from the brain.

Lymph is the most important element in our maintaining our physical balance. The ear channels are filled with lymph, and their level changes as we move our head one way or another. The changing of this level causes a greater or lesser pressure on the sensitive nerves connected with the walls of the lymph chambers, which in turn send impulses to the brain and spinal column, enabling us to balance the body and so maintain our physical equilibrium.

You can readily see how essential it is to keep the microscopic lymph and blood vessels clean and clear of impactions. Only by doing so can the body retain its resilience, buoyancy and youthfulness. To permit an impaction to form in any of these capillaries would naturally clog them up and interfere with their functions.

What is there that can clog them up? The starch molecule is probably the worst offender. How do we know it? From the fact that omitting all starches from the diet of people who have ailments caused by capillary impactions, and by cleansing their system as thoroughly as possible of all waste matter, such ailments have disappeared after the use of raw foods and plenty of vegetable juices.

If you are not familiar with the results of capillary impactions, I should perhaps mention some, such as blood clots on the brain or anywhere else in the system, tumors, hemorrhoids, varicose veins and hardening of the arteries, frequently dizziness, eye trouble, defective hearing and unsteadiness of limbs when walking, to name but a few.

The speed with which we have frequently seen such conditions benefited when the proper natural steps were taken to correct them, is due to the simplicity on which Natures laws are based. Cleansing, nourishing and self discipline are the key words. They are the only means we have found to Become Younger.

If our appetites are stronger than our will to discipline ourselves, there are of course some compensating advantages. For example, if eating a lot of starchy foods makes us hard of hearing, and eventually deaf, just think, we can still live happily in the knowledge of all the mischief and gossip we are missing! If such deafness causes us to be unsteady on our legs, just look around you at all the tottering old men and women and see all the attention they are getting.

I must not fail to point out, here, the destructive effect of fried and other cooked fats. Fats are collected from the intestines by the lymph nodes, which however do not collect any protein or carbohydrate material passing through the intestines. They collect the fats and convert them into an extremely fine emulsion. In this state they pass it through the lymph channels to the thoracic duct (the main lymph channel in the throat) whence it is transmitted into the blood stream.

When such fats are raw, natural and uncooked as in avocado, olive oil, nuts, etc., and in nearly all vegetables in small quantities, the lymph nodes can emulsify them quickly and effectively, in which case they are promptly available for fuel and lubrication throughout the body.

When the fats have been cooked, however, as in fried foods, buttered popcorn and nuts, donuts, etc., the fat has been converted into an inorganic product and the process of emulsifying it is more complicated. This results in the fat remaining in the circulation of the blood sometimes for hours after eating it, not usable, clogging up the system instead of being available for constructive use.

Have you ever noticed how your friends who are in the habit of eating fried foods, popcorn, donuts and the like, are looking, showing their age much sooner than they should? If they WANT to eat such foods, it will not do much good to tell them what to do to Become Younger. But that should not prevent you from following the advice you would like to give to them, now that you know the truth of the matter. Just Become Younger yourself.

You CAN succeed if you use the Power within you.

(13)

GAS

Have you ever been bothered or troubled with gas?

The formation of gas is a natural chemical action whereby matter is converted from a solid or a liquid into a gaseous state. When we eat or drink food in wrong combinations, the gas which is generated by the fermentation and putrefaction of such food can cause a terrific amount of pressure in any part of the digestive tract.

I have noticed that children who have been brought up on Natural foods, from babyhood up, rarely have much, if any gas. By Natural foods I mean, the fresh raw foods, not the processed, canned or cooked foods.

Those who are fed canned, pasteurized, cooked and processed foods, however, seem to do a great deal of belching as a result of the gas which forms in the stomach.

As people grow older, they are so apt to overlook the reason for the trouble they have in similar circumstances. The upper part of the stomach is a domelike structure which is intended to collect such gas as may form during the natural fermentation of food. When raw foods are passing through the stomach, the action of the digestive juices in breaking down the fibers to release the food elements causes the formation of a very small quantity of gas which does not overtax the capacity of that dome.

When we eat incompatible mixtures of food such as meat and potatoes, bread and jam, fruit and sugar, a great deal of fermentation takes place and the formation of gas is unbelievable.

When, added to the fermentation of such food, we have also present the putrefaction of cooked flesh, (meat, fish or fowl), the gas is not only increased in volume, but its perfume is anything but esthetic. This accounts for the rank odor which permeates the breath, not only of most meat eating people, but also of most elderly people. When we have corrected our eating habits to include mostly, if not altogether, fresh raw vegetables and fruits supplemented with plenty of fresh raw vegetable juices, we succeed eventually in purifying our breath without the aid of deodorizers.

After the food has passed through the stomach and the small intestines, bacteria work on the residue in the natural course of events. It is the function of bacteria to break down and neutralize this residue in such a manner that, provided the colon is clean and functioning properly, it can absorb for constructive purposes all the food elements which remain in such residue. The residue enters the colon from the small intestine in liquid form. The ascending colon mulches this liquid, extracts most of the water and the food elements contained in it, and the fibrous substance is carried on into the next sections of the colon as feces, to be expelled.

The “dead” fibers in cooked food and meats do not help, but rather hinder the activity of the entire intestinal tract. The fibers in raw foods become highly magnetic, figuratively speaking, and in their passage help the intestines to carry on their part of the work. With the passage of time, the constant influx of “dead” matter, coupled with the lack of nourishment for the nerves and muscles in the walls of the intestines, causes progressive degeneration and loss of tone. The result is the improper elimination of putrefactive waste and its adhesion to the walls and its accumulation in the sacculations or pockets of the colon.

When this takes place, a regular fight ensues and continues between the friendly bacteria who try to neutralize this waste residue, and the putrefactive bacteria who revel and thrive in it. The result is the formation of a much greater quantity of gas than would normally be present in a clean colon.

A certain amount of gas in the intestines is natural and inevitable. Excessive gas, however, can cause a whole sackful of ailments.

I had a friend in New York, for example, who for years had been given digitalis for what his doctor diagnosed as serious heart trouble. He was badly constipated, but would take neither enemas nor colonics, because his doctor told him these would be habit forming.

I happened to be visiting at his home one week-end when he had a particularly bad “heart attack.” His family tried to locate their doctor, but without avail. Because of the emergency, we took matters in our own hands and gave him an enema. After passing the first few masses of rock-like fecal matter, there was an outpouring of gas the like of which I have never seen in any man or animal, but his “heart attack” suddenly ceased. While my friend’s amazement was still at its height, I took advantage of the situation to drive him to where I knew he could get a good colonic irrigation. We also had an X-ray taken of his colon.

I have had many salesmen, and others, come into my office, whose breath odor was so offensive I could not bear them within 6 feet of me. It took no guess work to determine the source of this odor. Discoloration around the eyes, a sallow complexion, a protruding midriff and a lack of youthful springiness or elasticity in their stride were sufficient indications to me that intestinal degeneration was working like a tractor cultivating their interiors for the seed of premature old age.

When we permit the system to become progressively and permanently stagnant, we are issuing an urgent call for old age to come and meet us. Old age just loves gas, but few people realize it. Knowing this, we do everything in our power to eat and live correctly so we may Become Younger.

clip_image016

All beverages containing alcohol or sugar are gas forming. That is why even a cocktail causes the breath to smell so foul.

When we change over from the orthodox way of eating and living, to the correct natural methods, we must not expect that gas will entirely vanish from our system. Even after we have formed a regular habit of eating and living the way we were intended to, there will be much gas present. This is due to the cleansing processes, in the first place, and this may take years to accomplish completely, but it is worth it in order to Become Younger.

Nervous tension is another cause to blame for the presence of gas. Such tension interferes with the digestion of our food and produces gas.

On the other hand it may take years for the starved organs in our body to be nourished back to 100% efficiency. Even during this period of rebuilding, we will be forming plenty of gas. Its effect however will not be harmful, and certainly not so obnoxious as the gas that emanates from a body which is overloaded with fermenting and putrefying waste to which more is added daily. This merely interferes with the process of Becoming Younger.

Furthermore, our very method of living, in this “civilized” existence, without the proper exercise that was intended for man, with air polluted with the carbon monoxide from thousands of automobiles and the fumes from factories, retards our progress. These handicaps are all conducive to the formation of gas in the system, because the body MUST have pure air, sunshine and exercise, besides the right food, to Become Younger.

I shall have more to say regarding GAS when I tell you about the cause and effect of constipation, later in this book.

In the meantime, we would do everything possible to reduce the formation of gas in our system, by eating correctly, keeping relaxed and drinking plenty of carrot and spinach juice. We have also found that garlic helps tremendously, particularly if it can be taken in a form which will make it most completely available in the colon itself. We have found that a good quality garlic capsule taken a little while before meals and one shortly before retiring, swallowed with a glass of vegetable juice, has been very helpful in the long run. Only I would advise NOT to bite into the capsule! I would swallow it whole. To bite into it might ostracise you socially.

*Garlic capsules can be obtained from your local Health Food Store.

(14)

YOUR LUNGS

The average bunch of grapes has anywhere from 50 to 200 or 300 grapes on it. If your lungs were a complete hollow and you put one bunch of grapes in it, you would be most uncomfortable because of the space they would need.

Your lungs are like bunches of grapes, only these are microscopic in size. These bunches are so small, in fact, that there are 400 million bunches in your lungs. One bunch could just about slip through the eye of a small needle.

If you smoke, you have never appreciated the importance of your lungs. Your lungs can keep you young or they can age you so fast that the result would be pitiful. Women who smoke, for example, age years every year that they smoke, and soon it hardens their features.

Tobacco advertisements are doing more perhaps than any other cause, to prevent people from Becoming Younger, particularly those people who are gullible enough to believe them.

To estimate the value of your lungs you must realize that we can live days, and sometimes weeks, with nothing to eat, but only 5 or 6 minutes without air would transform us into a cadaver.

The blood cells or corpuscles MUST have oxygen in order to be able to work for us. They need oxygen to maintain the even temperature of our body. They need it to burn up some of the waste matter in the system. They need it to help break down the structure of the food we eat and the liquids we drink, so that the atoms and molecules may become available to the cells, tissues and glands of the body.

While we only breathe in about one pint of air at a time, we breathe into our system on an average more than 20,000 pints, or 2,500 gallons of air a day. Every time that we exhale, or expel our breath, it means that millions of molecules have undergone their atom-splitting performance and the resulting debris, in the form of carbonic acid gas, is being eliminated from our body in that breath, provided that there is no interference within the lungs.

If we have been eating foods and drinking liquids which are mucus forming, such as starches and milk, etc., some of the mucus resulting from the digestion of such foods and liquids, finds its way into the lungs. Likewise, when we breathe air which is saturated with tobacco smoke and alcohol fumes, it tends to pack these little bunches in our lungs so tightly that air and oxygen cannot get through. It is only the fact that Nature endowed us with more than 400 million such bunches that so many people are living today. Correction: that so many people are existing today. An amazing number of these who are walking around today died when they were 30 or 35 years old, and are waiting to be 50 or 60 before they are buried.

We cannot expect to Become Younger unless we make use of all the facilities which Nature has given us with which to get all the oxygen possible into our system, from the air we breathe.

Pollution of any of the air channels of the lungs is the cause of asthma, hayfever. bronchitis, colds, catarrh, fatigue, and many other ailments. This pollution comes not only from the wrong food but also from the fact that the lungs become filled with debris.

The action of our breathing is controlled by the nerve centers at the base of the brain. People who smoke in order “to soothe their nerves” do not know what they are talking about. The sense of relaxation from smoking is purely a delusion and self-deception. It results from the anesthetizing or deadening of the nerves, something that will never help us to Become Younger. Furthermore, the poison from the nicotine is bad enough, but the poisoning of the body by the carbon monoxide in cigarettes is even worse. As the body needs oxygen and the lungs cannot furnish it in sufficient quantity because of the smoke and other debris wedged in the lungs, it steals atoms of oxygen from the carbonic acid gas (Carbon dioxide — CO2) to compensate for the lack of it, as the carbonic acid gas cannot be completely expelled. This leaves carbon monoxide, (CO), a dangerous and deadly poison, as a residue in the system.

Whenever I come out of a room where the air is foul, whether because of the smokers who made it so, or because of lack of sufficient ventilation, I deliberately exhale, or expel, my breath as forcibly and completely as possible several times. If I were to take deep breaths without doing so, I would simply be packing the foul air still tighter and deeper into my lungs, but by forcibly expelling it first, it gives my lungs the chance to take in more pure, fresh air without any interference from the foul or heavier air that had collected in the bottom of the lungs.

As a matter of fact, this system of breathing is very efficient in helping to refresh us, particularly if we walk around whether in the room, with the windows wide open, or in the out of doors, swinging our arms and legs in rhythm while exhaling and while inhaling. Try it, and see if it does not refresh you surprisingly. It really makes one feel that it is worth while to do anything constructive that will make us Become Younger.

(15)

THE HEART IN YOUTH AND OLD AGE

“As the barometer foretells the storm,
“While still the skies are clear, the weather warm.
“So something in us, as old age draws near,
“Betrays the pressure of the atmosphere.”

The poet knew from experience what “that something in us” did to him. and to everybody, when the pulsations of the heart begin to lose their efficiency.

We have, in the heart, a mechanism so miraculous that no inventor has yet ever been able, even remotely, to duplicate. It is about the size of a man’s medium size closed fist, yet functions like a pump or an engine 24 hours a day so long as life remains in the body.

The pumping action of the heart causes it to “beat” about 100,000 times a day, during which time it pumps between 10,000 and 11,000 quarts of blood throughout the body. Bearing in mind that the body only contains about 5 quarts of blood, think of the work that the heart does in circulating the blood through the system in just one year of your life. It pumps more than 45,000,000 GALLONS of blood in a span of only 50 years.

The rate of the heart beat is regulated by the amount of carbonic acid in the blood. The oxygen which we inhale combines, in the system, with the carbon present in the food we eat and forms carbonic acid. As we have already seen, this carbonic acid, as gas, is expelled through the lungs as we breathe. It is a heavy gas, so poisonous that if the air we breathe happens to contain about 14 per cent of it, we would die.

In the system it is a waste product, but only valuable when in proper relation to the needs of the body. We have seen that it is the result of the oxygen and carbon atoms combining, gear this in mind when you think of eating any concentrated carbohydrate foods, such as bread, cereals, and all other starch and flour products. Their carbon content is too high.

As we have seen, the heart beat is regulated by the carbonic acid content of the blood. The more starchy foods we eat, the more carbon atoms we force into the blood and the greater is its carbonic acid content. As soon as we make a move of any kind the muscles involved in it produce carbonic acid. Within 10 seconds the carbonic acid molecules have caused the heart to beat more rapidly. The greater the quantity of carbon we add to the system, the greater is the generation of carbonic acid and consequently the more danger of increasing the action of the heart.

If you will study these few paragraphs carefully, you will readily appreciate where all the heart trouble comes from in people who just love to eat starchy foods, cereals and the like. That chubby boy or girl that your neighbor is so proud of is just full of carbonic acid which sooner or later, if the diet is not corrected, may start quite a series of heart ailments. High blood pressure, no less than low blood pressure, is nothing more than the result of eating too many carbon foods. These form carbonic acid which interferes with the smooth and rhythmic function of the blood and of the heart. Sugar of every manufactured variety has the same effect.

With these facts before us, facts which in this enlightened day cannot be contradicted, it is easy to understand why it is so necessary to watch one’s diet at all times, no less than the proper elimination of waste from the body, in order to Become Younger.

It is truly difficult, when in a rut, to know just where to turn. Yet our wonderful Creator who created us has never failed yet to open the way towards enlightenment for those who are ready to take stock of themselves. In order to Become Younger, we must have a very positive desire and incentive to do so, no matter how many summers and winters have passed us by.

Every now and again, when one person after another asks me: How long would I have to stay on such a diet; how long would I have to drink these juices? — I feel that my efforts to re-educate people may have been in vain.

You, too, can succeed if you know the Power within you.

(16)

YOUR NERVES

Our nerve system is one of our most valuable assets. Just as soon as we relax our self discipline, our nerves respond in kind. They go hay-wire. A young body is young, vital, energetic and healthy just as long as the nerve system coordinates with the functions of the rest of the body. As soon as this coordination slackens, we see old age peeking at us around the corner.

How often have you heard people referred to as “a bundle of nerves”? Their condition may be mental or physical. Lack of nerve coordination as the outcome of emotional upsets would result in a mental state of nerves. Starvation of the nerve system, or interference by debris could be the physical cause. Lack of rest, insufficient sleep, impure air, stimulants, these are all strings that hold the “bundle of nerves” in such a knot that the victim is of less use to himself than to anyone else.

During sleep the nerve system acts as a storage battery to replenish the vital forces and build up the storage of energy. Hence the need of rest.

The healthy condition of our nerves is dependent on the food we eat and the liquid we drink. We cannot afford to have a single nerve in our body “doped” in any way, shape or form, because the entire nerve system throughout the body is dependent on the vitality of every individual nerve, no matter how unimportant it may seem.

A word picture of the value of the nerve system will give you a better understanding of what nerves tell us, as well as what they do.

Every organ, limb and part of the body has three important nerve endings, one is in the iris of the eye, one is in the walls of the colon, and one is in the sole of the feet.

When we take any drugs or anything like bicarbonate of soda, for example, which are inorganic products, and they are not more or less promptly expelled from the body, they form a deposit in some part of the anatomy. It happens that bicarbonate of soda has an affinity for the upper part of the head, the region of the brain. The use of it will sooner or later display a silver-like crescent on the upper part of the iris. This means that the body did not expel it and it lodged in the region of the brain. The nerves in that region automatically register its presence there.

This is but one example of what it would take one or two volumes to cover more fully.

When there is any disturbance in any particular part of the colon, we can tell which is the corresponding part of the anatomy where the affliction is, or is likely to appear. Thus, the nerve at the lowest pouch of the ascending colon corresponds to the Pituitary gland, which is the gland of mental and physical balance. This is where we often find a nest of worms, causing this pouch to prolapse and to become inflamed, which is clearly visible in an X-ray.

Other nerve endings are in the sole of the feet. I made a chart of the sole of the feet, calling it FOOT RELAXATION CHART, in which I have depicted the various parts of the body which can be helped and relaxed by pressing on the parts indicated. One of my students used this chart to excellent advantage when her father had what he thought was a heart attack. She pressed the sole of his foot at the point indicated on the chart, corresponding to the heart, but there was virtually no response. She then pressed on the points indicated corresponding to the part of the colon below the heart, and gas poured out of his throat and through his bowels, whereupon the “heart attack” disappeared. Tense nerves had caused a pouch in the colon to tighten, allowing the gas to accumulate until the ballooning of the pouch created excessive pressure against nerves and muscles, resulting in increased heart action. Relaxing the tight nerves helped to dissipate the gas and the heart was able to resume its normal beat.

The main distributing nerve center of the body is located at the base of the brain in a structure known as the Medulla Oblongata, just above the nape of the neck. From here it spreads out to every part of the anatomy. It is divided into two main sections or divisions. One is the abdominal, or sympathetic nervous system, which does not have anything to do with your sympathies, by the way. The other is the central nervous system consisting of the brain and the spinal cord with its many branches.

The sympathetic nervous system gives us the directing force, coming mainly from the brain centers. It affects our breathing, the regulation of the temperature of the body, the water in our system, the organs involved in our eating and drinking, the regulation of the distribution of the blood, the tension of the blood and lymph vessels, and many other functions and activities.

The central nervous system is the network of nerves which forms the brain and spinal cord. From these it spreads out through the body to the skin.

When you get a splinter in your finger, an impulse is transmitted by the nerve to one in the spinal cord. This in turn transmits the sensation to another nerve in the spinal cord, known as a motor nerve. This nerve stimulates muscles that cause you to move your finger quickly away from the source of the splinter. Another nerve moves your eyes to look and see what happened, while still another nerve gets busy and tickles your brain to cause you to wonder what is best to do next.

The nerves are involved in every motion and action of the body. Also, they are the first to sound an alarm when there is anything whatever wrong in the system, no matter how apparently unimportant it may seem. For example, when we have been overworking, we come home irritated. (This, by the way, I don’t intend, personally, to mean you and me, because you and I never let anything irritate us. When I say “We” I mean other people.)

That irritation results in tying us into a knot, inside, usually in the region of the solar plexus. This solar plexus is a mass of nerves and muscles. It is one of the first parts of the body to respond to conditions outside of ourselves which we allow to affect us. When we have learned to have complete control over our solar plexus, we will have progressed a long, long way, towards helping us to Become Younger. I will give you one good exercise to learn how to “feel” the tenseness of the solar plexus:

Move your abdomen in and out several times. Empty your lungs by blowing out your breath forcibly, through clenched teeth, while at the same time pulling in your abdomen, or diaphragm, as far as it will go. Relax for a few seconds then repeat the performance, after taking in a good long breath. Do this several times, and practice it when you feel your nerves getting the better of you.

When we are bothered with a headache, it is the nerves that are sounding the alarm to do something constructive to help remedy whatever has gone wrong in our system. To take aspirin for example, merely deadens the nerve to stop the warning. It is exactly like cutting the wires of your front door bell because a neighbor has come to warn you that your house is on fire. Whatever we take to “kill” or deaden pain, numbs or drugs the nerves. It may be alright to give us temporary relief, PROVIDED that we do something to remedy the cause and thereafter promptly take steps to get the painkiller out of our system. A headache, may usually be an indication that waste matter in the colon is either clogging up that organ excessively or that it has been allowed to overstay its welcome and as a result is causing poisons to be absorbed from the colon into the system. In my study of thousands of cases of headaches, the colon has been the greatest headache of all. because people will not stop to think, and realize the relation between it and the pain.

A toothache is another warning by the nerves that the system needs a thorough cleaning out — not of the teeth from our mouth, as we will need these as long as we live — but of waste matter that is poisoning the body. Long experience has resulted in my firm conviction that any person who follows the advice to have his teeth extracted because of arthritis, rheumatism, or any other trouble in his body, including abscesses, lacks knowledge regarding possible causes. I have yet to find the man or woman truthfully happy with false teeth.

One of the most pitiful human derelicts I have ever known, joined one of my classes in San Francisco. He was a robust, strong and healthy young man when he was drafted into the Navy. According to the rules of the medical department of the Navy, he was given the whole gamut of “shots”, vaccinations and inoculations. Like hundreds, if not thousands of such unfortunate victims, the damage resulting directly from these pestilential injections completely incapacitated him and he was shuttled from one hospital to another until he finally landed in one in San Francisco. There they found they could do nothing more for him than had already been done, and everything that had been done made him progressively worse. So the “authorities” who examined him very carefully, finally said. “Well, let’s try taking his teeth out and see if that will help.” Up to that moment his teeth had been almost the only part of his anatomy which had not begun to disintegrate . Shortly after his teeth were extracted he almost lost his power of speech and was hardly able to walk around. His nerves failed to coordinate half the time and left him exhausted and helpless. You have known cases like this, I am sure, because the army and navy hospitals have so many of them they don’t know what to do with them.

Strange as it may seem, one of them came to see me some 10 years ago, sent by one of the Veteran’s Hospitals. He was so nervous and exhausted when he came into my office he could hardly walk across the room to sit down. He was suffering from cancer, according to the report, and our analyses led me to the conclusion that it resulted from army vaccination and inoculations. So bad was his case that, even though they sent him to me, they notified his family in the middle West to send somebody, very soon, to take his body home. He was only about 28 years old, far too young for conversion into a cadaver, and he certainly wanted to live. He started right off by avoiding rigidly his hospital given diet of “bland” cooked foods. He began eating the “forbidden” raw vegetables and fruits, food which he had been warned to leave alone. He drank from 4 to 6 pints of fresh raw vegetable juices every day, 3 or 4 of which were pure carrot juice. He took colonic irrigations and enemas every day for the first 3 or 4 weeks, then tapered off to about 3, then 2 a week. He took daily sun baths lying on green grass — it was April when he first came to see me. As I do not practice I had the Doctor, a Chiropractor, who looked after him for me, keep me posted daily on his progress, and the following November, he was able to go to work at his trade. This was nearly 10 years ago. Recently, only a few weeks ago, he walked into my office as hale and hearty as could be, and looking not one day older than he did one year after I first met him. Here was a young man who WANTED to live and to Become Younger. By controlling his diet and living habits, with unswerving determination to get well, he has rebuilt his nerve system in a most satisfactory manner.

I have found that injections of every kind, from “shots” to vaccinations and inoculations are sometimes harmful to the nervous system. Do not take anything for granted, not even what I say, until you have investigated and put into practice what Nature will do for you. Then, from experience, you will KNOW the TRUTH.

Let us learn to get our nerves completely under OUR OWN control at all times, so we may develop the knowledge and poise so necessary in order to Become Younger.

We CAN succeed when we KNOW the Power within us.

(17)

THE MUSCLES

The muscles and nerves work in complete coordination and sympathy when the body is healthy and up to par. The nerves furnish the impulses and the motive force, and the muscles carry on the work.

They are so closely related that, often as not, the disfunction of one results in the crippling of the other.

There are many ailments and afflictions which result from the abuse of the muscles, nerves and bones in the body. Most outstanding of all is the abuse which results from the desire to be a victim of fashions. I refer to the wearing of high heels. So disastrous is the damage resulting from wearing high heels that distorted and prolapsed organs and female trouble (in women) becomes more prevalent and pronounced whenever fashion decrees an increase in the height of heels. This damage is rarely discovered immediately. When the trouble begins to be felt, its cause is rarely attributed to the feet, but usually that is where it started. High heels have the tendency to throw every bone, from the foot, the pelvis, the vertebrae, to the region of the brain, out of alignment. This means excessive pressure on nerves, muscles and organs throughout the entire body. I have found that while the natural foot position is as close to the floor or ground as possible, as in walking barefoot, the heel of a shoe should not exceed half an inch in thickness.

Like that of thousands of others, my experience has been that sandals are the most healthy and practical footwear. Feet breathe, they must have as free and unhampered access to air as possible, otherwise toxins and the heavier poisons which gravitate towards the lower extremities are retained in the feet and reabsorbed into the system. This may result in flat feet, athlete’s foot and excessive perspiration, I was once bothered with all three of these unpleasant discomforts, but since wearing sandals I have had no foot trouble whatever, not even cold feet. Many shoe stores can supply sandals. Choose the kind and type most comfortable for your feet.

Much of the nerve and muscle trouble which results from lack of proper nourishment may cause the individual to become crippled or lame for life, if not corrected. The fact that the rest of the world does not yet seem to be ready for this type of science does not discourage me in the least. I have discovered to my own satisfaction the TRUTH as to what succeeds and what fails. Neither I nor my family brook any compromise in our way of living, and I continue my researches day after day to discover everything I can that will lead and help us to Become Younger.

I learned years ago that all people are not ready for our diet or mode of living. People choose their food and their pleasures and pastimes according to their state of consciousness.

Muscles have a particular affinity for uric acid. Uric acid is the by-product or end-product of the digestion and breaking down of protein molecules. When one eats meat or any flesh food, the digestive process breaks it down into the fat and amino acid molecules composing it. This process results in the formation of a great deal of uric acid. This acid should be expelled naturally through the kidneys. In view of the affinity which the muscles have for it, however, they absorb it before it can be expelled. They continue to absorb it until the saturation point has been reached, when in the natural course of events it begins to crystallize. At this point it forms microscopic sharp crystals, which remain imbedded in the muscles. When these muscles are then brought into play by a movement of that part of the body in which they are, these sharp points penetrate the sheathing of the nearest nerves — a warning of trouble ahead. When this happens, we have the first manifestation of trouble which goes by various names. One of these is rheumatism, another is neuritis, and still another, sciatica. There is nothing whatever mysterious about it. It is simply the law of cause and effect coming into manifestation.

I have, over the years, made thousands of Urinalyses, analyses of urine of men, women and children. The normal elimination of uric acid in the case of meat eating people, I found, should be about 35 grams in about 1,000 c.c. (about 1 quart) of urine. The average uric acid content in these analyses was between 3 grams and 5 grams. This means that these people were RETAINING IN THEIR SYSTEM from 7 to nearly 12 times as much uric acid as they should have been eliminating. Most of them were already suffering, or beginning to suffer, from the sharp pains inflicted by the little uric acid crystals piercing the sheathing of the nerves.

It was not surprising to find far too many indications in the urine and the feces of these men and women that premature old age was not too far off. The constant nagging pain of aching muscles helps a lot to streak the smoothness of the skin with little wrinkles which will soon grow into the furrows of the aged.

The most interesting part of these studies and research was to watch the gradual but definite increase of uric acid in regular subsequent monthly analyses, when the people drank a glass of hot water with the juice of a lemon, upon arising, and another at night before retiring. They eliminated all concentrated protein food, particularly meats, from their diet. They drank one or two pints every day of a combination of carrot, beet and cucumber juice made fresh daily. Of course they also omitted all starchy foods.

Naturally, this helped invariably to show a definite improvement with the gradual disappearance of the erstwhile pains and discomforts.

For more than 40 years I experimented with every machine and contraption I could find to extract these juices. I soon discovered that merely to extract the liquid from the vegetable was not enough. The results I obtained were slow and discouraging. It was not until I extracted the juices with the Triturator (Pulverizer) and Hydraulic Press unit, that I saw results which were as amazing as they were consistent.

To this day we are still using our Triturator (Pulverizer) and Hydraulic Press in our home. It’s an investment, not an expense.

I have a whole stack of Urinalyses before me now, which have been made during the past 20 years, which prove to me beyond question or doubt that the only way to obtain satisfactory and permanent results is by the use of the above method. The Triturator is a scientifically designed grinder which rips open the cells in the fibers of vegetables and fruits, liberating the atoms and molecules of the mineral and chemical elements and the vitamins in these cells. It grinds the vegetables into an exceedingly fine pulp. This pulp is placed in a very powerful hydraulic press which squeezes out the juice and with it these elements and vitamins.

This is the only machine I have found that gives so complete an extraction. Unless the extraction IS complete, the juices are deficient and cannot be expected to give the consistent results I have obtained in my research work. With these juices, people often found their pains vanishing in a surprisingly short time. As their system improved, the wrinkles gradually began to smooth out and they showed every indication that they were on their way to Become Younger.

In contrast to these Urinalyses I have mentioned, those which were made for students and others who were eating natural raw foods and drinking their juices, contained the normal average of 15 to 20 grams of uric acid per 1000 c.c. of urine. When one abstains from eating meat, the generation and formation of uric acid takes place in normal quantities and is eliminated through the kidneys more or less readily. I have not found any habitual raw food consumers, people who have been eating raw foods only, over a period of many years, and have been drinking a sufficient quantity and variety of fresh vegetable juices, who have been suffering rheumatic pains of any kind.

The excessive use of fats, particularly in the nature of fried foods and those cooked in fat, has a very detrimental and degenerating effect on the system and its mobility. Fats form our most valuable reserve supply of energy, just as the storage battery in the automobile has elements in it which enable it to store up the electric current needed to start the engine. Natural fats are contained in small quantities in nearly all vegetables, but they are dissipated and lost when the vegetables are cooked. Avocado or Alligator Pear and olive oil are probably the finest and best quality fat that the body can use.

To keep our muscles young and supple we must feed them the natural foods which contain vital, live, organic elements. These are found in ample quantity in our vegetables and fruits, and are very readily assimilated when we drink our fresh juices.

The idea of developing muscles by means of lifting weights is good only within certain limitations and by the use of judicious exercise that will keep the entire body limber. If we were to concentrate merely on developing bulging muscles of the arms, chest and legs, we would soon find that the muscles in the rest of the body will become unbalanced.

In the development of muscles, diet and rest are just as important as the physical exercise. The matter of breathing is equally important, as the exercise of muscles causes much carbonic acid gas to be formed. This gas is expelled through the lungs, mostly, and is heavier than air. As we have already explained earlier in this book, it does more harm than good to take in deep breaths without FIRST expelling the heavier air from the lungs. Whenever exercising, therefore, we always go through breathing exercises which first clean out our lungs of anything that interferes with air reaching the innermost parts of our lungs.

I hope we now have a clear concept of the importance of the care of our muscles while we are struggling to find the safest and surest way to Become Younger.

(18)

THOSE EYES

If you will study the eyes of those to whom you speak you will see how true it is that the eyes are the mirror of the soul.

You will see eyes that are youthful at any age, and eyes that are prematurely old. You will see eyes that are honest, straightforward and friendly, and those which are not. You will see eyes that are wondering, dreaming and bewildered, and some which are assured, decisive and dependable. You will see eyes that are happy, joyous and glad, and some that are cheerless, sour and harsh.

As for yourself, study your eyes, because one of the most difficult things in the world is to express a positive soul through a negative personality, and the eyes express personality.

If your personality is negative, any intelligent person will know it after reading your eyes a few times. On the other hand, when your personality has become positive, by accident or design, magnetism fairly springs out of your being through your eyes.

In order to Become Younger there is a whole list of endowments which the person must possess, which must manifest through the eyes. We are really all of us possessed of these endowments, but so many people have suppressed them for so long that they have converted the positive, cheerful, alert and dependable personality of their youthful days into the negative, indecisive one with which they are afflicted today. No wonder they look so much older than their years!

If your personality is negative, it means that you do not have the confidence in yourself that is your birthright. You were born as good and fine as anybody. If you have forgotten this fact, of which you had no doubt whatever when you were a child, it means that since then you have not laid a sufficiently firm hand on life, and instead of being in control of life, you have let life get control of you. This is always distinctly visible in a person’s eyes.

When we are a positive personality, we are in control of life. It does not mean that we get everything that we want. That, as a matter of fact, might be the worst thing that could happen to us. It does mean, however, that we have learned to balance what we want, as against what comes our way. It means that we have learned to put up with people and conditions which surround us, realizing that nothing is permanent except change. We have learned that only by doing as well as we possibly can, with what is nearest at hand, will we be ready for something better eventually.

All these circumstances show very clearly in our eyes, and the manner in which we live and carry out such tasks is indicated in the way in which the soul is mirrored through the eyes.

I knew a man whose God was money. Of course he would not admit it. In fact he would have been grossly insulted had he been told so. He called it “good business”, “taking care of myself”, “thrifty” and many other nicknames.

His health failed quite suddenly and he was obliged to retire. His eyes were shrewd. He was honest to the Nth degree and his integrity was absolutely beyond reproach. A Doctor, whom I knew very well, became very friendly with him. By putting him on the proper kind of raw food diet, gradually, but with lots of vegetable juices, he was able to get this man completely on his feet within a matter of 12 or 15 months. One day this man met another man, a very busy one, and they became fast friends. They were now both eating the same kind of raw diet and drinking their juices daily. His new friend was the direct opposite, in the matter of money. He never worried about it, was liberal with his time, money and possessions, so long as he felt he was helping someone. The close association of these two men so completely changed the first one, that his whole personality became almost sublimated. Apart from the fact that his diet had brought back his health and rejuvenated his body, his eyes took on such a magnetic radiance that his whole personality seemed to become glorified.

Learn to be in control of life, so that your soul may sparkle with life’s radiance through your eyes, and show the world that you WILL Become Younger.

(19)

YOUR GLANDS

The glands of the human body are about as easy for the average man and woman to understand, as the carburetor of an automobile would be to an eskimo woman who had never seen a car. This is due to the faulty system of our education.

As it is, few people know even the location of their glands, and they know less, if anything at all, about their functions.

In order to Become Younger, therefore, we MUST BE reeducated, particularly in the matter of these vital little organs. Without this knowledge, it is the easiest thing in the world for the average individual to submit to an operation which may not only be utterly unnecessary, but which may never in this life give him another chance to Become Younger.

As a matter of fact, UNLESS we keep our glands young, we ourselves cannot expect to Become Younger.

We have in our body a great many glands which we can divide into two general classifications.

In one class we have glands which are like laboratories. They change substances and convert them into other substances different from those first received by them. Other glands in this class act as filters for material going through them.

In this class we have the liver, the kidneys, the tear glands, etc.

In the other class we have glands which are manufacturing plants. These are known as the glands of internal secretion, or the Endocrine Glands, They manufacture things such as hormones without any apparent supply of materials from outside of themselves. These hormones, and other such products, are secreted or discharged directly into the blood stream without any outlet such as a duct or channel leading from the gland.

We have 8 principal Endocrine Glands, and these are:

Pineal

Thymus

Pituitary

Pancreas

Thyroid

Adrenals

Parathyroids

Sex Glands Group

I have made a large chart of the glands, which I have spent a great many years in developing. It is too large to insert in this book — it measures 17 inches by 22 inches and as it sells for $5, it would make the price of this book prohibitive to the majority of those who are really interested in its subject, if it were inserted in it.

The chart shows and describes all the principal glands in the body, including the chain of sex glands. It shows the relation and inter-relation of each gland with every other gland. It shows the participation of each gland in the function of other glands. It shows, not only the chemical and mineral elements composing the glands, but also what relationship each of these elements has with other glands. It shows the elements needed to nourish each gland, and the formulas of the vegetable juices which are needed to help each gland to be at its highest efficiency.

As this chart cannot be included here, I have made a sketch for you to study, which will give you a general idea of where the glands are located in the body.

No gland can be said to be more important than any other gland, nor less important. No individual gland is ever afflicted in any manner without at the same time involving, directly or indirectly, every other gland in the system. It is very important to remember this, always.

If a glandular disfunction becomes manifest, and we try to correct it of itself, without at one and the same time balancing the remedy to include some help for the rest of the glands, we may start a chain of reactions which may sooner or later throw our whole system out of order.

In my experience, I have found that it is only in the most extreme case of trouble that we are justified in concentrating on only one or two specific glands, disregarding the others for the time being.

When we study the various glands, the reason becomes apparent.

THE PINEAL GLAND

The Pineal gland is more actively engaged in the business of our “higher” or spiritual self. It is involved, usually in cooperation with the Pituitary gland in the activities of the brain, such as memory, judgment, reason, contemplation, reflection, love, adoration, pure worship, etc. These activities work along lines of vibrations which are set in motion by the Pineal gland much like the vibrations of the loud speaker in your radio, only several million times faster.

The activities of the Pineal gland depend upon the spiritual plane on which the individual is living. If he is on the higher spiritual planes, its vibrations have an uplifting emotional influence, if he lives in the lower, material, gross, physical plane the emotions are more in the same class as that of the animals.

clip_image018

THE PITUITARY GLAND

The next gland for our consideration is the Pituitary gland. It governs the equilibrium or balance of the entire glandular system of the body. If for no other reason, this would be sufficient ground for controlling our appetites and training them along the most constructive lines which would lead us to Become Younger.

The front part of this gland is concerned with the growth of the body and in the reproductive functions. The hormone which this gland generates serves to stimulate the sex glands.

The posterior, or rear part is involved in the contraction of the muscles, in the pressure of the blood circulating system, and in the color pigment of the skin. It also exerts a controlling influence on the function of the kidneys, regulating the passage of water through them.

The intermediate, or middle part of this gland, on the other hand, exerts a restraining influence on the function of the kidneys. Thus we see both functions of the same organ or gland, regulated by different parts of another gland. It is easy to see how the disfunction of the Pituitary gland would cause either an excess or a deficit in the flow of urine.

We have found that the starch molecule in grain and flour foods may be blamed for many Pituitary disturbances, disrupting the function of the kidneys. Particularly have I noticed this in the case of bedwetting by children. When they were taken entirely off cereals, bread and other starchy foods, and given fresh raw vegetable juices instead of milk, this habit of bed-wetting soon ceased. This is not a coincidence, as the difficulty which so many elderly people have in controlling urination may usually also be traced to their copious intake of starchy foods.

Proper nutrition and hygiene for all the cells in our body will enable all the glands to function at their best, without the need of synthetic vitamins and hormones. Only when our glands are functioning at their highest efficiency, will we know that we are really Becoming Younger.

THE THYROID GLAND

The Thyroid is the gland with which most people are familiar, because one of the troubles resulting from its disfunction is the growth of a goiter in the throat. This ailment would not afflict people if they were properly nourished.

The Thyroid has a strong controlling influence on all the chemical processes which are carried on in the body. One of the substances which is created by this gland is the hormone known as “thyroxine”. This is the simplified name compounded from the chemicals composing it, namely: trihydro-triiodo-oxyindole- propionic acid. Among the elements or ingredients which the Thyroid uses to make this hormone is a protein known as casein. The body manufactures its own casein out of the atoms present in our food, in the same manner that the cow generates the casein in her milk from her feed. Casein is one of the important components of milk, but when cow’s milk is used by humans of any age, it is not digested properly or completely under any circumstances. That is the reason why the use of milk not only creates a great amount of mucus in the system, but also has the tendency to disrupt the function of the Thyroid gland. The casein in cow’s milk is 300% more concentrated than that in mothers milk. When cow’s milk is pasteurized or cooked by boiling, the casein is changed still worse than in its raw state.

The pasteurization of milk came into being when the large dairies engaged a doctor in one of the eastern states to have it legalized, so they could distribute milk with less spoilage.

From my own observation, I am satisfied with the opinion that youngsters who drink large quantities of milk are building up Thyroid and other glandular troubles in years to come. Fresh raw vegetable juices are far more healthy and nourishing than cow’s milk.

When we avoid foods that would be likely to interfere with the functions of our glands, and use, instead, those which are constructive and nourishing, such as the raw foods and fresh vegetable juices, we build up not only the resistance of the glands against injury or disfunction, but we enable them to create more and better hormones. In so doing, they enable the entire system to be healthier and more efficient.

Unless the Thyroid is able to generate efficiently the thyroxine hormones, many disturbances may result. Among these is the wasting of body tissues, irritability of the nerves, damage to teeth and muscles, affliction of the sex organs, thickening and coarsening of the skin, dry and unsightly hair, to name but a few. These conditions are all regulated by the Thyroid gland and its thyroxine hormones.

In order to Become Younger, therefore, we would avoid taking any synthetic or animal hormones, except of course in the most dire extremity as a last resort. The finest and most effective hormones we can get are those which our own glands generate from the proper raw nourishment in our diet.

The effect of the wrong kind of food in our daily diet may be much more serious than a mere passing affliction. It may result not only in goiters, but also in such infirmities as dwarfism (or undersized), obesity and giantism (or abnormal growth), cretinism or idiocy, and many others. Many of these of course may be the result of mechanical disfunctions of the parts affected, and some may be helped by means of skillful Chiropractic adjustments. Concentrated medicines and drugs may help to correct certain conditions, but only at the expense of damage to the same or other parts of the body at a future date. On the other hand, we have seen remarkable results achieved through the use of a proper cleansing program, and a properly balanced diet of raw foods supplemented with an abundance of fresh raw vegetable juices properly made with the right kind of equipment.

Unless these juices are properly and completely extracted from the vegetables they are likely to be deficient in the very elements that would be needed for reconstructive purposes. In such a case the results anticipated may be a long time coming. On the other hand I have never yet known it to fail that when the juices were fresh — not canned — and made with the right kind of equipment, they were of definite benefit.

The Thyroid gland has a lot to do with helping us to rejuvenate, but we must watch what we eat and drink, if we expect it to help us to Become Younger.

THE PARATHYROIDS

The Parathyroids are 4 glands attached to the Thyroid. Their main function is to govern and regulate the calcium supply in the body. They also exert an influence over the lymph system in neutralizing certain types of toxins in the system.

They are responsive to the negative emotions, such as worry, anxiety, fear, anger, hatred, jealousy and so on, under which circumstances they excite or stimulate secretions from the Adrenal glands. As we have already seen, this secretion, Adrenalin, is highly poisonous and affects the whole system when secreted to excess.

The principal function of the Parathyroid glands, however, is the regulation of calcium metabolism, the calcium content of the blood, in tooth and bone formation, and the residual calcium in the tissues. It is most important to realize that these glands do NOT have the SELECTIVE ability to choose between organic and inorganic calcium. That is to say that they will take whatever calcium atoms or molecules come along, irrespective of whether they are dead, or vital, live elements. If our Creator had given them this ability to choose the live and reject the cooked or processed elements, we would have no arthritic victims, we would have marvelous teeth all our lives and no one would have any deformed bones, so long as we ate sufficient raw nourishment.

As it is, the calcium from pasteurized milk and cooked milk products, as well as that from grain and starch foods has become inorganic through the process of heating. Under these circumstances no matter how much calcium we take into our system by eating these foods or taking calcium in tablet or similar form, the body cannot utilize it constructively without eventual damage to the calcium bearing parts of our system. We have the proof of this in the swollen calcified joints in arthritis, in the degeneration of the teeth and bone, in impactions in our blood vessels as in tumors, hemorrhoids, varicose veins, high and low blood pressure and of course all the signs of premature old age.

In order to Become Younger it is necessary to furnish the body with the nourishment rich in organic or vital, live calcium elements which the Parathyroids can work with to our best advantage. These elements are found only in the raw vegetables and fruits and their fresh raw juices.

Among the richest calcium foods we have carrots, turnips, spinach, dandelion, to name but a few.

THE THYMUS GLAND

The Thymus gland is a little known gland whose function changes several times during our life span. In babyhood, up to the age of about 18 months, it breaks down the casein and other elements in the mothers milk, enabling the body to assimilate and utilize the milk or its equivalent. After about 18 months of such work it undergoes functional changes of a remarkable nature. Until puberty and the beginning of adolescence the Thymus gland is involved in the development of the sex glands. With the advent of adolescence it becomes an important factor in the higher and broader expansion of the individuals character and emotions. If the activity of the Thymus in the development of the sex glands has not abated at this time, the individual keeps growing until he is taller than average. On the other hand, if the sex glands develop too soon, and the Thymus is diverted too speedily to the next change in its activity, the individual ceases to grow and remains below average height.

With the advent of adolescence the Thymus acts as a balance between the higher and the lower instincts. It is then controlled by the will, by the mind and by the desires of the individual, until maturity is reached. This period is the most critical in everybody s life. It depends on the extent and severity of the discipline applied to the individual. It is the foundation upon which the future integrity and honesty of the individual is based. If he is allowed to go about his way of life, unbridled, undisciplined and uncontrolled, the Thymus gland will become flabby in texture and in years to come he will find himself on the lower, if not the lowest, plane of consciousness.

At this period in life the Thymus works in close relation with the Pineal gland, the spiritual gland. When discipline is slack or lacking we find youngsters gravitating toward juvenile delinquency, hoodlumism and crime. Houses of correction and jails are full of such pitiful people, although it is well to add that there are probably far more people in such institutions who have no rightful business to be in there, than there are outside who should be inside such places.

To develop the character, integrity and honesty of future generations, parents must come to realize that children of all ages NEED affection and understanding, as well the right kind of nourishment. The development of these two highly important character building glands, the Thymus and the Pineal, rests entirely in the hands of parents. When children and adolescents grow into dependable and honorable citizens even though they were allowed to grow up without guidance, they have done so in spite of lack of discipline and guidance and because of an inherent higher intelligence than that of their parents.

If we want to Become Younger, we must also give our offspring the opportunity to learn the simple rules that will enable them to Remain Young.

THE PANCREAS

The Pancreas is the most active gland in our digestive system. It produces substances in the form of digestive juices of several different kinds at one and the same time, each to process the various elements contained in the food we eat.

When we eat raw vegetables and fruits, the functions of the Pancreas are at their best. They have virtually no splitting of molecules to do, merely assisting the atoms and molecules to separate so they can be readily collected by the blood and lymph streams and quickly utilized by the glands, cells and tissues throughout the body.

When we eat starches, sugar and meat foods, the Pancreas has to do more than its normal work. Starches cannot be digested as such, but must be converted into primary or chemical sugars. The Pancreas must not only furnish the digestive juices for these sugars but must also help to do the necessary work of conversion or breaking down of the starches. This extra work is what eventually may develop into diabetes.

When we eat meat, fish or fowl, we cannot use either the concentrated protein or the amino acids that compose it as such. They must all be reduced to the atoms composing them so that the body may reorganize these atoms to build its own amino acids and proteins. The Pancreas does most of this conversion work, furnishing the digestive juices for the purpose. As this task involves considerable work, it not only overworks the Pancreas, but it also generates large quantities of uric acid in the system, as we have already learned in our study of these pages.

Fats contained in the food we eat. must be converted into glycerin, and the Pancreas also furnishes the digestive juices for this purpose.

As the Pancreas has so much work to do for us under even the most favorable circumstances, it is obvious that to overwork it just because we choose to eat food and drink beverages that do actual harm, does not make sense. On the contrary, we should consider this angle of our appetites and desires seriously and with common sense, if we really want to Become Younger.

People who insist on giving babies and children candies, cookies and other starchy foods, as well as sugar-sweetened drinks, surely cannot realize what a crime they are committing against the child and against Nature. The horrible and appalling increase in diabetes among children of all ages should surely be a lesson to parents.

To Become Younger, in this day and generation, we must use intelligence and common sense. We simply cannot afford to be lured by false and misleading advertising.

THE ADRENAL GLANDS

The Adrenal glands are right on the top of our kidneys, like a cap on each kidney. If you will go back to chapter 8 and read it over again, you will refresh your memory on the potency of the secretion of the Adrenal glands, Adrenalin, and its dire effect on the whole system, both physical and mental. You will recall that one single drop of Adrenalin is diluted instantly to 1 to 2 billionths parts of its strength, or one drop of it into 6,000,000 gallons of blood. As the entire body has only about 5 quarts of blood in it, I will leave you to figure out how microscopic is the volume of Adrenalin secreted at one time. Our Creator certainly gave us far more credit than we deserve, when he placed within us such a powerful substance, such a deadly poison.

Death from excessive anger, fright or excitement could readily be caused by too much Adrenalin getting into our blood stream and not being diluted quickly enough. Animals, such as cattle, hogs, etc., herded for slaughter know by instinct their approaching fate. They are filled with helpless fear and terror beyond description. As a result, their blood and muscles become saturated with adrenalin poison. Their poisoned flesh is then immediately attacked by germs. The very moment that life escapes from the body of these animals, their meat begins to decay.

Adrenalin is one of the elements involved in our program of how to Become Younger. If we control all our negative emotions, it will give us the necessary stimulus needed for courage, strength and endurance. If we let our emotions go hay-wire, uncontrolled. Adrenalin will help us very quickly to shed our youthfulness and speed up the approach of old age.

If our education had not been sadly neglected when we were tiny tots, and we had been taught all about our anatomy and its functions, we would have learned very early in life that it does not pay to nurse negative emotions. We would have learned very graphically that to give way to anger, to let our bad temper get the better of us, to let jealousy blind us and sway us against all rhyme, reason and common sense, to let worries beset us, and to become the victims of fears of any kind, meant stimulating the Adrenal glands into injecting into our body vast quantities of this insidious, poisonous, concentrated Adrenalin. On the other hand, we would also have learned how the control of all these emotions will help us to the end of our days, to understand, both ourselves and others, to a degree that would make life really worth living.

When the Adrenal glands are healthy and are working efficiently, they inject into the blood just enough Adrenalin for constructive purposes. Under such circumstances, Adrenalin raises the blood pressure, while at the same time it has the opposite effect on the intestines, it relaxes them. It contracts the capillaries of the blood stream, while at the same time it dilates the bronchial tubes. It has such a powerful influence on the heart that, in an emergency, it has been injected directly into the heart of people who have died, within 3 or 4 minutes after the heart had stopped beating, and they were brought back to life. 6 minutes after the heart stops beating, a person is usually dead.

Adrenalin also dilates the pupils of the eyes and it helps to control the pigment of the skin.

Taking all these functions into consideration, and relating one to the other, we can readily see the chain of events manifesting when we succumb to negative emotions. Anger, worry, fear, jealousy, fright, are all too plainly visible in the dilation of the pupil of the eye, the change in the color of the skin, the rise in blood pressure, to say nothing of the frustration and exhaustion which usually follows.

On the other hand, on the positive side, the Adrenal glands can be. and are. extremely helpful in a great many circumstances. For example, people who have been faced with seeming disaster have been able to perform acts of heroism or self preservation that seemed impossible or superhuman. This was due to the courage instilled into the individual by virtue of the constructive functions of the Adrenals.

I am giving you this information so extensively because self mastery and self discipline are the result of the cooperation we give to our Adrenal glands. This cooperation is one of the most important and vital efforts we must make in order to Become Younger.

Take the matter of smoking as another example. The habit of smoking has increased to such a colossal extent during the past 25 years that the production of cigarettes alone has risen by more than 300 BILLION pounds — pounds, not cigarettes — over and above what it was 25 years ago. This increased production has not resulted from the value or benefit of smoking, because smoking has neither value nor benefit for the smoker. Its value and benefit accrues only to the manufacturers, advertisers and the middlemen. This increase is the result of the most insidious, harmful and dangerous advertising propaganda ever developed by the human brain.

As a matter of fact tobacco smoke contains two particularly vicious irritating poisons, nicotine and acrolein. This is carefully omitted in cigarette advertising. Inhaling this smoke stimulates an excessive secretion of adrenaline. It is impossible to smoke, or to be in a room where anyone smokes, without inhaling some smoke. Have you ever noticed how “dopey” people are when they first come out of a smoke filled room?

More than once, when discussing the subject with someone who smokes, I was told: “Oh, smoking isn’t harmful; why, my father (or grandfather as the case may have been) smoked all his life and he lived to be 80, 90 and even 100.” To this I was obliged to counter: “They lived so long in spite of the fact that they smoked and not because of it.” Smoking is without question a very controversial subject, from the standpoint of the smoker. Nevertheless there are angles to the smoking problem which affect human behavior very adversely.

Smokers do not seem to realize how offensive smoking is to a nonsmoker. They overlook not only the hygienic point of view, but also the fact that one cannot be a tobacco smoker without advertising it to all and sundry by the smell of their breath and the odor from their body and clothes. These smells and odors are now-a-days being capitalized on by soap and deodorant manufacturers. No amount of washing with soap can destroy the body odor that comes from within the body. Tobacco poisons are collected from the mouth way down to the furthest end of the lungs, by the lymph stream. The lymph, in turn, tries to expel them through the pores of the skin. Have you ever seen the towels used by a smoker immediately he emerges from a steam bath? They are saturated with perspiration that runs from tan to dark brown in color. It is the nicotine and acrolein which have permeated the body by way of the lymph stream and oozed out by way of the pores of the skin.

Smoking can readily become a habit. It is definitely a very bad habit if you have any consideration for other people. Tobacco smoke is very offensive to those who do not smoke. Have you ever heard a smoker say: “I wish I could quit smoking”? I hear it all the time. Only the other day, a woman we know very well, said to me: “I wish I could quit smoking, but to tell you the truth I really enjoy it”.

Anyone who desires to Become Younger and who has any consideration for other people, CAN give up smoking if he wants to badly enough. Don’t ever be afraid or ashamed to ask people not to smoke in your office, home or apartment. I will not permit ANYONE to smoke in my car, in my home, or on my premises.

I want you to understand that I have no objections whatever to anybody smoking, if they want to and they know what they are doing, so long as they do not contaminate the air I choose to breathe. It is their body they are harming and they have just as much right to become speedily aged and senile, as I have to Become Younger.

A medical dictionary says: TOBACCO: a heart depressant.

THE SEX GLANDS

The Sex Glands are a group of glands in the abdominal region, which exert a major influence in the physical, mental and spiritual life of the individual. Their influence is so marked that they serve as milestones in dividing the periods of life into childhood, when the glands are in the process of development, maturity, when they have reached the stage of fertility, and old age when their reproductive effectiveness has ceased.

While the division into these periods is purely general, we have to take into consideration the fact that civilized habits have shrunk the effective period of the fertility of man. In this present day, the scale of man’s life is entirely distorted because of the general lack of sex education in the home no less than in the school.

Man’s procreative ability is limited or shortened because of his eating and living habits on the one hand, and his unbridled incontinence and lack of self control on the other hand. When men and women have learned that continence and self control, together with the avoidance of devitalized foods, can help them to regenerate their bodies and help towards a restoration of vigor and youthfulness, they will have learned an important lesson on how to Become Younger.

Merely to Become Younger for the purposes of self gratification will do no more than to speed up senility in the natural course of events. It is only when we wish to Become Younger for the purpose of living a more useful and intelligent life, that we can truly benefit from the knowledge to be gained in these lessons.

I have the record in front of me now of one of my students of more than 25 years ago. She was in her middle 40’s at that time and had just been married for the first time. Her husband was in his late 50’s and she looked nearly as old as he did. They were most anxious to have a child, but her old family doctor derided the very idea. She was much too old, he said, to have children, and that if she did become pregnant she would not live through the ordeal. She took up, and put into practice this study of Natural principles, and she followed these methods almost religiously. After two years her husband told me she was pregnant and he was very much worried about the outcome. They went through the ordeal of patient waiting, and in the meantime followed more strictly than ever the diet of fresh raw vegetables and fruits, and an abundance of freshly made vegetable juices daily. She drank not less than 3 pints of carrot juice, a pint of carrot and spinach juice, one of carrot, beet and cucumber, and one of carrot, celery, parsley and spinach juice, daily.

On the allotted day the doctor was present with a surgeon and another doctor, in case of emergency. The woman had very little pain or discomfort and refused to take any anesthetic. When they insisted on giving it to her, it did not have any effect. As the child was born, everything was as comfortable and natural as a birth should be, much to the amazement and consternation of those present.

I saw these parents and their son a few years ago. He was a fine specimen of manhood, brilliant and full of promise. The parents looked not a day older than they did the day they were married. They learned how to Become Younger.

The foods which are most harmful to the Sex glands are not only the sugars, the starches and alcoholic beverages, but also the spicy and peppery foods and condiments.

The Sex glands function in close participation with the Pineal, the Pituitary, the Thyroid and the Adrenal glands. All these glands are involved in the production of the “sex-hormones”. By the control of the mind and of the emotions these glands are automatically trained to control sex thoughts and impulses in adolescence through maturity. It is only by training the mind and the emotions through self discipline that we can develop a thorough understanding and a greater appreciation of the purpose for which we were endowed with these glands.

Will power and self control enable us to convert lustful appetites and desires into noble and worth while aspirations. It makes it possible for us to revert or change the course of the life fluid, which originates from the cerebro-spinal fluid, into the channels of the sublime development of the virtues which we ourselves look for in those whom we admire, honor and esteem.

The Sex glands play a most important part in the program of how to Become Younger, and they respond with amazing eagerness to the stimuli of the mind, no less than to the correct food.

Meat of any kind stimulates the sex system in an unwholesome manner. It serves to overstimulate the physical and accentuates the animal nature. I know a man who for years followed quite rigidly a raw food program, and became very much absorbed in the philosophies of the mind and soul in the higher states of consciousness. He was a very virile type of man and as a result of his studies and the practice of what he learned, he became a very highly developed spiritual individual. He met a lady one day and a powerful mutual attraction developed between them. She was a good cook, and before long he slipped into her way of eating, which consisted of the usual run of meat and starches, just as he ate in former years. Today he looks older than his years, and when I asked him why he did not get back to our way of living he said the lady, who is now his wife, did not approve of raw foods!

It is useless to try to convince people against their will. When they are engrossed in the fleeting pleasures and appetites of this life, without thought or consideration of their effect on the human system, we can only leave them to harvest the results of the seeds they sow. Perhaps some day, when they have suffered enough, they will learn that to Become Younger we must forego everything that leads to aging, to senility and to degeneration of the body and mind.

THE LIVER

The Liver is one of the most important laboratories in our body. Every particle of food we eat, and everything we drink, is broken down into its component parts and carried by the blood to the liver. Here, in its microscopic cells, the atoms and molecules of our food are reconstructed into material which the body uses to replenish, rebuild and repair cells and tissues.

When we eat the raw vegetables and fruits and drink fresh juices daily, the activity of the liver is normal. It then carries on its work of cleansing and construction in a thoroughly well regulated manner. The atoms and molecules in their new form and arrangement are sent on their way into the blood stream for distribution to the glands and to all parts of the body. The by-product of this work is not wasted. Together with the used up cells from the blood and from other parts of the system, the liver converts them all into bile. The bile is collected in the gall bladder for storage whence it is used as needed, in many of the activities and functions of our body.

Cooked and processed foods cause the liver to overwork. The atoms and molecules in such foods have become inorganic by virtue of the heat used in cooking and processing. This supply of inorganic or lifeless material is entirely devoid of the magnetism which is needed to assist the body functions in doing their work efficiently. Only live, vital, organic raw food, the vegetables, the fruits, and their juices, can supply elements charged with such magnetism. When these inorganic foods pass through the liver they interfere with the natural smooth function of its activity. Besides leaving inorganic lifeless atoms and molecules for the body to work with, they also cause an unnecessary accumulation of waste which may become dangerous to the health of the individual.

This is particularly the case when we eat grain, starch and meat foods, and anything that has been cooked in fat. As we have previously seen, the starch molecules can cause a colossal amount of damage in the system. When they pass through the liver, they may become wedged in the liver cells. When this has happened often enough a congestion results which may readily develop into hardening or cirrhosis* of the liver. When concentrated protein, such as meat, passes through the liver, we also run the danger of the cells clogging up and causing inflammation of the liver or clogging and distending the bile ducts. Fat which has been heated to excess, say more than 96°F), is particularly difficult for the liver to handle, as witness the ease with which biliousness follows the eating of foods cooked in fat. No matter how lean meat may be, there is always fat present in it. This is another reason why it is not easily taken care of by the liver. Fatty degeneration, overgrown connective tissue and distended bile ducts are the result of eating meat and foods cooked in fat.

*Cirrhosis or Sclerosis means hardening.

clip_image020

When one speaks of a sluggish liver, one refers to a liver which is so overloaded with waste matter that its cells have difficulty in doing their work.

Poisons and narcotics such as alcoholic beverages, including beer, nicotine, caffeine and other substances which would destroy the body if allowed to go through it uncontrolled, pass through the liver as quickly as possible after they enter the body. The liver cells neutralize them to a certain degree and attempt to convert them into harmless chemical compounds. This process, however, involves much more work on the part of the liver than Nature intended for it. It is just like overloading a half-ton truck with about 2 tons of material. Of course the truck will carry it, for a while, but the day of reckoning will involve the expense of a new truck. With our body the circumstances are the same, but the day of reckoning has a different outcome. In the case of the 1/2 ton truck the tires will give way and the springs will sag, while the frame will become distorted. In the case of man, his feet will lag, notwithstanding, his legs will trail and his body will become bent — in other words he will be old age personified. He will not, however, be able to purchase, acquire or make a new body for himself if he allows himself to get too close to the brink. While there is life, however, there is hope, provided the owner of that life really WANTS to regenerate his body enough to learn how to Become Younger.

We have had people come to us who never realized the value of their life until they were so close to the brink that their measurement was all that was needed for the final transaction. It required a superhuman effort for them to change all their habits, but when they did, and when they adhered rigidly to the laws of Nature, they came back to a useful and more intelligent life than they had ever dreamed possible.

One man had graduated from his college with honor and with a swollen head. He was the only one, apparently, who appreciated him and his worth. At 30 he was clerking in a store, at 40 he was doing odd jobs, at 50 he had become a hobo. I gave him a lift on a long and uninhabited stretch of highway in Florida on my way to Miami. His clothes, his body and his breath fairly stank to high heaven. I thought he was past 60. At the next town he grudgingly accepted my help to get a thorough scrubbing at the Y.M.C.A. and a second hand suit of clothes. When we arrived in Fort Pierce where I had a small grove, I suggested a 3 months’ trial of colonic irrigations and raw food and juices, on condition that he work the grove and give up tobacco and alcohol. He accepted, doubtfully, but he carried out his promise and he worked for me for more than a year. When I liquidated my interests there, he continued on my program and with the renewed confidence which followed, he worked himself from one good job into a better one. I met him about 12 or 14 years after. I hardly recognized him. In fact I did not know him, at first; he looked like a man of about 35, full of vim, vigor and health. He was attending a Ministers’ convention. Yes, he had become a Minister and was devoting his time and his life to show others, including the down and out hobos, how a man Can Become Younger, if he has a mind and the will to do so.

One of the most interesting angles of his “regeneration” is that many times during the first 4 or 5 years of his change of life, doctors and others almost insisted in hospitalizing him because the yellow color of his skin gave definite indications of jaundice. His knowledge of the cleansing processes and functions of the liver made him realize that it was not jaundice, but merely that the waste matter accumulated in his liver was dissolving with the help of the carrot juice and other juices he was drinking daily, and some of it was being eliminated from his system by way of the pores of the skin. When I last saw him he had no trace whatever of any discoloration. On the contrary his complexion was one that any woman might well envy. He was definitely Becoming Younger.

THE KIDNEYS

The kidneys are two organs or glands, each about the size of one’s fist. They are suspended in the back, on the rear wall of the abdomen. They hang loosely near the spinal column, suspended by a ligament. Their purpose is to filter the water in the body as it is passed through them by the blood stream.

Small as they are, they filter about 5,500 gallons of water a year. Although they filter about 4 gallons of water every day, only 2 to 4 pints a day is passed out as waste through the bladder, as urine. The rest of the water is re-circulated throughout the system, by the blood stream.

Every drop of liquid which enters our system must pass through the kidneys to be filtered. The blood consists of about 3/5ths water. In other words, 3 quarts out of the total 5 quarts of blood in the body is water. Irrespective of how much liquid we drink, the water content of the blood never changes. All the excess of the water we drink over and above the 3 quarts contained in the blood, is stored in the muscles and in the liver. However, every drop of water in the system is constantly passed through the kidneys for filtering.

Our Creator very evidently knew how much trouble He would have with us in our efforts to avoid Becoming Younger. He made our body, and particularly the most vital and important parts of our body so elastic, that we could continue to live or to exist, for a while at least, in spite of ourselves.

Consider the kidneys as just one example. They are a truly miraculous filtering apparatus. They consist of more than 30 billion cells. These cells are grouped into clusters of filter coils. Each filter coil is no larger than a speck of dust, yet it is composed of about 15,000 cells. If you can visualize anything so microscopic and marvelous, you can realize what a wonderful and delicate organ we have which protects us day and night, as long as we live, from our careless appetites and habits.

All drugs and alcoholic beverages are exceedingly harmful to the kidneys, irrespective of the temporary benefits which may be derived by any other part of the body. Beer is probably the most destructive liquid which we can put into our system. I have examined a tremendous number of kidneys at autopsies which I have been able to attend and I could invariably determine correctly the alcoholic habits of the deceased. I found that beer disintegrated kidneys very fast. In England, where the workingman considers beer and ale his heritage, kidney ailments are the most outstanding afflictions. In the United States, where breweries are on a rampage with their beer advertisements to lure the uninformed and the gullible, kidney ailments are increasing daily. In the brief span of only 10 years, the alcoholic output jumped from less than 350 million gallons, to more than 1 billion 176 million gallons.

clip_image022

It is only because of the tremendous number of cells in the kidneys, and their miraculous efficiency, that so many people are able to struggle through a few score years of life, in spite of the destructive liquids which they pour into their system.

“Soft drinks” are nearly always sweetened with sugar. The combination causes alcohol to form in the body, and this must go through the kidneys for filtering. The damage to children, adolescents and young people, no less than to older people, from the use of such beverages, is almost unbelievable. The insidious part of this damage is that it does not become manifest immediately. It gives a false “up-lift” temporarily, but the subsequent let-down, hours or days afterwards, is rarely if ever attributed to the use of these beverages.

The water in the human system is one element whose importance surpasses that of all the other elements, except oxygen in the air.

Youthfulness in man and woman is determined mainly by the fluidity of its vitality. Vitality must flow constantly and freely through the entire system. This vitality is dependent on the purity and fluidity of the blood stream and the lymph which in their very nature hinges on the quality of the water in the body.

Water that is not constantly replenished becomes stagnant and polluted. In the body, such stagnation results in sickness and disease and is manifested as body odor, or a pale, sallow or ashen complexion. This means premature aging.

The abundant use of fresh raw vegetable and fruit juices furnish the body with the very finest quality of organic water obtainable. If we drink enough of these juices, we need hardly ever drink any water. I personally do not drink a glass of water a year except the hot water and lemon juice which I drink every morning upon arising. BUT I drink as much of the fresh vegetable and fruit juices as I can conveniently take. I find that the lemon juice in hot water helps wonderfully to flush the liver and the kidneys. On the other hand I have found that by drinking it cold it helps to stimulate the peristalsis of the intestines and frequently helps the early morning elimination.

Have you ever wondered why so many liver and kidney pills are advertised so extensively? It is because it is a known fact that liver and kidney troubles and ailments are on the increase. The reason is the increased consumption of beverages and foods which damage these organs, on the one hand, and on the other hand, insufficient education on the value and benefits of the fresh raw vegetable juices.

May I suggest, as good educational reading on the subject, that you obtain a copy of the book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What’s Missing In Your Body?

A lifetime of study and research has gone into compiling it. You will find listed in it the juices most beneficial and helpful, and the best way to extract them. Innumerable people have written to me saying that this book has been a means to help them rejuvenate, to Become Younger.

(20)

CONSTIPATION

The pace of modern living is responsible for the most prolific ailment of the present day, namely: premature old age.

Constipation is undoubtedly the most important contributing factor in the premature aging of men and women.

There are two crimes against Nature which present day civilization indulges in as a daily routine, which beget this, the most common and popular of our ailments, constipation. One is neglecting to NOURISH the organs responsible for the evacuation or elimination of waste matter. The other is neglecting to stop everything we are doing when the urge to evacuate the bowels should drive us headlong into the bathroom.

Very few people understand what takes place after the food has gone through the stomach and small intestines, and reaches the lower intestine or the colon. Parents are negligent when they fail, from their own lack of knowledge, to teach children why their prompt attention to bowel evacuation is extremely important.

Again I want to emphasize the negligence of teachers and of the Boards of Education in failing to teach children anatomy and the functions of the human body. See how long YOU have had to exist before you realized and appreciated the value of this vital knowledge. Think for a moment how far you yourself will have to retrace your steps in order to get Natural elimination and a normal colon.

Out of the thousands of X-rays of the colons of different people, men, women, and children, the only ones I have ever seen that approach the lines of a normal colon have been those of children born of women who practiced our program of diet and cleanings before the children were born, and continued the practice with the children while they were growing up.

You can collect a vast amount of information and facts over a period of 40 or 50 years, if you pursue a research with diligence and perseverance. I have collected more X-rays of colons than would line the walls and ceilings of a sizeable house. The recurrent outlines of various parts of the colon in relative ailments has been one of the most amazing of my studies.

I have made a sketch of what would be considered a more or less normal outline of a truly healthy colon. I would like to have you study this very carefully. Note particularly the names of the various parts of the anatomy, of the glands and of ailments, with arrows pointing to the general location with which these are related.

clip_image024

WHAT WE EAT AND DRINK — MAKES US OR BREAKS US — PHYSICALLY . . . TO BECOME YOUNGER
WATCH WHAT GOES INTO YOUR SYSTEM!

Now turn to the next picture of the colon, and see how devitalized and distorted this one is compared to the normal colon. Now turn to the next one, on the right hand bottom corner, and see what happens more often than not, when waste matter has been allowed to accumulate for years, in the ascending colon.

If for any reason you doubt the accuracy of these pictures, I would suggest that you go to some reputable and dependable Chiropractor or Naturopath and have an X-ray made of YOUR OWN colon.

If a person has eaten mostly cooked foods, living on the type of food that is served in most homes and restaurants, his colon cannot possibly be efficient, even though he may have a bowel movement 2 or 3 times a day. Instead of furnishing nourishment to the nerves and muscles, cells and tissues of the walls of the colon, cooked foods actually cause starvation of the colon. A starved colon may let a lot of fecal matter pass through it, but it is unable to carry on the last of the digestive and nourishing processes and functions intended for it.

clip_image026

The fiber which is so essential for the proper and complete digestion of our food is needed in the colon just as much as in the small intestine. Such fiber, however, MUST be composed of the fibers or roughage of the RAW foods. When these fibers pass through the intestines they become, figuratively speaking, highly magnetized and in this condition are very helpful in the peristaltic, or wave-like motions of the intestines, as well as in the processes and functions involved in the various parts of the intestines.

When food is cooked, however, these fibers become completely demagnetized and in this state pass through the system with little or no benefit. Eventually, experience has proved, these foods leave a coating on the inner walls of the colon like plaster on the wall. In the course of time this coating may gradually increase its thickness until there is only a small hole through the center. When this occurs, the victim may be totally unaware of it, and go happily having many passages of feces one, two or three times a day. He does not know that he is actually chronically constipated, as the matter so evacuated may contain much undigested food from which he derives little or no benefit. Sooner or later his collapse is virtually certain, and he may die happily in the illusion that his elimination was “regular,” not realizing that the contributing factor to his demise was actually chronic constipation.

clip_image028

clip_image030

The better known constipation is that which manifests as the slowing down or actual stoppage of bowel movements. This particular type is so common that billions of dollars’ worth of laxatives and cathartics are advertised in print and on the air every day of our lives. Only the other day a chain drug store ran at a tremendous expense a full page advertisement in the Los Angeles papers advertising a laxative under the heading: HOW TO LEARN TO LIVE AGAIN. Undoubtedly this colossal expense was incurred in many other cities, because people who are constipated usually do not want to do any thinking for themselves and will flit from one remedy to the next with the fervent hope they will not have to resort to dynamite or some other explosive in the end.

clip_image032

The laxative and analogous trades have skillfully spread propaganda to the effect that enemas and colonic irrigations are harmful for some fantastic reason or another, and that they are habit forming. This as a matter of proven fact, is utterly false. On the other hand we have found without exception that the use of laxatives and cathartics is not only habit forming, but decidedly destructive to the membrane of the intestines.

If waste matter has accumulated in the colon, and the bowel does not expel it in a natural manner, it means one of two things: the passage is thoroughly clogged up, or the membrane or walls are so flaccid, feeble and impotent that loops may have formed or the channel may have doubled up on itself, preventing the free passage of the feces.

What happens when a laxative appears in the colon? It does NOT cause a resumption of the peristalsis. It irritates the nerves and muscles in the colon. These are lashed into a convulsion which attempts to expel the irritant and in doing so of course some of the feces is expelled with it. If the peristaltic function is missing, failing or dormant, only an irritant would cause such a convulsion in the colon. Therefore I would not expect to find any laxative which is not an irritant, any claims to the contrary notwithstanding.

If I had seen only a few colonic irrigations give successful results, I would be justified in withholding my judgment in regard to their efficacy. Having seen literally thousands of them, all giving results which no laxative or cathartic could give, I must admit that I am dumbfounded whenever ANYONE questions their value or efficacy. As a matter of fact long ago I arrived at the conclusion that no treatment of any ailment, sickness or disease could be effective unless and until the waste matter had been washed out of the colon by means of colonic irrigations, if available, or enemas if they were not available.

Of course there is a great difference between colonic systems and their operation. The operator should be a person trained in anatomy and particularly in the irregularities likely to be encountered in the infinite varieties of colons. I have found that no inorganic material whatever should be placed in the water. If anything were needed I would use the strained juice of lemons, for example, which helps to neutralize the excessive acidity likely to be present in the fecal impactions in the colon.

There is a difference between the excessive acidity of the contents of the colon and the acid-alkaline ratio throughout the system. Dr. D. C. Jarvis, M.D., has done invaluable research on this subject which, in conjunction with fresh raw vegetable juices, I have found to be of inestimable value in gaining and maintaining a maximum of health and energy. He recommends, and I have found very beneficial, the daily use of a combination of 2 teaspoonfuls of apple cider vinegar and 2 teaspoonfuls of honey in a glass of water. Get Dr. Jarvis’ book ARTHRITIS AND FOLK MEDICINE and study particularly this subject on pages 7S and 79 (Edition of I960). ALSO read the chapter on VINEGAR of my book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What’s Missing In Your Body.?

Now back to colon irrigations.

It takes an average of from three quarters of an hour to a whole hour to give a good colonic. Almost any machine will do the work well enough, always provided of course that the operator is efficient.

I have found that an X-ray of the colon is an invaluable aid to the operator. With it one can work intelligently, as it gives the key to the kind and type of treatment which will be most effective. Furthermore, having studied the X-ray and compared it to the “normal” colon which I have sketched in this chapter, you can yourself figure out what the most important disfunctions are which have to be corrected.

In studying your X-ray you may find it to contain some fantastic contortions. Don’t become alarmed by them. Pretty nearly everybody has them. Just study them from the point of view that it has taken all these years for it to get into that shape and condition. You cannot therefore expect to correct it in 24 hours, or even in one year. Realize that you intend to Become Younger, that you have to work long and hard to achieve that goal, and that the straightening out and correcting the condition of your colon will help you every bit as much as going on the right diet and drinking your vegetable juices.

It would take volumes to go completely into the subject of constipation, its cause and how to remedy it. I do not have the space here at my disposal to do complete justice to this vital and extremely important subject. However there are many angles that must be covered, even though I may do no more than touch the high spots.

One can NEVER be sure that one is not constipated, even when one seems to have several bowel movements daily. I would like to give you the record which I have here before me, of a young woman in her late 20’s. She had suffered epileptic seizures regularly every month, since her menstrual periods began when she was about 13 years old. No orthodox treatment helped, and no hospital or therapeutic clinic gave the slightest relief. Her family brought her to meet me and I advised taking her to a Nature Doctor for a series of colonic irrigations. It was suggested that she take a colonic every day, 6 days a week, for 5 or 6 weeks. Her family objected, at first, on the ground that the young lady was not constipated but on the contrary was exceedingly regular in her evacuations. When an X-ray of her colon was made, however, for the first time in her life. I could see many disturbances, not the least of which was every indication that there were worms present. She began taking colonics. Each day there appeared through the colonic glass indicator tube little more than some feces and some strings of mucus, until, after the second or third week her father and the rest of the family began to suspect there was nothing to this system except the money he was paying out. I convinced him that the colonics should continue for the agreed period and he consented. One day, during the 5th week, the young woman sat suddenly upright on the table and in a minute or two passed a mass of worms as large as my fist. During the next few days a few more worms passed out and she began to feel —as she put it — that she had been lifted “out of the depths”. The daily colonics were then discontinued, but she took one every week thereafter for several weeks.

Her epileptic seizures vanished completely with the expulsion of the worms, and when I saw her again a year or two ago, 10 or 12 years since I first met her, there had been no recurrence of her trouble, and she looked not one day older than the first time I saw her. Naturally, throughout all that time, she had followed my program of a raw diet and vegetable juices.

Another instance is that of a young man who was discharged from the army. Before induction his bowels moved regularly and he had more strength and energy than he knew what to do with. After the injections and inoculations he received under the army medical regulations, his bowel movement became very irregular and he gradually lost energy and ambition. He lost weight, notwithstanding the fact that he developed a voracious, gluttonous appetite which he seemed unable to satisfy. He took a series of colonic irrigations, after the X-ray of his colon was explained to him. He took one daily, and at the end of 3 weeks he passed a huge tape-worm and a mass of smaller ones. For about a week thereafter he was very much nauseated, but the judicious use of vegetable and fruit juices soon brought back his appetite, and with it he regained much strength and energy.

One of the dangers of letting waste matter accumulate in the colon, is the absorption, principally while we sleep, of poisons which are generated as a result of putrefaction. Carbolic acid is one and Indol is another. These two are probably the most serious, as they result in headaches and lassitude, to begin with, and may eventually develop into biliousness, paralysis of the intestines and peritonitis. A deficiency of hydrochloric acid secretion in the digestive system is also a condition resulting from the presence of indol. You can readily understand why these conditions respond so readily to colonic irrigations as part of the treatment to remedy them.

The function of the colon is not merely to expel waste matter from the system. The first part, or ascending colon, must absorb all the liquid and the elements which the small intestine failed or was unable to collect. For this purpose it mulches the material which passes into it from the small intestine, and transfers the liquid and other elements through its walls into the blood stream. By the time the residue reaches the Hepatic flexure, or the uppermost part of the ascending colon, it becomes somewhat more dense, and passes into the transverse colon. With a little more similar treatment here it finally becomes feces and is ready for evacuation through the descending colon.

Once the walls of the ascending colon become coated, they obviously cannot carry on the final processing of the food we eat. The consequent result is a starvation of which we are not conscious but which causes old age to race towards us with the throttle wide open.

An impacted ascending colon is therefore a definite cause of constipation. But it can also and at the same time become the cause of chronic diarrhea. This sounds like a contradiction in terms, but let me give you just one of several instances which have come under my direct notice.

It is the case of a woman who had been afflicted with very severe diarrhea for 6 or 7 years, without any relief. She was also troubled with inability to urinate. Much too frequently she would have the urge to urinate, but could discharge no more than a few drops at a time. She submitted to drugs, medicines and injections any time she was told she could obtain relief but to no avail. She had been given enough “shots” to kill a rhinoceros, and every one made her more sick than ever.

She consulted a doctor friend of mine who asked me to give him my opinion. I thought, by her looks, that she must be about 55 or 60 years old, but her “case card” gave her age as 42. As soon as I saw her I told my friend that if I were in his place I would immediately start giving her colonic irrigations. Both he and his patient laughed at the very thought of such procedure. However, we took an X-ray, which confirmed my suspicion, and he finally agreed to try some colonics, although still declaring that a colonic was intended for a stoppage of the bowel and not for such a copious running-off.

In less than 6 colonics she expelled some 15 pounds of stale fecal matter. Her diarrhea then gradually ceased and the removal of the fecal impactions which were crowding the colon against the bladder enabled the passage of the urine to become normal.

Needless to say most of the strain which made her face look so old, disappeared, and before long she was looking more like a 42 year old.

I never lose an opportunity to emphasize the fact that unless we KNOW definitely, what the condition of our colon is, as indicated in the outline of two or more X-rays, we cannot afford to deceive ourselves into “thinking” that it is alright. Several bowel movements a day are not a sufficient indication that all is well, if we are eating foods that are cooked or processed. Even on a rigid program such as mine, we cannot afford to overlook the possibility that elimination of waste may not be perfect. We are living at too fast a tempo to gamble on wishful thinking. The very speed of present day existence, with all the concomitant civilized problems, conspires to age us prematurely. We must therefore constantly watch ourselves, if we would Become Younger.

Not the least of our troubles in connection with the condition of our colon is the generation of gas. Here again we are hemmed in by conventions and proprieties which cause us to retain and reabsorb toxic gases which should be expelled the moment we have the urge to do so. Of course when people are around us this is neither possible nor gracious. However, the use of enemas has been very helpful to reduce the development of gas.

By observation we can often learn which foods create more gas than others and by avoiding them for a while gas can often be reduced to a minimum.

You may be interested in the case of a little lady whose age I would judge to be about 50, although she may not have been any older than 40. I never asked her age, but she had a son who was 18 years old. She was having a great deal of trouble in the abdominal region. She would bloat until it would seem that the skin would break. The doctors she went to wanted to “tap” her to remove what they thought was water. She had one movement of the bowel regularly — every other day. No one had ever told her to take enemas or colonic irrigations. She was extremely nervous and was constantly on the border of hysteria. Urged to take daily colonics for a week or two, she passed pint after pint of solid, hard, foul smelling feces which gave every indication of having been stored in her system 20 years or more. I examined some of these particles under the microscope and counted millions of gas forming bacteria. During the two first weeks of her colonics she expelled vast volumes of gas in addition to more than 2 gallons of this hard, stale fecal matter.

I am thoroughly convinced that the greatest friend of a constipated colon is starchy food. Starches are the most prolific media for the propagation of gas forming bacteria. If I wanted to generate great volumes of gas in my system I would start with some toast, (white, whole wheat, soy or any other kind) or hot cakes for breakfast, donuts and coffee for lunch, and noodles, spaghetti, cake etc., for dinner. I know I would also become beautifully constipated on such food. Furthermore I know perfectly well that on such food I would never expect to Become Younger.

At one of my lectures a little old lady heard me hold forth against starches, toast and everything of the kind. During the question period she stood up and proudly said: “I toast my bread in the oven until it is thoroughly dry and hard. Isn’t that much better?” I answered: “My dear lady, neither one is good for you; however if you make toast out of your bread, when you throw it out of your window it will go much farther than the slice of bread would.”

Bread is already a dead, lifeless food. To toast it, ever so thoroughly, just helps to make it still more dead. To speed up the approach of old age, use dead, lifeless food.

To Become Younger, however, eat food that is raw, vital and nourishing.

There is quite an important difference between an enema and a colonic irrigation. It is virtually impossible to wash out the colon completely by means of an enema. A colonic on the other hand is administered while the patient is lying more or less relaxed on the table or cabinet while the operator does all the work. The average individual enema uses about 2 quarts of water. When this has been injected and expelled, of course one can refill it as often as wanted or as needed. This involves getting up, sitting down and moving around, all of which under the circumstances is quite beneficial. A colonic enables the operator to inject just as much water at a time as is necessary to wash out each part of the colon in turn, letting the water be expelled and more injected without any effort on the part of the patient. In this manner the operator can use many gallons of water, injecting of course only a few ounces at one time, in one continuous treatment for three quarters of an hour to one whole hour.

In the enema, the temperature of the water is unchanged during each fill or refill of the container, whereas in the colonic the operator can control the temperature at will for any part of the treatment, thus obtaining results which only a change in the temperature of the water can give.

However, I consider an enema outfit even more important than a tooth brush, whether at home or while traveling. Also there are many times when a colonic is neither practical nor possible to obtain, and an enema will help at all times. If you wish to form in your mind an idea of the value of enemas, just look at or listen to the advertising of remedies for headache, fatigue, backache and instead of the fizzy product, tablet or pill advertised for the purpose, substitute enemas. You will then have a Natural remedy to help the situation, instead of something that is guaranteed to dull, numb or deaden the nerves temporarily, with subsequent troubles not mentioned.

In extreme cases any remedial substance may be better than a period of agony, but even in such circumstances I have found enemas invaluable.

The difference between a plain enema and a colonic irrigation is the type of equipment that is used and how it works.

Enema equipment consists of: 1 water bottle; 1 adapter; 1 long tubing; 1 shut-off clamp; and 1 enema pipe. For enema use: fill the bottle with warm water, attach the adapter to the bottle, then slide on the rubber tubing with the shut-off clamp on it. Slip the enema pipe onto the other end of the tubing. Apply lubricating jelly to enema pipe and suspend the bag less than 3 feet above the hips. (Be sure to release the clamp to expel air in the tubing before inserting the enema pipe.) When in position, insert the lubricated enema pipe into the rectum and open the shut-off clamp to permit water to flow. By doing this several times, or until the water expelled by the colon is clear, takes approximately an hour to wash out the first 18″ of colon.

If we begin to feel any discomfort, cramps, or a feeling of fullness after the water has been flowing in, it is best to stop the flow of the water, withdraw the tube, and expel the water, etc., in the toilet bowl, even though we have not used all or much of the water in the bag or can. When we feel that we have evacuated all that is ready to be expelled we can get up and refill the bag or can by adding plain water at the desired temperature, lubricating the tube once more, and taking an enema all over again.

A little practice by taking a few enemas as and when needed or desired will soon teach us the most satisfactory procedure for our individual case. I consider the use of enemas extremely important in our efforts to ward off old age and in our program to Become Younger.

It is a good practice to remember to clean both the bag and the tube with warm water and soap, and thoroughly rinse them with cold water before putting them away.

However, a Colon Irrigation is usually done by a Licensed Colonic Therapist trained especially to do colonic irrigations. Using a stainless steel intrument which attaches to two surgical latex hoses (one is small in size and is attached to a larger container filled with filtered water for best results, and one which is larger in size and goes directly into a waste drain). The client lays on their left side with their knees drawn up and the therapist inserts the instrument to the rectum. Then the therapist allows the water to start flowing, entering and exiting the colon. By administering small amounts of water at a time, the therapist can gradually increase the amount of water until the entire colon is washed. The client is initially placed on their left side, and then turns onto their back and a gentle massage of the abdomen is done to help facilitate the removal of feces. The client is then returned to their left side for removal of the instrument and to use the bathroom. The irrigation lasts approximately 30 minutes.

Colonic irrigations are more widely used today than ever before. It takes approximately 15 enemas to do what one properly administered colonic will do.

(21)

JUICES AND JUICERS

You cannot help but be impressed seriously by my stressing the importance of internal cleanliness by means of enemas and colonic irrigations instead of by the use of laxatives and cathartics.

The use of fresh raw vegetable juices is absolutely as essential, in my experience, as enemas and colonics. They are exactly on a par in relation to their importance.

The two vital, cardinal reasons for using vegetable juices is to obtain the finest and best organic water from the vegetables, and to extract from the vegetables and collect in that organic water all the organic chemical and mineral elements and vitamins which it is humanly and mechanically possible to obtain.

This problem confronted me when I first made my careful investigation into the effectiveness of the various juices and combinations of juices in connection with the many ailments I was trying to overcome.

I began, more than 40 years ago, by passing the vegetables through a meat grinder. I collected some juice in this manner, but soon discovered that the process caused the pulp and the juice that comes from it, to heat too much and to spoil very shortly after it was made because of such heat. Also, when I analyzed the pulp residue, I found most of the valuable elements had not been liberated nor extracted. They were therefore wasted.

Then I tried grating and grinding the vegetables and whizzing the juice out of the pulp in a perforated container revolving at a very high rate of speed, by centrifugal action. This gave me a somewhat better juice, more palatable and easier to make. Nevertheless, there was too much fine pulp in the juice. The pulp residue still contained from 25% to 50% moisture and far too many of the vitamins and mineral elements which were needed in a good and effective juice, were still in that pulp residue. Try as I would, I could not devise any mechanism or means to make a complete extraction by centrifugal action. I finally realized that I was trying to do something which it is physically and mechanically impossible to achieve, namely, the Complete extraction of the liquid, and of the elements or particles from any moist material, by centrifugal force.

In the course of these experiments I also tried cutting the vegetables into microscopic particles as fine as dust, hoping that in this way I could get the body to do the extracting. I thoroughly mixed these with liquids of different kinds, sometimes water, at other times fruit or vegetable juices. I found however that the fibers of vegetables are too tough for the digestive processes to treat when they are reduced to such a small, fine powder, even when this is wet or moist. Furthermore, I also discovered that frequently in course of time when using too much of such juice, these fine particles would reach the colon and accumulate there until they filled some of the pouches. When this happened, an impaction would follow which would aggravate whatever condition the colon might be in. In such cases I found upon an examination of the feces, that these particles were absolutely unchanged and that they had passed through the system without the digestive processes being able to work on them because of their microscopic size. I thereupon discarded this method not only as impractical but also possibly as dangerous to use in trying to make vegetable juices with it.

When, after a great deal of experimenting during many years of research, I finally triturated (pulverized) the vegetables, I found that with the right kind of a grinder I could rip open virtually all of the cells in the fibers and in this way liberate the atoms and molecules they contained. Thanks to Divine guidance and to my innate knack to develop mechanical contrivances, I finally was fortunate enough to develop a triturating grinder which gave me the results I was looking for. Having liberated the elements from the cells of the fibers, my next problem was to collect them in such a way that I could obtain all the liquid and all the chemical, mineral and vitamin atoms and molecules which it would be mechanically and humanly possible to extract. When I developed a practical hydraulic press in which all these elements could be separated from the pulp, I finally achieved my objective of a complete, effective and efficient juice which would give me consistently the desired results when used according to the combinations and proportions which I found would be most beneficial.

This is the history of the development of the Juicer which, I am happy to say, is now generally accepted as the last word in Juice Extracting Equipment. I have found no other method nor any other machine or device which will give me juices upon which I can definitely depend for the results I seek in helping ailments, sickness and disease, or as a positive means of helping me to Become Younger.

The manufacturers of this equipment wanted to perpetuate the recognition of my efforts in these discoveries and wanted to label it with my name, to which I objected. We therefore compromised by their using a neutral name which would include the first few letters of my name, and they called it NORWALK equipment, namely: NORman-WALKer. The Manufacturing Company has been given the right to use this name and to manufacture the machines on this principle, ON CONDITION that the machines would be made to last a lifetime, and so mechanically perfect that their efficiency and operation would require little or no service throughout their life. Another condition was that the machines would be sold at the lowest price possible consistent with the highest grade of material and workmanship, and that under no circumstances would QUALITY be sacrificed to meet any competition which might arise.

Of course all juices of vegetables and fruits are beneficial, in whatever manner they are extracted, within the limits of the efficiency of the equipment used. If the extraction is not virtually complete, then of course the juices are correspondingly deficient and we will have to take larger quantities of them over a much longer period of time. If the juices are properly and completely extracted, however, the benefits and results which we may obtain from them are almost phenomenal. Thousands upon thousands of people the world over have written to tell me they owe their health and often their life to the judicious use of these fresh RAW vegetable juices. Whatever the first cost of the juice equipment may be, it should never be considered as an expense, but rather as an investment. As a matter of fact properly made vegetable juices, to my personal knowledge, have helped to save many thousands of people from unnecessary operations which would have cost from a few hundred to many thousands of dollars besides the perpetual impairment to their health as the aftermath of surgery. They have helped to save many people from an untimely death and I would hesitate even to guess how many thousands from premature old age. On the other side of the ledger, innumerable people who were considered “healthy” have been helped to Become Younger by the sacrifice involved in the initial cost of proper juicing equipment.

We frequently use one or two of the so-called “liquifiers” in preparing some of our meals, but never to make vegetable juices. The manner in which we use it is explained in a later chapter on the preparation of salads and desserts.

For the purposes for which we use the “liquifier” we have found it indispensable. I am very sure that your Health Food Store will help you choose the one best suited to your needs.

The use of vegetable juices to help us in ailments which may afflict us has been covered quite completely in the book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES, What’s Missing In Your Body? and it would be much better to study that book, than to have me repeat here my experience in the extensive use of these juices during the past 40 or 45 years or more. One or two examples, however, should be given so you may understand the reason for using some juices abundantly, and others sparingly.

Take the condition of peptic ulcers, for example. I used one or two pints daily of fresh raw cabbage juice with perfectly marvelous results, more than 30 years ago, and have never had a recurrence of them. I found, however, that while many others who followed my example derived the same benefits, they complained of a terrific amount of gas. When they changed from cabbage juice to the fresh raw carrot juice, however, they found the results to be even more satisfactory and no excessive gas bothered them. The reason of course is that cabbage contains quite a large proportion of sulphur and other gas forming elements, while the carrot is better balanced in this respect.

Parsley, as you will learn from studying the above Juice book, is a very potent juice and we have found that it should be used very sparingly by itself In combination with other juices it has been found extremely valuable and beneficial.

Beet juice is another excellent aid. We received this week a letter from a lady in Florida who is in her late 70’s. She installed a Norwalk juicer in her home a year or two ago and this is what she says:

“I’m doing lots better with my diseased organs and making good progress, but I had a long way to go, so I’m not yet as well as I’d like to get. I’m still plugging along. I’m now taking lots of beet juice. It makes me dizzy and stirs me up, but I’m now able to keep it on my stomach. For a long time I could not keep it down nor could I relish it. It was positively repulsive to me, but I’m making better progress since I can take it.

“My condition was of such chronic standing that I was a total wreck, in nerves as well as physically. I would not go to an institution that did not treat according to my specifications, for my health’s sake, so I’ve stayed home and plugged along”

You will understand from this letter how important it is to use beet juice, judiciously and intelligently. It is a valuable juice to help us Become Younger.

(22)

IMPORTANT AIDS TO HELP US BECOME YOUNGER

I do not know whether you were properly impressed with my details regarding the results of starvation of the colon? You will remember that once the walls of the colon have lost their tone through lack of the nourishment needed to keep the nerves and muscles active, they become flabby. They are then very much like the jacket of a sausage which has only a very little filling or none at all. In this state the colon is likely to droop, to form into loops, or become elongated and seriously interfere with the passage of matter to be evacuated. We call this a prolapsed colon. Any prolapsed organ has the tendency to make the whole body feel as if it were sagging. In the course of a very short time after this condition occurs, there begin, in many cases, to appear lines in the face which cause the mouth, the chin and the corners of the eyes to droop. In any case these prolapses may have a definite depressing effect on the system which has a tendency to make us feel and look old and tired particularly when we have to stand on our feet any length of time.

Some years ago an elderly gentleman in California discovered that, by placing a board in a slanting position, one end on the edge of a stool or a low chair and the other on the floor, and lying on it on his back with his head on the lower end, and his feet on the upper end, he felt much relief from an abdominal pressure of long standing. After using the board for a few minutes at a time, several times a day, he discovered in the course of a few days that he was having better and more natural bowel movements than formerly. In seeking a reason for this improvement he discovered that his prolapsed colon was taking a rest, as he put it, while he lay in that inclined position. This gave it an opportunity to move back into a more natural position, and resulted in a less obstructed passage of waste matter with the consequent improvement in his elimination.

He continued to use his slanting board as a regular daily routine and soon discovered many other benefits he was deriving from it. Among these was a feeling of restful peace which enabled him to get up from the board much refreshed. In course of time, he experienced a sense of rejuvenation, and although way up in years, he walks, looks and acts like a man well rejuvenated. His slanting board is undoubtedly one of the means which has helped him to Become Younger.

We have suggested the use of this board to a great many people, and invariably we have received most satisfactory and gratifying reports as a result of using it.

Besides using this slanting board for relaxation purposes, he uses it also to exercise the whole anatomy. In the inclined position, with the head at the lower end, he raises his legs into the air and moves them in bicycle riding fashion. He also balances himself on his shoulder blades, raising his legs still higher, then moves them way over to one side, then to the other, thus helping to flex his vertebrae and limbering up his whole anatomy.

I consider this slanting board a most excellent means to help prolapsed organs to relax, to help the functions of the colon and as an aid to give invaluable exercise to many parts of the anatomy which we are so apt to neglect in our daily routine of living. By all means, use a slanting board as an aid to Become Younger.

A friend of ours who lives in the State of Washington, close to the Canadian border, asked us to send her some information about these boards. Last week we received a letter from her in which she says: “Thanks for slanting board literature. I appreciate it very much. In fact I ordered one right away, as the girls (her daughters) donated a portion of the cost for my birthday gift from them. I am so pleased with it, for now our entire family and friends can share it with me.” This friend used the slanting board we have in our home when she was visiting us some months ago.

Many people are obliged to stand on their feet sometimes for hours on end. Often they have such a “gone” feeling in their midriff that they wonder if they can stand another minute. Of course we know that this is due to the fatigue resulting from incorrect eating and drinking, and from lack of proper elimination of waste from the system. Nevertheless, many of my students, and many others as well, have derived great benefits from the use of the slanting board to help relieve this strain. By using the board, their prolapsed colon and other organs were given a respite which reacted beneficially on the whole system.

Another aid which has been very helpful to those who would Become Younger is a vibratory massage. One particular vibrator which we use in our home has been our constant helper for many years. When properly used, a vibrator can be of immense benefit. Massaging probably was discovered the day primitive man failed to escape his primitive wife’s rolling pin when it came in contact with his head. By rubbing the point of contact hard and vigorously he discovered that the pain disappeared and to her amazement he probably brought the rolling pin in contact with her head and taught her how to rub the pain away.

Today, when a child hurts itself, mother rushes to rub away the pain, while grandpa rubs his rheumatic knee as hard as he can if the pain becomes too uncomfortable.

In the modem home we find the electric vibrator an indispensable gadget. It is used to massage the scalp, thus stimulating the flow of blood more freely through the capillaries. In massaging the face and neck it stimulates the activity of the skin.

In cases of sickness or disability a vibratory massage is both helpful and pleasing, but it is well to consult your Doctor before using it, because his knowledge of the anatomy and the effect of massage on the afflicted parts of the body may save trouble and damage to the patient.

Manual massage is hard work, as everyone knows who has given someone a good deep rub up and down the spine or on the muscles of the legs or arms. A good vibrator sits on the back of the hand, vibrating it so that a mere gentle touch of the fingers is reinforced by the energy of the vibrator, adding force, without pressure, and penetration to the vibrating movements of the fingers. This seems to make it possible to help the stimulation of the innermost tissues of the body, as well as the flow of the blood to the skin, without digging the fingers into the flesh. It is thus possible to give to oneself, no less than to others, an effective massage which is relaxing, pleasant and refreshing.

Massage is a procedure which is not employed frequently enough. It is very useful in some acute inflammations, though in these it must be gentle. It is of great service in the treatment of sprains of joints and fractures of bones.

There are many conditions under which the body may respond quicker to a vibratory massage than if left to take complete rest. When tired, for example, and there is no time for a nap, the vibrator may help to stimulate the system and give us a spurt of energy. After strenuous exercise a vibratory massage is very beneficial, as it helps to increase the circulation to the parts massaged, to dissipate the waste products of fatigue, to soothe the nerves and to relieve tension.

We have therefore found that a good electric vibrator is a very valuable thing to have in the home. There are of course many good ones on the market and no doubt your Health Food Store can supply you with a good one.

I would like to warn against the use of a vibrator in certain specific cases, except under the direction and guidance of a doctor. These are: on wounds and burns, on skin eruptions such as eczema, on blood vessels which are in any way afflicted, on cancerous growths, abscesses and ulcers, acute inflammation of joints, and in pregnancy.

In our experience, a good electric vibrator which leaves the fingers free to do the work, is a very helpful aid to anyone who wants to Become Younger.

(23)

PHILOSOPHY NECESSARY TO BECOME YOUNGER

Before I give you some menus and recipes to guide you into a change from your old eating habits to the Natural nourishing foods, I want to impress on you the need of developing a very definite philosophy if you would Become Younger.

The first principle of this philosophy is RIGHT THINKING. I have said a great deal herein about positive and negative thinking and talking. I want to go into a little more detail regarding this, so that your life may blossom out into a more beautiful experience that you ever dreamed could be yours.

Gossip is the lowest form of pastime unless it is constructive. Never criticize or think evil of others. Think only of the GOOD in them.

We cannot think evil of others unless there is evil, or the spark of evil, within ourselves. To think and to speak evil of others simply lays bare some evil in our own character, whether we realize it or not.

Never pursue an argument when you see the other party will not be convinced or converted. It is better to lose an argument and retain a friend, than to win an argument and to lose a friend.

When we are listening to a person speaking, whether in a lecture or in the home or elsewhere, and some constructive advice is being given, don’t let your mind wander to all the people you know who could profit from that advice. Apply it to yourself, first. We are so prone to want to correct and improve others, overlooking the fact that probably we need the correction and the improvement more than anyone we know.

There are critical times in the life of every man and woman. Never talk about your troubles, adversities, hardships or afflictions except on the rarest occasions when your experience may be helpful to your listener. People are not interested in YOUR troubles. They are too much engrossed in themselves.

A downcast demeanor, with a frown, dejected eyes and a droopy mouth, invites old age to visit us and repels the sunshine of life. Lift up the corners of your eyes and of your mouth, and smile, smile from the heart, smile as if you mean it, and before you realize it you will be smiling from the very joy of living. Nothing lifts one up, and others, too, as a constant perpetual smile, A smile can make us see the humor of the most aggravating situations and humor is an attribute of youthfulness. A smile can lift the burden of woe and self pity, and it does not cost anything to smile.

Happiness, peace and security are sought by everybody. These cannot be found outside of ourselves. Until we have found and developed them within us, within our heart and mind, we will continue to seek them in vain. Once we have discovered how easy and simple it is to find these in our own consciousness, we get an entirely new perspective of life. We can then readily appreciate how worth while it really is to Become Younger.

When we embark on this program which requires usually a complete change of our eating, drinking and living habits, we are nearly always confronted with the opposition of our family and friends. This is something we must learn to take in our stride. To face and combat such opposition we must have the courage of our convictions based on the knowledge which we can acquire through study and practice of the principles involved in this program. We will always find more people ready to tear down and condemn, than to help and encourage. Once we have made a start and begin to feel and express the surge of new life, energy and youthfulness, our assurance that we are on the right road to Become Younger should give us the means to combat any negative opposition we may be faced with from those who know nothing whatever about the discovery we have experienced.

To Become Younger means to have attained a state of sublime self-reliance and self-sufficiency which no one can take away from us. A state in which nothing whatever outside of ourselves can affect us. Only then can we be Master of ourself and Master over every situation.

(24)

FASTING

This is a very appropriate subject to cover before we learn how to put together a meal.

Fasting is a very important part of any program related to the human body. It is very beneficial, PROVIDED that it is done intelligently and not prolonged for a longer period than 6 or 7 days AT THE UTMOST, at any one time.

The effect of fasting is two-fold. It gives the digestive system and a great many of the body functions a more or less complete rest, and at the same time it enables the body to burn up and eliminate waste.

During a period of fasting the body uses its reserve supply of elements to keep the system functioning. It is exceedingly important to know this and to remember it when we embark on a fast.

During a fast we eat no food whatever. We drink large quantities of water or fruit juices somewhat diluted with water. This dilution is necessary because otherwise the burning up of debris in the system becomes too severe or concentrated. Fruits are the cleansers of the body, and, particularly during a fast, they must be used with discretion, although we may take as much fruit as we want, with benefit, at other times.

The amount of such liquid taken during a fast has usually been not less than 2 quarts, but preferably one gallon or a little more throughout each day of the fast.

Such a fast usually has the effect of stirring up a great deal of the waste matter which has been allowed to accumulate in the system. Some of it passes out of the system in the regular course of evacuation and elimination. Much of it, however, is simply stirred up and lodged in some convenient niche or recess, usually in the sacculations or folds of the colon. If allowed to remain there overnight, we are apt to absorb some of the toxins or poisons which this debris may produce. This would have the tendency to defeat some of the benefits we expect to derive from the fast and may also cause some discomfort and excessive amounts of gas. We therefore take a enema each night of the fast, just before retiring for the night, using the strained juice of two lemons in the water, as given in detail in a previous chapter.

At the end of the time chosen for the fasting period, we “break” the fast with two or three light meals consisting of fresh vegetables or fruits and plenty of vegetable juices, for the first and second days, then we resume our normal course of nourishment.

If we have in mind taking a prolonged fast, we take it in series of fasts and “breaks”. We will fast for about 6 days, then “break” it for 3 or 4 days as indicated in the preceding paragraph. We will then start the fast again for a similar period, with a similar “break” at the end of the 6th day, and so on, as long as we feel we need to continue.

It is an exceedingly dangerous and harmful procedure to fast, without interruption, over a longer period than 6 or 7 days at a time. If we do. the body gets no opportunity to replenish its reserve supply of elements and goes on burning up first the debris, then cells and tissues, without new material to repair or restore these.

There is no question that a prolonged fast without such “breaks” every 6th day makes one feel superlatively exalted but this exaltation is derived at the expense of the burning up of the body, a condition which does not manifest adversely sometimes for several years.

There was a Doctor with whom I was well acquainted who placed his patients on a citrus (usually orange) juice fast for 3 and 4 months at a stretch. I pointed out to him the danger of this practice, but he was so well satisfied with the quick results his patients obtained that he would not agree with my arguments. In the course of my lecture tours throughout the country, however, I had occasion to meet a great many of his patients, many of them bedridden, who were seeking some help for their “mysterious” malady. Without exception, they were apparently perfectly healthy, but they seemed to have not one atom of energy in their system. A review of their past history and experience brought to light the fact that they had taken these prolonged fasts and considered themselves cured of what ailed them, but in the course of time, ranging from two to five years, their vitality, strength and energy began to ebb very fast and unexpectedly.

It required many months, in some instances years, to overcome, by means of fresh vegetable juices and a nourishing raw food diet, the damage done by such fasting.

I have right here before me now the X-ray of the colon of a lady who was afflicted with cancer, according to the medical reports some 5 or 6 years ago. Lumps began forming unexpectedly in her breasts, on her arms and in other parts of her body. She read about some successful treatments by means of a grape juice fast, and decided to try it. After about 6 weeks of fasting, the lumps began to disappear and she began to feel better than she ever felt before. She continued the fast, unbroken, for another few weeks, then went back to her former three meals a day. There was no apparent indication that any of her ailment remained and she continued happily on her way and in her household duties, with more zest than she had experienced in many years.

About two years ago the full impact of her prolonged fast struck, and struck hard. She could not get out of bed, she became nervous to the point of hysteria, and even daylight upset her until her room had to be kept in semi or total darkness. Her mind was gradually becoming affected and her family and relatives became very much alarmed.

She was finally placed on a rigid Natural raw food diet, which included several pints of raw vegetable juices daily. Twice every week she was given the best colonic irrigations she could get. In less than 6 months’ time her whole condition improved very close to the healthy normal. When I saw her recently she looked 5 years younger than she did when I first saw her 6 months previously. Her skin, which was sallow and lack-luster, is now colorful, radiant and sparkling with health.

Not everybody is able to get the meticulous care and family cooperation which this lady was fortunate enough to have. It enabled her to pull out of a dangerous situation in a much shorter time that I would have thought possible. This merely proves that where there is a will, there is a way.

Let us bear in mind, therefore, that while brief periods of fasting may be beneficial and help us to Become Younger, PROLONGED FASTING IS DEFINITELY HARMFUL, IF NOT DANGEROUS!

(25)

“NATURAL FOOD” MEALS

My interpretation of NATURAL FOODS is that food which is nourishing by virtue of the presence of organic life in it. In this category I place all raw vegetables and fruits and their fresh, raw, unprocessed juices, and nuts.

Among the vegetables I would include some of the legumes when they are fresh and young.

Dried legumes lack essential organic water and I have found are too acid forming in the system to be of practical benefit. We therefore do not use them. In this class we include dried peas, beans, soy beans, peanuts, and their many products and byproducts.

Whenever possible, we use food that has been grown in or on organically cultivated ground without the use of industrial chemical fertilizers. This is something that is vitally important to understand. Deficiency of vitamins and elements in food is the result of the destruction of the soil by these chemical fertilizers. A few people in the Government are beginning to become aware of this.

Organic gardening means the rebuilding of the soil by means of the biological transformation of vegetable and animal wastes into topsoil through the life processes of soil organisms such as earthworms, bacteria, etc. Only in this manner, the manner adopted by Nature since vegetation began on the face of the earth, can we produce a fertile and productive ground on which to grow food with an abundance of vitamins and minerals.

Vegetables and fruits grown on such soil need no poison dusting nor spraying. Under such circumstances insects and pests do not destroy crops, as the birds in the natural course of events feed on them. Birds are the best and most efficient insect destroyers, and they are utterly harmless. One family of chickadees, nuthatches or titmice can wipe out more than 80 pounds of insects during a single summer, while a few pairs of titmice can eat up all the tent-and other caterpillars and flying insects on one single acre of apple orchard. A pair of swallows and their family can feed on about 7,000 flies in a single day. A chickadee can destroy as many as 5,500 canker-worm moth eggs in one day.

What happens when vegetables and fruit trees are sprayed? Birds eat the poisoned insects and die. Insecticides are thus responsible for a great deal of the increase in pests and insects and the consequent damage to food. Insecticides kill only a few pests, compared to those existing all around, and by their destruction of birds also, they defeat their own purpose, as the insects and caterpillars are then able to propagate and multiply outside of the poisoned area without interference from the birds! In Morristown, N.J., a whole flock of wild birds was found dying of convulsions at the same time, and a pitiful number fell dead out of the trees when these were sprayed.

Honey is our most valuable carbohydrate food and sweetening. Scores and hundreds of beehives have failed to yield a supply of honey because the bees died of insecticide poisoning.

Without industrial chemical fertilizers, but using organic gardening principles instead, and fostering the growth of earthworms in the soil, we can get not only much larger crops but also far superior products, and after all it is the quality of the food we eat that will help us to Become Younger.

The finest quality Irish potatoes have been harvested at the rate of 1,000 to 1,200 bushels to the acre while carrots have been grown at the rate of 100 to 105 tons to the acre on organically prepared soils. The quality of these vegetables made the finest vegetable grown on the chemically fertilized ground look like culls and scrub.

While we are not always in a position to choose the quantity and the quality of the vegetables and fruits we need, we can to a great extent overcome this handicap by drinking plenty of fresh raw vegetable juices of as much variety as possible.

As for our daily meals, supposing I give you an outline of what my own meals consist.

For Breakfast: I or 2 ripe bananas. These have no green whatever showing, and preferably with as much brown in the skin as possible. Ripe bananas are an excellent food. Cut out any spoiled parts, after removing the skin. Slice thinly, or mash with a fork in a soup plate or other deep dish.

Carrot pulp. We have a Triturator, so I triturate about 2 or 3 teaspoons of pulp, without squeezing out the juice. Failing a triturator, use a grater and grate the desired amount of carrot pulp. Spread this over the banana.

Raisins. I prefer the seedless. Soak some overnight in cold or tepid water. Spread 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls of these over the pulp.

Figs. The black Mission figs are my favorite. They are dried, so, soak some as you did the raisins. Cut the stem off and slice 4, 5 or 6 over the entire dish.

Nuts. We used a Nut Grinder with which I can grind unsalted almonds almost as fine as flour. I spread about 4, 5 or 6 tablespoonfuls of these finely ground almonds over the whole dish, and that is my breadfast. If you do not have such a nut grinder, your Health food Store can probably advise you what to do about it, or may be able to supply you with them.

Should you so desire, you could use some cream, preferable raw cream, to moisten the food. If so, put it on before spreading the nuts.

A glass of carrot juice or of potassium, or even one of carrot and spinach, gives me the best drink I could want. You will be amazed to find how thoroughly satisfying this breakfast can be.

There are many ways in which it can be changed and varied. Using the banana as the base, a sliced or coarsely shredded apple or pear, with raisins and figs as indicated above, with or without the rest of the ingredients, makes a delicious and delightful breakfast.

Personally, I find this the most satisfying breakfast of all. In fact I doubt if I have changed my menu more than half a dozen times during the past several years. After some practice I believe that you. too. will find in these suggestions the answer to the kind of breakfast that stays with you, without the discomfort of gas.

Lunch depends on circumstances. If I happen to be away from home at lunch time. I take with me some fruit, such as apple or pear, or other fruit in season. Some celery and a small avocado, if one is available. Otherwise I may take — occasionally — a small amount of swiss cheese: This food, together with a pint or two of fresh vegetable juices, gives me all the nourishment I need till dinnertime.

If I am at home, however, I eat a small salad consisting of a variety of vegetables. For example:

In a soup dish I may place 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls of carrot pulp. Over this I spread some finely chopped up celery, green onion, cabbage or lettuce, and a little green pepper, mixed together. Over this I spread some dressing, any one of those I shall list in a few minutes. .

Next is about 2 teaspoonfuls of finely shredded beets. I add about a tablespoonful of raw green peas over all, and place a small piece of raw cauliflower in the middle. Of course you can season it to your taste with some vegetable salt, which by the way you can also obtain from your Health Food Store. Apply the seasoning sparingly on each layer.

With a glass of vegetable juice, this makes a very satisfying lunch for me, which does not leave me tired and hungry before dinnertime.

It only takes a short time to make such a salad. If you will remember that all vegetables will mix in a compatible manner, and you have the choice of chopping them fine or coarse, grating them fine or coarse or shredding them, as the case may be, with a little practice you can make a variety of salads with exactly the same vegetables, just prepared differently. In fact you will be amazed at the simplicity with which either a simple or an elaborate meal can be prepared.

Any one of the vast number of menus and recipes which I have put in my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS, is well balanced and subject to a profusion of changes which will give you quite a variety in appearance and flavor. It simply means preparing each vegetable in the way best suited to your taste or to the time you have available to prepare it, chopped, sliced or grated.

One of the secrets of making a good salad is to mix 2 or 3 vegetables per layer, and use 2 or 3 layers for a salad. This will give you an infinite variety to choose from. Do not use too much of any one vegetable.

The dinner meals are just as simple to prepare and can be made as simple or as elaborate as one desires.

One of my favorite implements for salad making is our Liquifier. It helps to break up the fibers of the vegetables and makes them somewhat more palatable, PROVIDED the switch is operated EXACTLY as I say, and that the vegetables are not allowed to be broken too fine by the switch being left on for more than ONE SECOND at a time. Work it thusly:

Chop up some celery with a sharp knife on your chopping board, say about 2 tablespoonfuls, and put them in the Liquifier bowl. Add enough liquid just to cover the knives completely. This liquid should preferably be carrot juice or the juice of any green vegetable. If none is available, some fruit juice (unsweetened) will do, otherwise some plain water can be used. Chop up about 2 tablespoonfuls of lettuce, the same way you did the celery, and put it on top of the celery. Cut up a tomato into several pieces and add to these. Place the top cover on, and turn the switch on but immediately turn it off again. When the knives have stopped spinning push the mixture down with a spoon then turn on the switch and immediately turn it off once again, and — be sure the knives have stopped spinning — push the mixture down once more. Repeat this as often as needed to break up the vegetables as fine as you want them, but not “liquified”. Do this over and over, a dozen times or more if necessary.

Next, strain the liquid from it and you have your first mixture ready. You can either use this as the first layer of your salad, or you can put about 2, 3 or 4 teaspoonfuls of carrot pulp in a soup dish and spread the mixture over it, adding a little vegetable salt for your seasoning.

Pour the strained liquid from the above mixture back into the Liquifier to make your next layer. Take 3, 4 or 5 green onions and cut them up into fairly small pieces using also about 2 or 3 inches of the green part. If you have no green onions, any other onions will do instead. Put this in the Liquifier. Grate about a tablespoonful of cucumber on the coarse grater, peeling and all, and add this to the onion. Cut up finely about a tablespoonful of green pepper and add this to it. Chop as finely as possible about a tablespoonful of cabbage and add it to the other ingredients. Add some vegetable salt to flavor, and repeat the process of turning on the Liquifier for one second at a time, turning the switch on, then immediately turning it off, as often as necessary to have the cabbage as fine as you want it.

Strain the liquid off this mixture and it is ready to add as the next layer. Here you can inject a variety of changes. For example, you can peel an apple and grate it coarsely on the coarse grater, and spread about 1 or 2 tablespoonfuls over the mixture on the dish before adding the cabbage mixture, then add this mixture evenly over the apple. Instead of apple you could use a pear or any other fruit or berries that appeal to you. It is entirely a matter of taste, and what appeals to me you may not like, and vice versa. So do some experimenting and even if you should strike some mixtures that do not appeal to your taste, they may not do you any harm but on the contrary may be quite nourishing, although of course you can change them next time.

So, we place the grated apple on the dish and on it we spread about 2, 3 or 4 tablespoonfuls of the cabbage mixture over it. Next, we get out the fine grater and grate about I or 2 tablespoonfuls of raw beet, which we spread over the cabbage mix. We sprinkle a little vegetable salt over this, then squeeze about a teaspoonful or less of lemon juice over the beet. We garnish this with a ring of green pepper about 1/4 inch or less in thickness, in the center of which we place a sprig of cauliflower and around the latter we place a few slices of red radishes.

Of course if you do not happen to have a Liquifier this does not prevent your making exactly the same salad with the same mixtures. It just means cutting chopping or grating the various vegetables to the consistency that practice and your tastes will dictate.

Throughout the preparation of this “layer type” of salad you can use whatever vegetables and fruits you have available using the same general principle in your method of preparing it. As a matter of fact you will rarely need to sit down, chew the end of your pencil and say to yourself. “Let me see, what shall I use today?” Just get your vegetables out of your refrigerator and take them as they come or as they appeal to you, and with a little practice, before you know it you may be able to make a real masterpiece of a salad.

You have no idea how much this way of eating simplifies housekeeping. You know what a mess it is to stack up a lot of greasy, dirty dishes, to have to wash them and almost if not thoroughly sterilize them, then have to clean off the grease from the sink! Our method of eating does away with nearly all that mess. In fact:

Say — Great Scott and Little Fishes —

‘Tain’t no job to wash the dishes.

Tell you how: — I shouldn’t ought’er —

I just rinse them in hot water!

Dressings for salads can be made as tasty as they are nourishing. Use the same ingenuity in concocting your mixtures, bearing in mind NEVER to use vinegar nor pepper. Vinegar, you know, is really acetic acid and may have the tendency to burn the membranes of the digestive tract. Ulcers may develop quite readily from the use of vinegar. Pepper and similar strong condiments may have a like effect on the system. Do not be misled by the habits of taste. When you see people who are apparently in the pink of condition, who have been eating their meals with plenty of vinegar and pepper interspersed here and there, just watch for the appearance of ulcers and also for many indications that Old Man Time is sharpening his scythe, or maybe just the sickle that cuts off youthfulness at the roots, leaving the rest to wither.

Olive oil is available nearly everywhere. Mixed with honey and lemon juice, it makes a very nourishing dressing. We never use sugar. You may add a little vegetable salt if you wish.

Try this for a superlative dressing:

1/3 cup olive oil; 1/3 cup lemon juice; add 3 or 4 medium size tomatoes, 1/4 teaspoonful of vegetable salt and 1/2 to 1 teaspoonful of honey.

Mix these in the Liquifier for about 2 minutes. Add about 1/2 clove of garlic if you are going to use it right away, otherwise put it in a mason jar and put 2 whole cloves of garlic in to flavor, without breaking them up.

A good avocado dressing is made by peeling it, removing the seed and cutting up the avocado into small pieces in a bowl. Add a little hot water, about 1/2 teaspoon per avocado, and mash with a fork. Chop a few green onions into it, add about 1/2 teaspoon of honey and a little vegetable salt and beat it up either with the fork or with an egg beater. If you want to, you may add one or two teaspoons of sour cream, or sweet cream with the addition of a little more lemon, for each avocado used.

Never forget that any starch or sugar taken during a meal in which lemon or any other acid fruit is used, will create acidity in the system.

I have not given you here a variety of menus, because you can find a mass of them to suit every occasion, in my book DIET & SALAD SUGGESTIONS. It will be much simpler for you to use that book, than to have to study them out of this larger book.

Desserts can be as delicious as they can be mystifying when made in a Liquifier. For example: Put about a cupful of carrot juice in it. Add a banana cut up in large slices. Two heaping tablespoonfuls of ground unsalted almonds. 2 or 3 heaping teaspoonfuls of soaked raisins. 3 or 4 soaked figs. 2, 3 or 4 tablespoonfuls of cream. Whip this up in the Liquifier for about 2 minutes or more. Serve this in a dessert dish, with some whipped cream if desired.

NOTE:

Read the chapter on VINEGAR in my book FRESH VEGETABLE AND FRUIT JUICES. What’s Missing In Your Body?

(26)

LET S BECOME YOUNGER TOGETHER

In conclusion I want to warn you that to Become Younger is a slow process, requiring patience and perseverance. You can become aged overnite, but you cannot Become Younger until you have undone the harm to your body which has resulted from a whole lifetime of wrong eating, wrong living and wrong thinking.

Wrong eating means eating and drinking anything whatever that fails to furnish the cells and tissues of the body with LIFE. As we cannot have life and death at one and the same time, and excessive heat — that is to say, heat in excess of 98° to 105°F temperature — destroys the life in our food, it is obvious that, while cooked and processed foods enable us to sustain life, they do so at the expense of the complete regeneration of our body. They cannot furnish LIFE to the body. That must come from the raw vegetables and fruits and their fresh raw juices.

To overcome a great deal of the necessary time or period of rejuvenation, we have found that fresh raw vegetable juices, properly made from good quality vegetables, help to speed up the process. The greater the speed with which we want to rebuild the body, however, the greater may be our reactions. Therefore we must have an understanding of this process and of these reactions, and above all, we must never become discouraged. Nature works in mysterious ways. When we give Nature the implements to work with, and submit ourselves without reservation to Her ministrations, She will not let us down. She may find more things to correct in our system than we have any idea of, but if we will trust Her to correct everything in turn, she will do a marvelous job for us, and She will help us Become Younger.

Let us bear in mind, then, that to indulge our appetites and desires without regard to their final outcome may set us back every time. Do we want the satisfaction of the moment, at the cost of grief, sorrow and regrets later on? That is the question that every one of us must answer for himself, every time.

Wrong living means living or existing through life without an intelligent purpose or aim. We cannot live for ourself alone, although the I is the most important element in our existence. Unless we take care of ourselves first, foremost and last, we cannot be of any good or value to ourselves nor to anyone else. Therefore our first consideration MUST begin with ourself. The care and attention we give to our physical, mental and spiritual body will reflect our value to the rest of the world. If we neglect to care and develop our own trinity, our physical, mental and spiritual system, we will soon become useless to ourself and to the rest of the world. We will be heading for senility and the discard. We must learn to live, and at the same time give all we can of our physical, mental and spiritual gains for the benefit of others. Only by giving do we grow. When we study, intelligently, we grow in knowledge, and when we spread that knowledge, judiciously, we are amazed to find that we gain more and greater knowledge.

Knowledge is like the seed of plants. Keep it tucked away, and the seed is eventually worthless. Plant it, cultivate it and nourish it and the whole neighborhood will gaze at and enjoy the splendor of your flowers. These in turn will bring you more seeds, because you made good use of the first. Therefore remember that with knowledge as with everything else, we must GIVE, in order to receive.

Wrong thinking means holding, keeping or developing thoughts that are not constructive, thoughts that are negative. No truer saying was ever given to mankind than: As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he. And don’t think this applies to man alone. It means woman just as much.

If we could only live a life in which we see no evil, we do no evil and we think no evil, most of our troubles would vanish.

As we part, for the moment, let me leave these thoughts with you:

Do not judge the contents of this book from your own knowledge of what to eat and what to drink. I have merely given you in these pages what I know from my own personal knowledge, experience and observation. Its contents have been known, consciously or subconsciously, since the beginning of time. My researches lead me to know that anything to the contrary is the result of mans folly and frailty. The knowledge of Nature’s laws, only a fraction of which it is possible to give in these few pages, is indestructible.

Do not lay this book away for the silverfish and mice to eat its paper. That is the only thing that is perishable about this book. Its printed word is indestructible, and you may want to refresh your memory now and again, so leave it where you and your family and your friends can see it and maybe get a mite of benefit from some word or sentence or page herein that I have placed in your keeping.

Remember that when you talk, you repeat what you know. When you read and when you listen, you very often learn something.

An empty box makes a lot of noise when there is only one pebble in it, but when it is full, it is silent and weighty. It is the same with the human head.

I shall never forget what I heard when I was a boy 18 or 19 years old. It was one of the milestones in my career:

“The more you think you know, the more you’d better listen”.

* * *

clip_image010

Dr. N.W. Walker

P/S:

We used to be green life-styles with so much of fruits and all kinds of flowers. We lived in The Gods’ Angels and people’s love, nice, friendly and generous kind. We called Green Land in the past; with the Green-Wich. It was such warm and sun shining everywhere. It was very wonderful. We used to have lots of fruits and vegetables, we all love fruits and vegetables. We did not kill or destroy any kind of tree, animal, mammal, bird, castle, fish, reptile, insect, snail, lobster, crab, etc.,…. any sort of being. And especially, we all love each other and we are nice, very friendly at all. Our places used to be called Green Land. It is just because of our brilliant ancient history of the Green Land with many lovely Gods, Angels, Fairies very similar to the modern Buddha, Bodhisattva, Gurus, Masters, Trainers, Trainee, Venerable, Rinpoche, Yogis, etc., ….Thanks a lot for all of us. Bye, Tai Chen, SayoNARA, Tam Biet, Bye Bye, Adios, Au revoir, ……

namah yao chi yin biao tu ton vo cuc dai tu ton

Please try to do some physical bandani equivalent similarity asana practises for your best health daily (Yoga Asana Physical Exercise Practice). Thanks so much.

KHÔNG DÂM DỤC CHẲNG ĐẮM SAY.
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU.
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN.
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ.
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO.
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ.
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM.
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGEL GODS).

NEITHER AMBITIOUS NOR ADDICTIVE,
NO LUST NO TROUBLE,
NO CRITICISES OR SPOILED,
NO DESIRE, CAUSE NO FIGHT,
NO SEX MAKE NO RUDE,
NOT EXTREMELY TOO GREEDY,
NEITHER SAD NOR WORRIED,
NOT MIND, AND THOUGHTFULLY,
NO EXCITING IN LEWDNESS,
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH,
NO STRESS AND NO NAG,
NOT ANXIETY OR ANGRY,
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY.
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY.

You can also find us at:
Trang Web Site 1: 
You can also find us at Web Site #1: 
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

or

Trang Web Site 2: 
You can also find us at Web Site #2: 
Click this button to Share on FACEBOOK:

site02232d1

Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

ANOTHER ONE AT:

Trang Web Site 3: 
You can also find us at Web Site #3:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn

or:

Trang Web Site 4:
You can also find us at Web Site #4:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
or:
Trang Web Site 5:
You can also find us at Web Site #5:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – THIEN KHAI MINH DAO

QUAN TAM PHAP – THIEN KHAI MINH DAO

QUAN TAM PHAP – THIEN KHAI MINH DAO
THIEN KHAI MINH DAO
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 1
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
QUAN TAM PHAP – THIEN KHAI MINH DAO
THIEN KHAI MINH DAO
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 1
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 1
MẬU DẦN – 1998
LỜI TỰA
Pháp trần đến với mình là bởi tài sản của mình đang dâng hiến lại, đừng bao giờ đối trị pháp trần . Con hãy biết và mĩm cười để thấy được mình ngày xưa và bình thản cho kiếp nầy.
LINH QUANG ĐỊA TẠNG VƯƠNG BỒ TÁT.
Linh Quang giáng điển trần hồng.
Dạy chung nam nữ trọn lòng lo tu
Cha về nhắc trẻ thúc thu
Đạo cao đức cả Diêm phù lần xa.
Con ơi ! Hồi tưởng trời Cha,
Đáo lai Thầy nhủ luân xa chuyển thành.
Đêm ngày con rán tu hành,
Thành xong sứ mạng ngày lành Cha trao.
Trao con pháp Phật hội đào,
Hoàn qui bổn tánh nương vào Châu thiên.
Con ơi ! Nhớ cảnh tiền khiên,
Đã nhiều tái kiếp miên triền khổ đau.
Cha mừng chung ! Các con an toạ nghe lời Cha chỉ dạy.
Tất cả những gì con thấy, đâu là cái tâm của mình, các con đã từng biết tâm là một vật vô hình, bởi vô hình nên tướng cũng không, tướng đã không làm gì có sắc, có hương.
Cái không tướng, không sắc, không hương, thì sao để các con tầm. Nói có mà không thấy không rờ được, nói không thì tại sao nó chi phối tất cả mọi hành động nhứt cử, nhứt động từ tư tưởng chủ động của đời sống của từng người một. Ôi! thực hư, hư thực, các con phải hiểu trong cuộc sống nầy đều là hư hư thực thực, các con phải biết luân chuyển lúc nào là hư hư, lúc nào là thưc thực. Vì nếu hư hoàn toàn thì các con sẽ sống trong ảo giả, vậy thế nào để mình biết được để tầm về chơn nguyên.
Cái tâm của các con hay tạm nói là giả chủ của con người đều nằm trên sáu căn bản để tạo thành cái biết, cái thấy, cái nghe của con người, nương vào đấy để dụng cái ý thức tiếp giao với mọi vật, mọi việc ở bên ngoài mà tạo thành cái tính sở của con người, nếu không có mũi các con không đủ chức năng ngữi mùi, nếu không có đôi mắt các con không thể thấy pháp trần vật thể, nếu không có tai thì các con không thể nghe được âm thanh, nếu không có lưỡi, không có miệng thì các con không phát ra được tiếng nói và không nếm được hương vị, nếu không có cảm giác của da thì các con không xúc tác được khi va chạm.
Nói tóm lại, trong năm phương tiện nầy phải ắt có và đủ để các con tiếp giao được vật hữu hình, khi nói đến hữu hình thì có màu sắc, hương vị âm thanh tạo nên nhưng nếu nghe, thấy, ngửi… được mà không có niệm thức thì các con không thể tạo tác hành động, bởi còn một cái thức, cái thức đó nó giao cảm từ cái căn con người: căn nhãn, căn nhĩ … xúc tác với vật hữu ở bên ngoài đưa vào cái niệm thức phân biệt để rồi các con có ý nghĩ tốt xấu, thương ghét … đối đãi ở pháp trần để tạo tác nên nghiệp thức. Có nghiệp thức tốt cũng có nghiệp thức xấu. Trong sáu căn các con chỉ thấy được năm căn còn căn thứ sáu nó vô hình nó mới giao cảm từ cái vô đến cái hữu và nó hợp thể khi các con thọ nghiệp cảm nhận được.
Vậy thì cái tâm con người ở đâu?
Nếu đem giải phẩu con người ra thì các con chỉ có trái tim bằng thịt với nhiệm hành máu và vận chuyển máu mà thôi, còn nếu nói đến trái tim có cảm tính thì điều đó trái tim không hề thấy nhưng nếu con người chỉ có trái tim bằng xương thịt thì con người sẽ bị hoại nhưng trái tim cảm tính ấy không hề bị hoại theo. Bởi vậy trong nội tạng con người tạm có ngũ tạng để làm một cái máy vận hành để chuyển thân thể con người phát động cho đúng cái thức trong cái tình chí của con người. Cha nói với các con điều nầy tâm của con người không có nếu con người trang lặng. Trong mọi tình huống và mọi tình huống làm cho con người lăng xăng xáo trộn, thì mọi lăng xăng xáo trộn là tâm con đó.
Chính những gì cấu trúc khế hợp tạo nên cái tâm lăng xăng đó là ở các ngũ căn các con. Các ngũ căn các con nghe cái gì vận hành trong bộ máy con người các con để cho nó nghe được, nó phải từ ở trung tâm khu óc não vận thần kinh trong đó khế hợp thần kinh chuyển đến bộ phận tiếp giao âm thanh để các con nghe…..những thần kinh mà khế hợp lại để cho các con tiếp giao được cái nghe không một tạng nào cả mà gồm tất cả các tạng, vì ngũ tạng các con ảnh hưởng đến tình chí các con, khi các con nghe một sự việc với cái tâm phân biện các con lo thì ngay lúc ấy hệ thần kinh vị rung động, nếu các con nghe mà sợ thì thần kinh hệ thận các con sẽ rung động, nếu các con nghe mà vui thì thần kinh hệ tim các con rung động, nếu các con nghe mà giận thì thần kinh hệ can các con rung động, nếu các con nghe mà buồn thì thần kinh hệ phế các con rung dộng. Vậy trong ngũ tạng ấy với tình chí đó với thần kinh hệ rung cảm đẻ đưa đến tình chí đó là cái tâm các con.
Tất cả vật bên ngoài đều là hình ảnh tâm các con, mà để vận cái tâm các con ra tiếp giao với hình ảnh bên ngoài để biểu lộ cái tình chí con người là ở ý thức các con. Vậy thì cuộc sống con người cái ý thức là cái đưa con người đến cái đỉnh thật chao động, hiểu được cái ý thức thì ngay bây giờ các con muốn điều khiển cái ý thức, trước hết các con phải có niệm thật rõ ràng kiếp nầy không phải là kiếp đầu tiên mà kiếp thứ bao nhiêu chưa thể đếm được, nhưng các con có thể niệm kiếp nầy là kiếp cuối cùng. Khi niệm được kiếp cuối cùng thì các con phải biết tu chỉnh cái ý thức của mình, vì cái ý thức ấy nó đưa con người đến đỉnh cao hay thấp là bởi cái kho thức tức là kho nghiệp lực của các con bày trong ấy, nếu con nào có diễm phúc cái kho nghiệp lực là nghiệp lành thì các con có những pháp trần lành đến với các con, nếu chẳng may cái kho nghiệp lực ấy toàn là nghiệp dữ thì mọi pháp trần dữ đến với các con. Khi ý thức được mọi pháp trần đến với mình là bởi tài sản của mình đang dâng hiến lại cho mình, những hành động vô tình hay cố ý từ vô lượng kiếp trước đến nay đã thể hiện lại pháp trần, tức là trong niệm thức tàng trữ mình đã mang đi nhiều đời trong cái kho nghiệp quả, bây giờ đã hiểu được trong con người có thức, một cái kho để chứa tất cả những nghiệp thức của mọi hành động đã gieo trồng cho đến hiện kiếp để chiêu cảm và thọ tưởng pháp trần bên ngoài hầu các con thấy mà vay trả với nhau. Bây giờ các con biết được những cái hữu ở bên ngoài rất là khít khao với những cái niệm mà các con đã làm từ bao đời, đã giữ ở trong cái tàng thức của mình. Trong tàng thức các con đã giữ hình ảnh của A thì lúc nào đó hình ảnh A hịên hữu ở bên ngoài thế gian nầy để các con đối chất trong cái tàng thức, tức thức thứ bảy, các con phải mang theo đó.
Cha đã nói cho các con biết được thế nào là pháp trần đối diện với mình, các con đừng bao giờ cho nó là đúng hay sai mà nó từ trong tàng thức thứ bảy các con đem lại cho các con đó. Khi biết được đó là sở hữu của mình các con nghĩ sao? Các con chưa ý thức được luân hồi là đau khổ thì hãy đấu tranh dành lại quyền lợi và lẽ đúng cho mình, nếu ý thức đuợc sự giải thoát thì ngay lúc ấy biết buông ngay cái niệm thức trong thức thứ bảy vừa khởi ra tức là bỏ bớt một phần nghiệp thức trong cái kho nghiệp thức, nếu các con bỏ mãi đừng đem vào nữa thì chắc thức thứ bảy của con tự mất. Khi thức thứ bảy không còn thì sự giải thoát các con mới trở lại cái hoàn nguyên vô thức.
Thức thứ bảy còn đầy ấp dù là nghiệp tốt hay xấu, nghiệp tốt hành động tốt cũng trở về, nghiệp xấu hành động xấu cũng về, mà còn nghiệp thức nào trong thức thứ bảy thì các con cũng trở về trong cái vũ trụ nầy để các con đối chất với nó. Cha sẽ dạy các con ở buổi học sau từng một trong các thức, căn thể thì các con sờ mó được, căn thức thì vô thể, bởi thế cần phân biệt được căn, thức và các con cũng phải có ý niệm không thể sai lệch được. Tất cả những pháp trần đến với các con là từ trong tàng thức chớ không phải từ đâu hoặc ai đem đến đặt cho ta cả, mà ai đó hay nguyên nhân nào, hay ở không gian hay thời gian nào mà đem đến cho con bởi dụng phương tiện tạo nên việc, tạo nên sự, tạo nên nghiệp để thấy được thức chứa của mình, nếu tu giải thoát mà các con không hiểu cái kho báu ấy mà các con luôn đem vào cất giữ từ kiếp nầy sang kiếp khác, từ việc nầy sang việc khác, cất vào mãi nhưng các con phải hiểu được cái kho ấy không kích thước vì nó không hình thể nên các con chứa bao nhiêu cũng được, từng giờ phút một các con mang vào chứa bao nhiêu cũng đũ hết nhưng chỉ sợ rằng các con cất vào rồi mà lại không biết nó ở đâu để các con mang ra, khi vô tình nghiệp lực đến cho các con thấy rồi các con lại cõng thêm một lần nữa đem cất vào thì cuộc đời các con lộn đi trở lại mãi, bây giờ Cha muốn nói cho các con biết Đức Thầy Ayasanta chỉ nhấn mạnh phần vòng Châu Thiên cho các con mà thôi, nếu các con nối được vòng Châu Thiên Nhâm Đốc thì các con sống bằng nội tức, khi sống được bằng nội tức thì ngũ tạng mới được khoẻ mạnh, mà ngũ tạng khoẻ mạnh thức thứ sáu mới đầy đủ sáng suốt để định lại tất cả những gì đã nạp vào và những gì cần đưa ra lúc tiếp giao.
Khi tiếp giao và đưa nghiệp thức ra đều nằm trên bộ não. Bộ não các con là cái gì? Là nơi giao điểm thần kinh của ngũ tạng lục phủ, nếu không tạo cho mình một thân thể khoẻ mạnh, ngũ tạng lục phủ sẽ bị hoại, nơi giao điểm thần kinh hệ cũng họai theo mà khi hoại rồi thì nghiệp lực, nghiệp quả các con nó sẽ lộn lạo các con không định được để lách mình bước ra.
Cha sẽ phân từng bài để dạy các con, hôm nay Cha chỉ nói thế nào cái ý niệm, cái thân thể và cái nghiệp lực, chúng đến với các con không thể để lệch đi, nên sức khoẻ rất cần để đối trị với nghịêp lực hữu thân và pháp trần đến với các con không thể là hai mà nó là một, những pháp trần đến chậm hay mau, tốt hay xấu Cha mong rằng với sức khoẻ để con kiến trúc và bồi dưỡng được trung tâm hệ thần kinh luôn được đầy đủ sự sáng suốt để đưa con đường tu học các con đến nơi, đến chốn.
Cha giã từ chung.
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 1
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 2
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 3
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 4
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 5
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 6
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 7
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 8
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 9
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 10
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 11
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 12
////////////////////
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 1
MẬU DẦN – 1998
LỜI TỰA
Pháp trần đến với mình là bởi tài sản của mình đang dâng hiến lại, đừng bao giờ đối trị pháp trần . Con hãy biết và mĩm cười để thấy được mình ngày xưa và bình thản cho kiếp nầy.
LINH QUANG ĐỊA TẠNG VƯƠNG BỒ TÁT.
Linh Quang giáng điển trần hồng.
Dạy chung nam nữ trọn lòng lo tu
Cha về nhắc trẻ thúc thu
Đạo cao đức cả Diêm phù lần xa.
Con ơi ! Hồi tưởng trời Cha,
Đáo lai Thầy nhủ luân xa chuyển thành.
Đêm ngày con rán tu hành,
Thành xong sứ mạng ngày lành Cha trao.
Trao con pháp Phật hội đào,
Hoàn qui bổn tánh nương vào Châu thiên.
Con ơi ! Nhớ cảnh tiền khiên,
Đã nhiều tái kiếp miên triền khổ đau.
Cha mừng chung ! Các con an toạ nghe lời Cha chỉ dạy.
Tất cả những gì con thấy, đâu là cái tâm của mình, các con đã từng biết tâm là một vật vô hình, bởi vô hình nên tướng cũng không, tướng đã không làm gì có sắc, có hương.
Cái không tướng, không sắc, không hương, thì sao để các con tầm. Nói có mà không thấy không rờ được, nói không thì tại sao nó chi phối tất cả mọi hành động nhứt cử, nhứt động từ tư tưởng chủ động của đời sống của từng người một. Ôi! thực hư, hư thực, các con phải hiểu trong cuộc sống nầy đều là hư hư thực thực, các con phải biết luân chuyển lúc nào là hư hư, lúc nào là thưc thực. Vì nếu hư hoàn toàn thì các con sẽ sống trong ảo giả, vậy thế nào để mình biết được để tầm về chơn nguyên.
Cái tâm của các con hay tạm nói là giả chủ của con người đều nằm trên sáu căn bản để tạo thành cái biết, cái thấy, cái nghe của con người, nương vào đấy để dụng cái ý thức tiếp giao với mọi vật, mọi việc ở bên ngoài mà tạo thành cái tính sở của con người, nếu không có mũi các con không đủ chức năng ngữi mùi, nếu không có đôi mắt các con không thể thấy pháp trần vật thể, nếu không có tai thì các con không thể nghe được âm thanh, nếu không có lưỡi, không có miệng thì các con không phát ra được tiếng nói và không nếm được hương vị, nếu không có cảm giác của da thì các con không xúc tác được khi va chạm.
Nói tóm lại, trong năm phương tiện nầy phải ắt có và đủ để các con tiếp giao được vật hữu hình, khi nói đến hữu hình thì có màu sắc, hương vị âm thanh tạo nên nhưng nếu nghe, thấy, ngửi… được mà không có niệm thức thì các con không thể tạo tác hành động, bởi còn một cái thức, cái thức đó nó giao cảm từ cái căn con người: căn nhãn, căn nhĩ … xúc tác với vật hữu ở bên ngoài đưa vào cái niệm thức phân biệt để rồi các con có ý nghĩ tốt xấu, thương ghét … đối đãi ở pháp trần để tạo tác nên nghiệp thức. Có nghiệp thức tốt cũng có nghiệp thức xấu. Trong sáu căn các con chỉ thấy được năm căn còn căn thứ sáu nó vô hình nó mới giao cảm từ cái vô đến cái hữu và nó hợp thể khi các con thọ nghiệp cảm nhận được.
Vậy thì cái tâm con người ở đâu?
Nếu đem giải phẩu con người ra thì các con chỉ có trái tim bằng thịt với nhiệm hành máu và vận chuyển máu mà thôi, còn nếu nói đến trái tim có cảm tính thì điều đó trái tim không hề thấy nhưng nếu con người chỉ có trái tim bằng xương thịt thì con người sẽ bị hoại nhưng trái tim cảm tính ấy không hề bị hoại theo. Bởi vậy trong nội tạng con người tạm có ngũ tạng để làm một cái máy vận hành để chuyển thân thể con người phát động cho đúng cái thức trong cái tình chí của con người. Cha nói với các con điều nầy tâm của con người không có nếu con người trang lặng. Trong mọi tình huống và mọi tình huống làm cho con người lăng xăng xáo trộn, thì mọi lăng xăng xáo trộn là tâm con đó.
Chính những gì cấu trúc khế hợp tạo nên cái tâm lăng xăng đó là ở các ngũ căn các con. Các ngũ căn các con nghe cái gì vận hành trong bộ máy con người các con để cho nó nghe được, nó phải từ ở trung tâm khu óc não vận thần kinh trong đó khế hợp thần kinh chuyển đến bộ phận tiếp giao âm thanh để các con nghe…..những thần kinh mà khế hợp lại để cho các con tiếp giao được cái nghe không một tạng nào cả mà gồm tất cả các tạng, vì ngũ tạng các con ảnh hưởng đến tình chí các con, khi các con nghe một sự việc với cái tâm phân biện các con lo thì ngay lúc ấy hệ thần kinh vị rung động, nếu các con nghe mà sợ thì thần kinh hệ thận các con sẽ rung động, nếu các con nghe mà vui thì thần kinh hệ tim các con rung động, nếu các con nghe mà giận thì thần kinh hệ can các con rung động, nếu các con nghe mà buồn thì thần kinh hệ phế các con rung dộng. Vậy trong ngũ tạng ấy với tình chí đó với thần kinh hệ rung cảm đẻ đưa đến tình chí đó là cái tâm các con.
Tất cả vật bên ngoài đều là hình ảnh tâm các con, mà để vận cái tâm các con ra tiếp giao với hình ảnh bên ngoài để biểu lộ cái tình chí con người là ở ý thức các con. Vậy thì cuộc sống con người cái ý thức là cái đưa con người đến cái đỉnh thật chao động, hiểu được cái ý thức thì ngay bây giờ các con muốn điều khiển cái ý thức, trước hết các con phải có niệm thật rõ ràng kiếp nầy không phải là kiếp đầu tiên mà kiếp thứ bao nhiêu chưa thể đếm được, nhưng các con có thể niệm kiếp nầy là kiếp cuối cùng. Khi niệm được kiếp cuối cùng thì các con phải biết tu chỉnh cái ý thức của mình, vì cái ý thức ấy nó đưa con người đến đỉnh cao hay thấp là bởi cái kho thức tức là kho nghiệp lực của các con bày trong ấy, nếu con nào có diễm phúc cái kho nghiệp lực là nghiệp lành thì các con có những pháp trần lành đến với các con, nếu chẳng may cái kho nghiệp lực ấy toàn là nghiệp dữ thì mọi pháp trần dữ đến với các con. Khi ý thức được mọi pháp trần đến với mình là bởi tài sản của mình đang dâng hiến lại cho mình, những hành động vô tình hay cố ý từ vô lượng kiếp trước đến nay đã thể hiện lại pháp trần, tức là trong niệm thức tàng trữ mình đã mang đi nhiều đời trong cái kho nghiệp quả, bây giờ đã hiểu được trong con người có thức, một cái kho để chứa tất cả những nghiệp thức của mọi hành động đã gieo trồng cho đến hiện kiếp để chiêu cảm và thọ tưởng pháp trần bên ngoài hầu các con thấy mà vay trả với nhau. Bây giờ các con biết được những cái hữu ở bên ngoài rất là khít khao với những cái niệm mà các con đã làm từ bao đời, đã giữ ở trong cái tàng thức của mình. Trong tàng thức các con đã giữ hình ảnh của A thì lúc nào đó hình ảnh A hịên hữu ở bên ngoài thế gian nầy để các con đối chất trong cái tàng thức, tức thức thứ bảy, các con phải mang theo đó.
Cha đã nói cho các con biết được thế nào là pháp trần đối diện với mình, các con đừng bao giờ cho nó là đúng hay sai mà nó từ trong tàng thức thứ bảy các con đem lại cho các con đó. Khi biết được đó là sở hữu của mình các con nghĩ sao? Các con chưa ý thức được luân hồi là đau khổ thì hãy đấu tranh dành lại quyền lợi và lẽ đúng cho mình, nếu ý thức đuợc sự giải thoát thì ngay lúc ấy biết buông ngay cái niệm thức trong thức thứ bảy vừa khởi ra tức là bỏ bớt một phần nghiệp thức trong cái kho nghiệp thức, nếu các con bỏ mãi đừng đem vào nữa thì chắc thức thứ bảy của con tự mất. Khi thức thứ bảy không còn thì sự giải thoát các con mới trở lại cái hoàn nguyên vô thức.
Thức thứ bảy còn đầy ấp dù là nghiệp tốt hay xấu, nghiệp tốt hành động tốt cũng trở về, nghiệp xấu hành động xấu cũng về, mà còn nghiệp thức nào trong thức thứ bảy thì các con cũng trở về trong cái vũ trụ nầy để các con đối chất với nó. Cha sẽ dạy các con ở buổi học sau từng một trong các thức, căn thể thì các con sờ mó được, căn thức thì vô thể, bởi thế cần phân biệt được căn, thức và các con cũng phải có ý niệm không thể sai lệch được. Tất cả những pháp trần đến với các con là từ trong tàng thức chớ không phải từ đâu hoặc ai đem đến đặt cho ta cả, mà ai đó hay nguyên nhân nào, hay ở không gian hay thời gian nào mà đem đến cho con bởi dụng phương tiện tạo nên việc, tạo nên sự, tạo nên nghiệp để thấy được thức chứa của mình, nếu tu giải thoát mà các con không hiểu cái kho báu ấy mà các con luôn đem vào cất giữ từ kiếp nầy sang kiếp khác, từ việc nầy sang việc khác, cất vào mãi nhưng các con phải hiểu được cái kho ấy không kích thước vì nó không hình thể nên các con chứa bao nhiêu cũng được, từng giờ phút một các con mang vào chứa bao nhiêu cũng đũ hết nhưng chỉ sợ rằng các con cất vào rồi mà lại không biết nó ở đâu để các con mang ra, khi vô tình nghiệp lực đến cho các con thấy rồi các con lại cõng thêm một lần nữa đem cất vào thì cuộc đời các con lộn đi trở lại mãi, bây giờ Cha muốn nói cho các con biết Đức Thầy Ayasanta chỉ nhấn mạnh phần vòng Châu Thiên cho các con mà thôi, nếu các con nối được vòng Châu Thiên Nhâm Đốc thì các con sống bằng nội tức, khi sống được bằng nội tức thì ngũ tạng mới được khoẻ mạnh, mà ngũ tạng khoẻ mạnh thức thứ sáu mới đầy đủ sáng suốt để định lại tất cả những gì đã nạp vào và những gì cần đưa ra lúc tiếp giao.
Khi tiếp giao và đưa nghiệp thức ra đều nằm trên bộ não. Bộ não các con là cái gì? Là nơi giao điểm thần kinh của ngũ tạng lục phủ, nếu không tạo cho mình một thân thể khoẻ mạnh, ngũ tạng lục phủ sẽ bị hoại, nơi giao điểm thần kinh hệ cũng họai theo mà khi hoại rồi thì nghiệp lực, nghiệp quả các con nó sẽ lộn lạo các con không định được để lách mình bước ra.
Cha sẽ phân từng bài để dạy các con, hôm nay Cha chỉ nói thế nào cái ý niệm, cái thân thể và cái nghiệp lực, chúng đến với các con không thể để lệch đi, nên sức khoẻ rất cần để đối trị với nghịêp lực hữu thân và pháp trần đến với các con không thể là hai mà nó là một, những pháp trần đến chậm hay mau, tốt hay xấu Cha mong rằng với sức khoẻ để con kiến trúc và bồi dưỡng được trung tâm hệ thần kinh luôn được đầy đủ sự sáng suốt để đưa con đường tu học các con đến nơi, đến chốn.
Cha giã từ chung.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 2
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 2
MẬU DẦN – 1998
Các con có biết không, nếu không có phân định thế nào là tâm thì không thể nào bắt nắm được để toi luyện cho được thuần dương thì ngày tháng trôi qua tâm thức các con cũng tung tăng nhảy múa như pháp trần và trôi theo ngày tháng sống của cuộc đời mà thôi. Giờ Cha cho các con thấy đựơc, tuần rồi Cha đã nói tâm không ở trong, không ở ngoài, và tâm cũng không ở chính trung nữa, vì nếu tâm có trụ sở tức tâm có hình tướng bởi vô hình tướng nên nó cũng vô sở trụ, đã vô hình nên không thấy phải nương vào chỗ dựa để thấy biết tâm nhưng nó cũng không có sở trụ nên biết tầm ở đâu? Trong khoa học huyền bí thì tâm đựơc chứng minh là có, muốn thấy được tâm xuyên qua tình chí như có tâm sân, tâm vui, tâm buồn …
Trước hết các con định để thấy được tâm các con nương ở sáu căn, như vậy tạm phương tiện Cha nói trong hiện hữu cái thân có sáu tâm ở trong lục căn, tạm định sáu tên ấy qua tên của lục căn, tức tâm nhãn, tâm nhỉ, tâm tỷ, tâm thiệt … sáu tâm ấy là chủ tể để phân và điều khiển các tâm mà khi sáu tâm ấy tiếp giao qua sáu thức thì các con cũng biết tâm vô hình tướng thì thức nào có hình tướng nhưng thức nằm trong duy tâm học nên nơi nào có tâm để định được lục trần do nơi thức giao cảm, tạm nói là lục thức cho sáu căn thọ giao được với sáu trần, khi thọ giao tâm, thức, trần thì sau đó những tâm khác bởi chuyển động của tình chí mà phát ra những tâm phụ thì tâm phụ ấy mới điều khiển cái thân phát ra hành động. Cái chánh tâm chỉ có bổn phận tiếp giao với pháp trần nhờ thức, từ tức chuyển động thần căn giao với nghiệp trần qua cảnh còn tác động hành động do tâm phụ chuyển vận, bây giờ muốn khắc chế tâm phụ để tránh đi hành động đúng sai của con người mà bởi tâm phụ phát khởi lên hành động của thân thể để tạo nên nghiệp lành hay nghiệp dữ mà đưa cái chơn thể các con luân hồi mãi trong lục đạo nầy.
Muốn thấy rõ và khắc chế được thì các con luôn tỉnh thức trong sáu chánh tâm, khi tỉnh thức trong sáu chánh tâm, luôn luôn định với chánh tâm khi tiếp giao với pháp trần. Khi định được các con mới không phát khởi ý niệm, mà phát khởi ý niệm là bởi vọng tâm tức là tâm phụ các con đó. Cha hôm nay tóm tắt lại những bài học đã qua trong những năm con đã học. Cha chỉ nói cái đoạn mà tâm phụ dấy động lên khi tiếp giao với pháp trần, Cha dẫn các con đi ngược dòng thời gian trở lại những bài học đầu tiên của các con, đó là phần tối ư quan trọng và rất căn bản nếu không đạt được thì các con không thể nào đến được hoàn nguyên tức là trở lại vô tâm trong hữu cảnh, đó là bài định tâm mật pháp, ở đây Cha chưa nói đến việc hành thiền mà Cha muốn nói ở chỗ khi tiếp giao tất cả pháp trần, tai con phải nghe thật rõ âm thanh, mắt con phải thấy thật rõ hình tướng nghĩa là trong năm căn phải nhận định thật rõ ở pháp trần, thấy rõ ở pháp trần hiện tượng gì theo căn thức của mình tiếp giao nhưng các con đừng định suy nghĩ bàn khi pháp trần xuất hiện, chỉ nhận thấy, biết nghe nhưng không định suy nghĩ bàn, các con nên nhớ phần Cha vừa nói hãy học cho Cha, học bao giờ thì mới thấy được để mới mở ngõ, hãy tầm cho được cái chính con, khi thấy được nó cũng chỉ là bước đầu để chính mình đối diện với mình.
Bài thứ nhứt các con cố ghi lại những điều Cha vừa nói, và trì chí thực hành cho bằng được để thấy cái giá trị của xã hội biến lẽ, pháp trần mãi sanh sanh và diệt diệt. Mãi sanh mãi diệt để các con mãi toi luyện, để thấy được và tìm cho được cái con cần thấy đó.
Muốn thấy được cái tâm mà tâm bởi không tướng nên nó vạn tướng, vô hình tướng, muốn thấy được cái vô hình tướng của nó thì các con phải đứng ở một không gian, các con phải biết nếu các con đứng ở một vị trí thì mới thấy được biến hoá của nó, cái thấy của các con đứng ở cái thấy vô vị trí nhưng thân các con bởi có thân nên có vị trí, bây giờ Cha nhắc nhở các con vị trí đứng cái thân của các con trong phạm vi trong không gian thanh tịnh. Vậy bài học định tâm mật pháp nầy các con phải định thật rõ cái thân các con trốn cảnh, cái thân trốn cảnh để các con tìm cái thật tỉnh lặng, khi cảnh tịnh lặng cái phụ tâm các con nương cái tịnh lặng ấy tự mất, còn lại cái chánh tâm tự nó khởi tâm khi giao với pháp trần mà được thường hằng như vậy thì các con mới tầm được cái gì ẩn tàng trong lục căn các con đó. Cha ngừng ở đây để các con toi luyện nếu các con gặp điều gì cần phải hỏi, cần phải thông, Cha cho phép các con bắt buộc đồng tử vào sân trình tiếp điển cho các con vấn, Cha mong rằng trong thời gian ba tháng Cha về để toi luyện các con, điều thành quả hay không thành quả là ở các con chớ không phải ở Cha.
Về phần Cha, Cha sẽ dạy các con tất cả những điều các con thắc mắc, các con khai hoá bài nầy trong ba tháng, nếu các con khai hoá được thì các con đi tiếp và trong bài học các con tầm góp nhặt được gì các con hãy ghi lại kinh nghiệm cho chính từng con một vì Cha chỉ khẩu thuyết chung cho các con, còn thành tài đạt quả tuỳ ở các con huân tập mà thôi.
Cha giã từ chung.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 3
THIEN KHAI MINH DAO
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 3
MẬU DẦN – 1998
Những lời Cha dạy trong tuần trước các con có tham khảo và hành trì không? Bài học không có lớp lang theo như những sự va chạm, những hoàn cảnh xã hội, mặc dù Cha không thể nào sắp xếp cho có thứ tự từ A đến Z theo những nghiệp trần đến với các con dù là không trật tự nhưng với tâm pháp nó đều có thể ứng dụng được tất cả những bài học thực tế đã đến với các con, bài nào các con cũng tiếp thu được nếu các con biết quán tâm pháp. Nghĩa là Cha muốn nói rằng ngoài các con ra các con không có chủ quyền nào đối với người bên ngoài, đối với vật bên ngoài mà con chỉ có chủ quyền đối với con.
Cha muốn nói chủ quyền đối với con là khi nào các con đã điều khiển được cái tâm phụ của các con rồi, chính mình chưa làm chủ được cái bản thân mình mà tại sao nói chung tất cả chúng sanh muốn làm chủ tất cả những gì bên ngoài mình. Như vậy có được hay không các con? Chắc rằng không rồi đó, nếu nói thế phải chăng tất cả những gì bên ngoài thân các con thì đừng sửa đổi mà các con chỉ sửa đổi được cái gì bênn trong các con mà thôi.
Ta thí dụ: Nếu các con muốn đi qua phòng kế bên mà cửa đã đóng các con không có chìa khoá, không chìa khoá là bởi các con không có chủ quyền cửa ấy, vậy thì các con nghĩ thế nào trước sự việc ấy, nếu các con tự cho mình có đủ thẩm quyền đi qua cửa ấy thì các con lại dẹp pháp trần, nếu dẹp pháp trần trên cương vị mình không là chủ thì những gì sẽ xảy ra sau đó. Những gì xảy ra sau đó bởi các con gây nghiệp quả, nếu các con thấy rằng mình không đủ tư cách bước qua cửa ấy trong cái chủ quyền của mình thì mình tìm hướng đi của mình và dừng ngay tại ấy là các con quán được tâm pháp biết được pháp trần và mình.
Pháp trần nào là của mình và pháp trần nào không phải của mình, nếu của mình thì mình thông được tâm của mình, hãy chuyển tâm. Muốn nói thông tâm tức là tâm và cảnh hợp tình nên khế hợp hoá giải, còn giữa tâm và cảnh đối trị nhau thì các con không nên dẹp cảnh mà quán tâm chuyển tâm. Như vậy có phải rằng trong mọi pháp trần đều không vô lý, đều không vô nghĩa, đều không sai đối với ta, có chăng bởi ta không quay về nội thể để thấy được ta và chúng ta hãy làm đúng trong cái chơn pháp của nó, mà chơn pháp thì có tà pháp, có chơn có tà nên lúc nào cũng đối trị nhau.
Nhưng các con phải tìm thấy chơn pháp trước để các con không tạo nên tà pháp, cái chơn pháp là làm thế nào hợp lẽ mình không va chạm đối với pháp trần ngoài mình và mình viên thông được tâm thức và pháp trần. Khi viên thông được các con mới trở về với niệm nhứt, ở trong niệm nhứt các con mới thấy được lẽ vô tâm, khi với cái tâm vô ấy các con mới không có chánh nịêm, không có tà niệm. Muốn đi vào được điều đó thì từ nay các con nhớ khắc kỹ rằng không bao giờ các con đối trị với pháp trần, khi pháp trần đến liền quán tâm, quán chiếu vô niệm ngay mỗi mỗi pháp trần, vô niệm quán tâm, quán chiếu để viên thông. Đó là bước thứ hai để các con đi về với vô tâm tức vô ngã của mình. Cha dừng bài học ở đây và các con sẽ tiếp nhận từ đây đến một tuần nữa những bài thực tập Cha sẽ trao cho các con.
Các con hãy điềm tỉnh thọ học những bài pháp sẽ đến với các con.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 4
BÀI 4:
Hôm nay tất cả thiền sinh nghe Cha giảng tiếp về phần Mật Pháp Quán Tâm. Thầy đã nói với các con nếu con người chỉ biết có trái tim và khối óc và chỉ dụng ở trái tim và khối óc thì chắc rằng con người không thể bước vào thế giới tâm linh, mà nếu không có trái tim khối óc thì cũng không định được thế nào là tâm linh, thế nào là khoa học hiện hữu, bởi lẽ ấy khi con người muốn tiến hoá ở trên khía cạnh giải thoát tâm linh thì con người phải biết diệu dụng cả con tim, khối óc và tâm trí mình.
Khi nói đến con tim và khối óc thì các con phải biết nó là một phương tiện nuôi dưỡng cái thân xác của mình. Còn nói đến tâm và trí thì các con phải biết nó là diệu dụng cái phương tiện thực hiện tất cả những công việc làm bằng hành động, nếu không có cái tâm và cái trí thì chắc chắn rằng thân ấy trở thành vô dụng. Mà nếu nói có tâm và trí thì tâm trí ấy bởi ở đâu để vận chuyển nó, phải nói rằng nó khế hợp giữa khoa học nhân thể và khoa học tâm linh, nếu trên thân người có ngũ tạng lục phủ, có khối óc, có kinh lạc, kinh lạc là một phương tiện vô hình để vận chuyển qua trung tâm khu óc não điều khiển cơ thể hoạt động được, mà thân thể được cảm xúc từ pháp trần bên ngoài thì không phải do bộ hệ thần kinh mà do căn thức. Khi căn thức thấy được pháp trần có phải bởi thức hay không? Khi thức nhận pháp trần và chuyển vào cho căn thức thì cái biết được pháp trần có phải bởi thức hay không?
Các con phải phân biệt được thức biết hay căn biết, căn thì nó thường hành như căn nhĩ thường hằng nghe mà nghe được nếu đứng trên khoa học nhân thể, nghe được tiếng động là nhờ thần kinh do sự điều khiển trung tâm khu óc não vận hành, còn nếu biết được thì do nơi thức biết được. Vậy nghe được hữu là bởi thần kinh hệ, cảm biết được là bởi thức, còn bởi cơ quan nào để con người phân biệt được đúng sai, chơn giả?
Hay tóm lại nếu phát khởi ra tình chí con người mà nơi phát khởi ra tình chí con người là cơ quan đó đưa con người đi vào nghiệp lực hay giải thoát, đứng về mặt khoa học nhân thể thì Cha linh hồn các con không đề cập đến mà ở đây Cha muốn nói các con trên khía cạnh khoa học tâm linh.
Cha muốn nói khía cạnh bất diệt không sanh nên không tử. Còn về mặt khoa học nhân thể có sanh thì phải có tử, mà ở khoa học nhân thể chỉ có nhiệm vụ thọ cảm, chiêu cảm là một phương tiện tối ưu để thọ nhận giúp đỡ cho sự tiến hoá tâm thức con người.
Cha thí dụ: Nếu các con có một nghiệp lực mà không có thân thể để thân ấy thọ cảm nghiệp lực vui buồn, giận hờn, sung sướng, êm ái… thì làm sao tâm thức các con ý thức cảm vời toi luyện thọ nghiệp mà buông bỏ, vì lẽ ấy mặc dù các con tu để giải thoát trong tâm thức nhưng phương tiện nhân thể các con rất cần thiết. Đã biết rằng cần thiết thì các con nên diệu dụng bảo dưỡng cho phương tiện tiếp giao thọ cảm được tốt để tâm thức các con toi rèn trên đường giải thoát. Như các con thấy trong xã hội thật công bằng và bình đẳng, công bằng ở đây không phải tất cả những người được sanh ra đều đồng một giai cấp, nằm trong đồng hoàn cảnh mà con người sanh ra rất là công bằng do con người tự tạo cho mình một vai trò và một địa vị trong xã hội của mình, không Thượng Đế nào, không một Đấng quyền năng nào có quyền tối ưu tạo cho một con người nào có địa vị trong xã hội cả, mà địa vị hoàn cảnh để con người vay trả, trả vay cái nghiệp bởi con người tự tạo.
Tạo từ lúc nào? Tạo ở đâu và đến đây tại sao tác động vào con người không hơn không kém, tạo từ đâu, tạo từ vô lượng kiếp trước từng hành động, từng tư tưởng con người. Hành động và tư tưởng ấy nếu con người không biết hoá giải, không biết thoát ra hành động thì tư tưởng ấy tự nó sẽ nhiếp vào mạt na thức của con người, vì mạt na thức là cái kho chứa đựng tất cả hành động giao tiếp của lục căn qua lục thức để tiếp lục trần. Như vậy có phải lục thức dẫn lục căn ra tiếp giao với lục trần bởi ý niệm con người nghiệp lực và lục thức ấy chuyển nghiệp lực vào mạt na thức để biến đổi con người từ kiếp nầy cộng nghiệp, trả nghiệp để chuyển giao từng kiếp một cho đến những kiếp mà con người sống và tự ý thức. Như vậy trong mạt na thức được ghi nhận do lục thức, mạt na thức không hề chuyển vận hay định nghiệp lực của mình mà mạt na thức chỉ ôn chứa tư tưởng tác tạo nghiệp lực kiếp sau của mình do ý thức chuyển nghiệp mà thôi, bây giờ làm sao không còn có sự chuyển nghiệp lực và tác nghiệp lực vào mạt na thức để chuyển vận nghiệp lực từ kiếp nầy sang kiếp khác.
Vậy các chư hiền phải định cho thật rõ tại sao có tâm thức và có trí thức cộng thêm nữa là có ý thức, thì ý thức trí thức nằm đâu và tâm thức nằm đâu, nếu các thiền sinh cứ mãi dụng tâm thức thì các thiền sinh tự cột mình vào luân hồi nghiệp quả vì tâm bổn là không mà giờ nầy chư hiền về sống bằng tâm thức mà tâm thì ở đâu, tâm thể hiện qua vật hữu hiện có. Cha thí dụ cho các con thấy, Cha nói rằng: “Đối với Sương Aya có một ắt thời gian nào đó cái tâm là cây quạt và cột tâm ấy vào cây quạt nên đến giờ nầy nó mới có hiện hữu cây quạt ở đây.” Vậy tâm thức con người ở đâu? Tâm ở đâu? Ở trên tất cả muôn vật hiện hữu mà khi thức đưa nhãn, nhĩ, tỷ, thiệt, thân vào những vật hữu ấy thì tâm vô hiện hoá để ý thức điều khiển chuyển vận tâm đến sự hiện hữu những pháp trần thì đó là tâm gì? Đó là tâm phụ mà nếu các con cứ lấy ý thức vận hành tâm phụ vận chuyển trong pháp trần, tự đem muôn ngàn pháp trần cột lấy thân và thân đời đời là một địa ngục để nhốt chơn thể, một ngôi nhà trống, một thời gian sau ngôi nhà chật cả pháp trần thì các con cũng thấy ngôi nhà mạt na thức khởi đầu không hề có, sau một thời gian sống các con chứa đầy hết niệm pháp trần để rồi chính con là hiện thân của tất cả pháp trần trong mạt na thức các con đó. Tất cả nghiệp lực trong đó có nghiệp vui, nghiệp sướng, nghiệp buồn, nghiệp đau khổ,… nhưng cuộc đời dù vui sướng hay đau buồn cũng đều là trong trần đau khổ, như vậy các con tự hỏi lại mình thế nào để các con thoát ra khỏi cái tâm sanh tử luân hồi.
Bởi đang nghĩ đến tâm giải thoát nên có tâm luân hồi, vẫn biết rằng bởi có phụ tâm nên mạt na thức đầy dẫy chứa bao nhiêu nghiệp vui, buồn thì tất cả những cái đó cấu tạo nên hình hài tâm thức các con trong kiếp sống nầy, không ai tạo nên các con cả, ý niệm tư tưởng được đúc kết trong mạt na thức được đúc kết trong mạt na thức và tất cả những cái gì trong mạt na thức sẽ cấu tạo thành con người con trong vũ trụ. Bây giờ muốn giải thoát mọi nghiệp lực với tất cả mọi người thì các con phải giải thoát từ mạt na thức chớ không phải giải thoát trên thân tứ đại, không phải các con mặc áo đạo là đã giải thoát xong, các con phải giải thoát trong từng ý nịêm. Ý niệm làm thế nào khi thức giao với trần vì căn thân bổn nó tự thường hằng nghe, thấy, cảm giác… và vô phân biện không dấy lên vọng niệm thì nghiệp lực cũng tự không ghi vào. Các con nên nhớ tu cũng là một nghiệp lành, một cái nghiệp để giải thoát, tất cả nghiệp trong trần, dữ hay lành đều là nghiệp nhưng dụng nghiệp lành giải thoát nghiệp dữ, khi nghiệp dữ mất nghiệp lành tự nó an như, từ an như ấy sẽ tìm thấy được ánh sáng ở trong mạt na thức, nguồn sáng từ đâu có? Tự nó đã có ngay từ khi tất cả những gì đã có hiện hữu ở ngoài càn khôn, nó tự có ngay khi bây giờ, giả danh Đấng Tạo Hoá, hay giả danh Đấng Thượng Hoàng, hay Đấng Mẩu Hoàng, ngay khi âm dương vừa có thì nguồn sáng các con cũng từ đó, nguồn sáng nó vô nhiểm, nguồn sáng vô nhiểm cho nên bao nhiêu nghiệp lực nằm trong ấy nguồn sáng ấy tự nó cũng không phân tán, bởi nghiệp lực che khuất nguồn sáng nên các con tưởng rằng nó đã mất, nên ngày giờ nầy cứ mãi trao dồi nguồn sáng. Các con hãy biết được từng giờ phút một hãy buông ý niệm nên nhớ buông ý niệm chớ không phải diệt ý niệm vì diệt ý niệm nầy thì ý niệm khác sẽ sanh ra, ý niệm tự nó không có mà bởi dục tính con người phát khởi ý niệm.
Ở đây Cha muốn nói về dục tính, các con đừng cô đọng chỉ có dục thể xác mà thôi, cái dục tính là Trời sanh ra muôn vạn pháp trần, lấy pháp trần để thi thố dục tính, nếu không có gì đứng ở không không vô Trời Đất dục tính ấy các con không biết nó có, bởi tạo ra muôn loài vạn vật Thầy tạo ra đàn ông phải có đàn bà, bởi có dục tính Thầy tạo ra đàn bà phải có đàn ông để đối trị và thể hiện dục tính, tạo ra âm phải có dương để có dục tính âm dương, các con phải thấy tự âm dương nó có sự hút, khí âm dương không hề có dục tính nên sự vận hành âm dương luôn luôn thuận, nếu vận hành âm dương có dục tính trong ý niệm thì vận hành âm dương nghịch lý, để tự nó vận hành phi niệm ý thì mới thụân lý Trời, còn nếu các con cứ mãi vận hành bằng ý niệm thì nếu ý niệm thanh có nghiệp lực thanh, ý niệm trược có nghiệp lực trược, nếu các con cảm thọ pháp trần mà không cảm thức nên không có ý niệm thì con người trở thành vô tri. Thọ cảm thức giác biết thời tiết nóng mà không có dụng quạt đối trị thời tiết nóng như vậy con người đạt đến hữu vô niệm.
Ở đây Cha phân tích cho các con thấy chính ngay Thượng Đế muốn tiến hoá thì Thượng Đế cũng vẫn cọ xát vào sự vận hành tiến hoá của vũ trụ thì các con cũng thế. Muốn vận hành tiến hoá tâm thức thì cũng cọ máy ý niệm, Cha đã nói các con rằng ý niệm thanh và ý niệm trược, các con vận dụng ý niệm thanh chớ đừng bao giờ diệt ý niệm trược, đã lỡ nịêm trược nghiệp quả xấu đến cứ trả đi đừng diệt ý niệm trược, biết được cứ trả mãi hãy niệm thanh, khi biết mình chưa vô niệm thì từ niệm thanh hãy chuyển hoá niệm thanh đến vô niệm, từ vô niệm các con phát khởi nguồn sáng đó là huệ trí, nếu các con cứ mãi vận hành đời sống các con bằng tâm thức, bằng ý thức, bằng niệm thì đời đời ở mãi trong lục đạo.
Nên từ nay các con đừng bao giờ khử trừ niệm trược và đừng bao giờ dụng niệm trược vì các con diệt nó sẽ sanh, các con đừng dụng nó thì nó không thao tác được, các con dụng niệm thanh, niệm trược mổi ngày đến với các con qua nghiệp lực, khi thọ nghiệp lực bất niệm cảm dời nghiệp lực, thọ nghiệp lực rồi mất Cha sẽ phân biệt cho các con tại sao dụng niệm thanh là niệm thanh khi đem cây quạt về, sử dụng đối trị khí hậu nóng đó tạm gọi là ý niệm thanh, không phải đem quạt về làm của hay khoe khoang rằng mình là người thừa phương tiện, hai niệm khởi để có một vật hữu nhưng một niệm thanh và một niệm trược. Khi thức giác đã thọ cảm nên dụng niệm thanh để dụng pháp trần các con hiểu tới đây chưa, nếu các con không biết dụng niệm thanh để dụng pháp trần thì các con là người vô trí, nếu không có thức giác để cảm thọ thì các con trở thành vô giác và mọi pháp trần nầy đều trở thành vô nghĩa đối với con người, khi các con dụng vật trong hữu dụng thì các con đi thuận đạo lý rồi đó. Khi mình đi thuận đạo lý có phải rằng trong niệm thanh tự nó đã có ánh sáng, khi niệm trược đã dứt chỉ còn niệm thanh thì niệm thanh tự nó đã có hào quang, hào quang ấy là trí huệ . Các con đứng ra sử dụng pháp trần trong xã hội luôn luôn sử dụng niệm thanh, hãy dụng niệm thanh nguồn gốc từ trí huệ, nếu các con không có trí huệ các con dụng mãi niệm trược như Cha thí dụ các con sự chuyển giao mọi pháp trần trong trần hạ nầy, nếu nói sợ nghiệp quả và con người cứ mãi co vào một góc độ để sống và chịu đựng rồi đến ngày chết để khỏi có nghiệp lực mình kiếp sau nầy thì xã hôi nầy đi đến đâu và con người đi đến đâu?
Tất cả đều đi đến huỷ diệt, thử hỏi luật tiến hoá con người cấu trúc ra tiến hoá hay huỷ diệt con người mãi ý niệm trược cũng bị diệt mà con người không dám bước vào nhận định và làm việc cho đúng tiến hoá cũng bị hoại. Ở đây Cha nhắc sáu căn các con đừng sợ nó đã thường hằng nghe, thấy, cảm vời để thọ nhưng tất cả muốn biết ở pháp trần nhờ sáu thức, sáu thức tiếp giao lục trần mà các con vô niệm thì không có gì chỉ còn ở niệm khi thức dẫn căn giao trần tâm khởi niệm là các con mở địa ngục, thức có bổn phận chuyển giao căn đến với trần nhưng vô niệm thì Niết bàn tại đó.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 5
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 5
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Trong tất cả, mà các con đang tu luyện không ngoài các tâm dù ở pháp môn nào, dù ở tôn giáo nào. Muốn thành đạt để phi nhơn thì chung quy chỉ cái tâm, không phải người nào bước vào đường tu là không biết chuyển thức tâm của mình nhưng tại sao người tu thật nhiều mà người thành đạt được không đủ số để đếm, các con phải biết khi bước vào đường tu, các con buông bỏ hết những vật chất quyền lợi, danh, tình, tất cả những cuộc vui chơi cũng bỏ hết mà tại sao các con cũng lận đận trên đường tu học? Suy qua ngẫm lại cũng bởi nghiệp lực mình quá sâu dầy, có lúc các con thật hăng say bước vào tu học thì nghiệp đau, biết bao chuyện đời, chuyện đạo, chuyện gia đình, chuyện xã hội tất cả vây các con và kéo các con ra khỏi thời học.
Bây giờ chẳng lẽ các con không khắc phục mà cứ chịu thua nghiệp lực mình hay sao? Nhưng nghiệp lực là phải trả, Cha nói với các con rằng đối với nợ đời kiếp nầy các con không trả, kiếp sau cũng không giựt được nhưng khi nghiệp đến phải trả, các con không hẹn được, đối với nợ trần hạ có thể hẹn được, có thể chuyển được mà đối với nghiệp đưa vào mạt ma thức của con bây giờ và biến thể ra pháp trần thì các con phải chịu, chẳng lẽ bây giờ tu, nghiệp đến các con bỏ tu, vậy đến bao giờ các con mới đi đến sự tu trọn vẹn của mình. Các con càng tu chừng nào thì nghiệp thức vây bủa chừng ấy.
Vì nghiệp thức đến với con là do tiền khiên của những người nào đó cùng với các con đã gây tạo với nhau, hoặc với vật, hoặc với người, lúc nào họ cũng chờ đợi khi con đưa nghiệp thức vào mạt ma thức là nơi chứa thức, khi ý thức đối tượng tạo nên nghiệp, con và người ấy nghiệp thức đồng cảm vời thể hiện qua nghiệp trần mà vay trả với nhau. Khi các con đã phát nguyện giải thoát rồi những người ấy để các con tu một cách dễ dàng đến ngày thành chánh giác à! Vì con người đã thoát được sự sanh tử thì họ không còn trở về trần hạ nầy nữa, còn đối tượng nghiệp lực thì không thể nào quán thức vay trả, trả vay tiền nghiệp được thì sao đây? Cho nên họ trì kéo các con lại trả cái nợ tiền khiên cho xong rồi mới xoá được nghiệp thức đến vô tâm.
Bây giờ con bước lên một bước nghiệp lực kéo con xuống ba bước nữa, nên đôi lúc mình tự nghĩ đừng tu thì hơn, đừng tu thì cuộc đời bình yên hơn bước vào tu sống gió mãi, nên các con phải hiểu được nghiệp thức mình không rời được mình. Con bương nhanh thì trì con nhiều, con bương chậm trì con ít, con đứng đó nó ngồi xuống, nó không rời. Vậy mình chí quyết mình tu cho nó và tu ngay khi có nó, bây giờ rời không được thì sao? Thôi thì cùng tu với nhau. Cho nên các con đừng ích kỷ tu một mình, các con ích kỷ tu một mình cũng không được, bây giờ các con cố trả nợ bằng các công đức các con hồi hướng cho nghiệp thức mãi đeo mang mình.
Khi các con sắp bước vào học các con mời tất cả chúng sanh nào buổi học nầy đến đòi nợ thì hãy vào ngồi và đòi nợ con đi, con nguyện rằng khi con ngồi có được một chút xíu công đức nào con hồi hướng hết cho chúng sanh đó.
Con không cần nhận công đức, tạo bao nhiêu công đức hồi hướng hết cho chúng sanh mà chịu vào để con ngồi yên tu học, chớ con đừng có bực dọc, con bực dọc thì con nợ thêm nữa, mà nợ thêm nữa họ đòi thêm nữa, rồi không biết cứ giằng co mãi trong nghiệp lực, nghiệp thức để biến ra nghiệp trần tác động và ảnh hưởng sự tu học các con.
Ngay cả cuộc sống trong gia đình cũng vậy, thí dụ: Người nào con thương yêu lo lắng thì người đó làm phiền con nhiều hơn, tất cả nghiệp lực đến nghịch, nếu các con biết bức phá thì tiến hoá nhanh, còn nếu nghiệp lực đến thuận cảnh mà các con thuận theo đó thì coi chừng, chiếc xe xuống dốc không làm các con mất sức, kiệt sức nhưng nó có thể đổ và giết thân các con, nếu các con không biết điều khiển vững tay lái và các con không có một cái phanh tốt thì coi chừng hoặc là xuống hố hoặc là các con va chạm hai bên thành đường hoặc các con bị ngã té, dù lên hay xuống dốc cũng hãy tự cảnh giác mình, đừng vui quá rồi quên tất cả nghiệp lực đang bủa vây đó, hoặc đau khổ buồn quá cũng đừng quên rằng con nợ cũng cần dịu dàng nên phải vui sướng mà trả nợ.
Tóm lại dù thuận hay nghịch cũng bắt buộc các con qui về tâm thức của mình. Qui tâm để các con nhận định sự sáng suốt mà hành động, qui được tâm để sáng suốt hành động cho phải lẽ thì các con chuyển tâm thức lên được trí thức, với trí thức các con phải có tính hơn thua. Vì làm người bổn thể có thân chấp vào nó làm của riêng mình, cái thân đã riêng thì kéo theo biết bao là vật trần cung phụng riêng cho nó nay cái nhà, mai cái xe, mốt cái áo, bữa nọ món ăn, bữa kia vàng bạc… Biết tất cả là những phương tiện nhưng cũng làm các con vất vã và hao phí thời gian cho cái thân riêng giả của mình, bởi riêng giả đó nên con cứ quây quần theo nó mãi thì cái trí cũng theo vào cái đúng, cái sai, cái hơn, cái thua, thử hỏi các con mãi đi về nhị nguyên, tuổi đời không dừng lại cho các con hết thời gian nhị nguyên, tuổi đời lần lượt giây qua giây, phút qua phút, ngày qua ngày, tháng qua tháng, năm qua năm, đời nầy qua đời khác. Rồi các con cứ mãi tâm phân biệt, trí nhị nguyên, các con rồi cứ mãi luân hồi tái kiếp chi bằng bây giờ các con đã biết bao nhiêu tội lỗi tượng hình thành con thì con là một cây tội lỗi, bây giờ tất cả những gì tạo tác cũng bởi nhân từ trong cây đó ra, biết được vậy cũng không có gì phiền trách, tội lỗi nầy không đem lại sự buồn cho các con mà Cha muốn nói cả vui lẫn buồn, cái gì đến với con cũng bởi tội lỗi, không gì không tội lỗi, ăn một chén cơm nuôi thân nầy cũng bởi tội lỗi, bởi có con ăn chén cơm nầy nên có biết bao người làm thành chén cơm, đi gieo mạ trồng lúa, xay lúa, đập lúa, nuôi heo, nuôi bò, trồng rau, trồng cải đem về cho các con được một buổi ăn, biết bao nghiệp lực vây các con đó. Cái thân nầy nuôi lên bởi nghiệp lực, bây giờ các con phải trả nghiệp lực, khi cái thân nầy còn đang mang nghiệp, vừa mở mắt ra là thấy nghiệp chồng vô rồi, sáng phải ăn, trưa phải ăn, chiều phải ăn, mặc quần áo, giặt quần áo, phải đi phải đứng phải tiếp xúc người nầy người kia.
Ôi! Nói thế chẳng lẽ các con không bức phá được hay sao? Bây giờ sáng ra các con vay nợ thì cuộc đời nầy lúc nào các con cũng nghĩ trả nợ, cống hiến hết không một việc gì cho con, tư tưởng và hành động cống hiến cho nhân loại, nhân loại cống hiến cho con sự sống, vô vi cống hiến cho con con đường để tu, con cống hiến lại cho nhân loại những gì con làm được. Ngay cả con tu cũng không phải con tu cho con, con tu cho tất cả muôn loài vạn vật, nếu ai chưa tu được con đọc kinh cầu xin cho tất cả muôn loài vạn vật nghe tiếng kinh mà khai ngộ, con ngồi thiền con ban tất cả những gì mà trong tư tưởng con lập thành thanh tịnh và con ban rải tư tưởng ấy đi khắp cả khôn cùng không gian, thời gian mà con đang ngồi, bây giờ tất cả những gì không phải là của con, nhứt nhứt hành động không phải là của con, mà hành động cống hiến thì lời nói của con hiệp trong hoà ngoài, lời nói con thế nào để đem lại tình thương cho con người.
Như vậy muốn chuyển tâm thức các con phải thấy được chính mình, trở về nguồn gốc của mình, thì nguồn gốc của mình, Cha nói với các con là nguồn gốc từ tội lỗi, trở về đây trong cái biển trần đau khổ, nếu không đau khổ là con đi nghịch lý đó, nhưng con phải ngoi ra pháp trần đau khổ với một tư tưởng thật bình yên, an nhiên, thân các con ở trong trần hạ đau khổ bị tất cả pháp trần tác vào như con đang lội trong biển bão tố thì bão tố dập vùi con tận đáy biển. Ngay trong trần hạ nầy con biết ăn cũng khổ, thương cũng khổ, ghét cũng khổ, đi cũng khổ… Làm sao tâm thức con vượt qua được trần hạ nầy, con bình yên qua khỏi thì pháp trần không dập tâm thức con, con hiểu chưa? Pháp trần không dập tâm thức con. Khi tâm con bình yên rồi thì con mới lướt qua khỏi lục dục thất tình, mà khi tâm con lướt qua lục dục thất tình là lúc đó trí con bừng sáng. Khi trí thức con bừng sáng thì trí thức con thấy thật rõ con là gì? Cái xã hội nầy là gì? Con và xã hội không hề mắc vướng nhau, mà chỉ có thân con và xã hội mắc xích nhau thôi.
Bởi các con nhận định sai, nhận định thân và con là một, con nhận định sai ông tài xế và xe hơi là một. Khi nhận định đúng rồi thì dụng cái trí, dụng cái con, dụng cái ngã đó để làm công cụ cống hiến, tự con thoát ra khỏi cái vòng lục đạo bao vây thân con, chớ đừng hiểu lầm rằng các con tu thành rồi không còn trong trần hạ nầy nữa, trần hạ nầy là cái môi trường ắt có và đủ để bám chặt lấy thân các con và con biết diệu dụng cái thân và tâm không mắc vướng vào pháp trần nầy. Con thoát ra ở đâu? Chẳng lẽ con thoát ra khỏi cái thân rồi con bay bay trong không gian lên 9 tầng Trời, qua 9, 10 tầng Phật. Con thoát ra trong nhân cách con người con đó, con phải thể hiện con là người giải thoát thế nào qua nhân cách xử thế con người, chớ con đừng nghĩ con thoát ra thành Phật, thành Tiên, thành Thánh để đi du sơn mà chơi, hay đi đến độ con bằng nhân cách của con, Đức Phật 32 tướng tốt không ngoài nhân cách, ở đây các con hãy tập đi, tập từ lời nói, từ hành động, từ bước đi, từ cái đứng, từ cái đối xử với nhau, từ cái ăn, từ cái uống, từ cái mặc cho trọn vẹn cái nhân cách. Đó là giải thoát.
Cha giã từ chung.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 6
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 6
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Tiếp theo bài Quán Tâm Pháp Cha đã chỉ cho các con thấy được cái tâm của mình. Hôm nay Cha nói sâu về cái tâm con người bị nghiệp lực chi phối.
Trước khi Cha dẫn cho các con thấy cái tâm bị nghiệp lực chi phối, thì Cha dẫn cho các con thấy trước cái thân, các con nhìn trong xã hội thấy rộng rãi nhưng nhìn trong gia đình thấy có những người đẹp, người xấu, người trung bình. Mà những người con ấy cũng do nơi một cha, một mẹ đúc kết tạo thành, không phải khác cha, khác mẹ, mà một cha, một mẹ tạo thành những đứa con nhưng khi đứa con ra đời có đứa đẹp, đứa xấu, đứa thông minh, đứa không thông minh, … không có đứa con nào giống đứa con nào.
Các con thấy ở chỗ tạo nên một đứa con cái hình hài cho đầy đủ ngũ tạng, lục phủ cái thân là nhờ tinh cha huyết mẹ, còn hình hài tốt xấu thông minh hay ngu đần, muốn nói lên cái tình chí của đứa trẻ là bởi nghiệp lực châu linh thể ấy trở về đây tạo thành cái phong của hình hài, chớ không phải cha mẹ mà cha mẹ chỉ cho đứa trẻ ấy cái thân, còn đẹp xấu không phải do cha mẹ, mà đẹp xấu khôn ngoan là tuỳ. Thuộc linh tánh đứa trẻ được chi phối bởi chính nghiệp lực mang về đây, với một người tạo nhiều phước báu vô lượng kiếp sinh vào gia đình có hoàn cảnh nào đi nữa đứa trẻ ấy cũng hưởng trọn vẹn phước báu vô lượng kiếp trước, sinh về đây khác hơn anh em của nó, nó tạo nên phước thì nó hưởng báu, một trong những anh em của nó không tạo phước báu, tạo nghiệp lực gì thì trở về đây thọ bẩm và hưởng cái gì vô lượng kiếp trước tạo ra.
Ngày nào của những kiếp xa xưa mà con người cố tạo nên cái lòng vị tha, cái lòng bao dung, một tâm từ ái thì thử hỏi con người ấy trở về đây kiếp nầy phải khác hơn anh em của nó, nó về thọ bẩm và tiến hoá tâm từ bi của nó mà nếu nó trở về để tiến hoá tâm từ bi thì cuộc sống nó phải khác hơn anh chị em nó ngày xưa với tâm bỏn xẻn, tâm ác trở về.
Khi thọ bẩm cái thân nầy và sống để tiến hoá cái tâm, muốn tiến hoá cái tâm thì cũng thể hiện cái tâm chính của mình rồi nhìn từ đó mình mới toi luyện được tâm từ bi trong kiếp nầy, không thể nào cái tâm của mình chưa hàng phục mà thọ bẩm được cái tâm từ vô lượng kiếp trước thể hiện sự từ bi bác ái.
Vậy thì trong cái bình đẳng tánh mà Phật đã nói với chúng sanh có bình đẳng tánh Phật thì dĩ nhiên tánh chúng sanh đều thành Phật, chưa thành, sắp thành, đã thành.
Muốn thành được ngay bây giờ các con phải thấy được tâm hiện hữu, thể hiện qua hành động và tư tưởng các con là các con biết toi luyện cái tâm từ vô lượng kiếp đến đâu. Khi mình biết được tâm mình còn ngăn ngại bởi những tư tưởng chưa thoát, thì phải làm gì? Trước hết, các con khắc chế và toi luyện làm sao những pháp trần đang chiêu cảm nghiệp lực từ mạt na thức của mình thể hiện ra những cơn khảo tạo tác vào thân, vào tâm, vào trí của mình thì các con biết dừng lại ngay, biết ý thức ngay để làm gì? Để xoá đi nghiệp lực trong mạt na thức của con trong cái kho chứa nghiệp thức đó, xoá phần nghiệp lực đang đến với con đó.
Khi pháp trần vừa đến là các con biết sự chiêu cảm nghiệp lực thể hiện qua hành động để các con kịp thời tự toi luyện ngay.
Vậy các con đã hiểu được nghiệp lực không phải chỉ nghiệp buồn, vì nghiệp vui cũng là nghiệp lực, khi con vui 1 con đừng đưa vui 3, vui 7, vui 10 vào mạt na thức các con nữa, cũng như hành động nào đưa đến đau khổ các con đừng khổ một lần rồi các con đừng đưa khổ khác vào nữa. Nói ở đây tức thế nào? Cha thí dụ: Các con có cái kho mạt na thức đang chứa đầy nghiệp lực. Kho ấy có một cánh cửa (tâm phân biện) chuyển nghiệp thức ra và ghi nhận vào cũng bởi tâm phân biện, như vậy cái kho mạt na thức không bao giờ hết nghiệp lực trong ấy. Các con hãy diệu dụng cái cửa ấy chỉ chuyển nghiệp thức ra và tuyệt đối không ghi nhận vào (tâm vô nhiễm). Trên thân thể các con có chín khiếu nhưng có hai khiếu đào thải ra mà không tiếp nhận vào, ở đây Cha chỉ đề cập đến khiếu Cốc đạo mà thôi. Khiếu Cốc đạo có nhiệm vụ hành chỉ đào thải phẩn ra ngoài chớ tuyệt đối không hề tiếp nhận phẩn từ ngoài vào. Nếu đưa vật gì vào thì phải có hành động tác động từ bên ngoài mới đưa vào được.
Mạt na thức cũng vậy, đủ duyên chuyển nghiệp lực từ mạt na thức khế hợp với pháp trần để trả nghiệp của vô lượng kiếp trước, khi đang trả nghiệp các con nhớ đừng tác ý để tình chí không phát khởi thì nghiệp chỉ trả mà không vay, tức là mạt na thức tự nó không tự nhíp nghiệp lực vào được, nó chỉ ghi vào khi do các con tác ý, hiểu chưa?
Tự nghiệp lực bên ngoài không đưa vào mạt na thức các con được mà muốn vào được mạt na thức bởi các con tác ý, bây giờ ý các con phải sao?
Cha đã nói với các con thật nhiều hành động nhưng đừng dụng ý, hưởng và chịu không dụng ý, các con nên nhớ ý vô cùng quan trọng cũng bởi ý tưởng mà thăng hoa cuộc đời, cũng bởi ý mà cuộc đời phải bị mai một các con. Vậy phải sao?
Các con phải tự chủ lấy mình, bây giờ tập tểnh cái tự chủ, muốn tập tểnh cái tự chủ các con phải chấp nhận tất cả mọi người là Thầy mình. Trước hết chấp nhận mọi con người là Thầy các con, khi đã hạ cái ngã xuống, các con chấp. Khi chấp nhận tất cả pháp trần đều là bài học dạy các con nên người, nhận tất cả pháp trần dạy các con nên người, pháp trần vui buồn, nhục, vinh đều là bài học dạy cho con cả, đừng phân biệt bài học vinh thì học, bài học nhục thì không. Bài học đưa con người trưởng thành nhanh nhất là bài học nhục chớ không phải là bài học vinh.
Bây giờ các con muốn xoá mạt na thức ở trong con, Thầy muốn nói xoá nghiệp lực trong mạt na thức, chớ mạt na thức thì người nào cũng hằng có không thể nào mất được. Hãy đem tất cả những gì trong mạt na thức ra, khi không còn gì trong mạt na thức thì mạt na thức tự nó không có, các con còn đem một ý nào buồn, vui, tốt, xấu vào thì mạt na thức phải chứa, bây giờ các con đừng có muốn mạt na thức hiện hữu trong tâm thức thì các con chú ý cái ý.
Ý là gì? Trong nầy không phải nói là một ý mà ý nằm trong 6 căn các con: mắt ý, tai ý, mũi ý, miệng ý, thân ý, cái ý là cái gì? Là cái để các con tiếp giao vậy có phải là ý thức hay không, để cái căn thức các con tiếp giao với trần? Ở đây Cha nói các con thấy thôi, căn thì phải thấy nhưng đừng dụng thức để diệu dụng giữa căn và trần mà các con chỉ dụng căn và trần qua cái trí, Cha muốn nói thêm cái trí. Cái trí các con để các con biết được trần là gì? Là hình thể gì thôi, các con đừng len cái tâm phân biện vào cái trí, nếu các con len cái tâm phân biện vô cái trí để phân biện pháp trần khi căn thức tiếp giao rồi thì các con dụng ý, khi dụng ý rồi thì tức khắc đã đưa nghiệp lực vào mạt na thức. Các con biết rằng ý nghiếp nghiệp lực vào mạt na thức nhanh hơn ánh sáng đi. Bây giờ biết được nó nhanh mang nghiệp lực của mình đi kiếp sau thì hãy làm sao ta tránh, nếu không có pháp tránh thì Cha chắc rằng các con không thể nào thoát được vòng luân hồi các con phải biết tránh để không nhiếp và biết được pháp để xoá thì sự giải thoát các con ở trong gang tấc mà thôi.
Để khỏi nhiếp Cha khuyên các con một điều là lúc nào cũng đứng ở cửa làm con mà thôi, lúc nào cũng đứng ở cửa làm con đừng đứng ở cửa làm cha thì các con phải sao? Con phải hiếu thảo, phải cung kính, phải vâng lời phải vậy không? Dù cha mẹ mình là người đê tiện trong xã hội, dù cha mẹ mình ức hiếp mình đến đâu mình cũng vẫn cung kính. Mình có lễ độ không bao giờ oán hận cha mẹ, cái cung kính, cái thương yêu, cái lễ độ là hành động báu bổ cho mình và cái không oán hận là không gieo ý tưởng nhiếp nghiệp lực vào mạt na thức, và tất cả những cái đó để cho các con diệt ngã. Tập ở phần đó trước bây giờ các con đứng trước con vật con tự nhủ nó là Thầy mình, có phải Thầy hay không? Nếu các con không thấy được cái nghiệp lực của nó mang theo để nó trở thành một con vật thì các con dẫm chân lên và cũng thành một con vật, thấy nó để quán chiếu lại mình để hành động và tư tưởng mình không tác tạo ở kiếp sau không trở thành con vật với hình hài đó có phải làm Thầy các con hay không? Thì tại sao ngay bây giờ những con người có hành động con cho là sai trái con không cho đó là Thầy, bởi cống cao ngã mạn không cho đó là Thầy mình nên các con mãi nhiếp nghiệp lực qua ý tưởng của mình để đúc kết con người của mình sau nầy trở thành những tư tưởng hiện tại.
Hôm nay Thầy rút gọn cho các con biết bổn phận các con là những đứa con hiếu thảo, một người tôi trung đối với trần hạ nầy, đối với tất cả mọi người, mọi vật, nói chung lại là chúng sanh, là cha mẹ, đều là chơn sư các con và tất cả pháp trần tác vào các con đều là phương tiện để giúp các con một bước thăng hoa trong cuộc tiến hoá mà các con tạm mượn thân để thọ bẩm pháp trần mà tiến hoá.
Thầy các con sẽ nói với các con, cái phần mà tại sao các con phải đúc kết điển linh quang để hiệp thống được đại linh quang. Trong những ngày sắp tới, Cha mới có thể nối tiếp được các bài giảng tới cho các con.
Thầy giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 7
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 7
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Qua quá trình tu học các con đã hiểu và biết thật chính xác tu không phải là để sửa cái thân cho có hình tướng của tôn giáo nầy hay tôn giáo khác, mà chính các con tu phải mượn cái thân thọ nghiệp lực của chính mình để chuyển sửa cái tâm, nếu không có thân thì các con cũng rất khó tu, vì có thân mới thọ được nghiệp báu, trong nghiệp báu ấy các con biết được mà chỉnh sửa cái sai, đúng dù vô tình hay cố ý bởi vô minh tác tạo ra. Vậy cái thân cũng vô cùng quý báu vì nó là chiếc thuyền để chở các con ra bể khổ nhưng bể khổ cũng rất cần rất quý báu, có bể khổ ấy, có sóng gió ấy thì các con vượt được từ bến mê sang bờ giác. Bấy giờ những phương tiện có rồi, còn lại ý chí, nghị lực các con thôi.
Cái bể khổ mênh mông mà pháp trần cũng rất đa dạng, các con không ở nơi nầy hay đến nơi khác pháp trần cũng đủ sức đeo các con đến bất cứ nơi nào. Biết được rằng pháp trần không thể ly được vì các con không rời được bể khổ, đã biết thế không cần tránh đâu cũng chẳng tìm kiếm nơi nào tựa cho được ở yên cả, chỉ có kiếm nơi nào thuận duyên các con vừa tu sửa, vừa trả nợ, chớ đừng kiếm nơi nào để trốn nợ được. Thuyền đã có, biển nước cũng có, sóng gió đã có giờ còn cần một ông lái chèo thật kinh nghiệm, chịu đựng kiên trì dũng cảm. Vậy các con đang tuyển ông lái chèo ấy ở đâu, biết chắc rằng ông ấy không thể là nhân vật hiện hữu bằng xương, thịt trong nhân gian nầy, hễ có thuyền bắt buộc có ông lái đò, mà ông lái đò không có trong xã hội hữu hình, có phải chăng đó là tư tưởng, cái niệm của các con. Đó là cái nhị thể bởi các con chưa gột rửa sạch để thấy được cái lõi của nhị thể, bây giờ các con chỉ sống qua nhị thể nhiễm, cái nhị thể bao bọc bởi pháp trần. Dù là chưa lột nhưng nó cũng vẫn là ông lái đò đưa chiếc đò trên bể mê trong đó có con ngồi, dù lái khéo có kinh nghiệm hay không kinh nghiệm mà ta đã lỡ chọn ông ấy là lái đò đưa ta qua bến ngạn, bây giờ con và ông ấy cùng nhau học hỏi kinh nghiệm để ra khơi. Nói để học cùng nhau thì các con phải thấy, phải ngồi lại, phải trao đổi, đã nói học cùng nhau mà ông lái đò và các con không hề thấy, không hề biết, không hề trao đổi với nhau thì thế nào gọi là học cùng nhau? Chẳng lẽ con cứ ngồi yên trên chiếc đò, cứ mặc cho sóng vỗ đưa con bập bềnh trên biển hay sao? Vậy các con hãy bắt đầu nhận thức để thấy ông lái đò và ông lái đò cùng con trao đổi học hỏi, cùng nhau lèo lái qua bên kia bến ngạn. Nếu nói thế, ông lái đò không ở ngoài các con vì ông không hiện hữu trong xã hội nầy, nếu ông không ngoài con thì ở trong con ở trong trái tim, trong lá phổi, trong ngũ tạng lục phủ ư? Hay trên đầu các con, ông ấy đang ở khắp cùng trong cơ thể các con và ông thoáng hiện, thoáng ẩn qua lục căn để ổng đưa con về đến bến ngạn hoặc đưa các con về đến bến mê, do ý thức chuyển vận các con đó nghĩa là nếu các con ý thức được cuộc đời nầy lấy tham, sân, si để làm nấc thang cho các con tranh đấu danh, lợi, tình thì tất cả tình chí các con là ông lái đò đưa các con trở về bến mê, nếu các con biết vận chuyển tam độc tham, sân, si nằm trong của cải vật chất danh lợi tình qua danh lợi tình để tự chính mình giải thoát thì ổng sẽ đưa các con đến bến ngạn, các con cứ giận đi càng giận hơn nữa khi các con lười biếng tu học, hãy dụng cái sân để đối trị cái lười biếng tu học cho đến khi các con biến đổi nó thành tinh tấn thì mới thôi. Nếu chưa được thì hãy tăng cái nồng độ sân lên để đối trị, đến khi nào hàng phục được ma lười biếng thì các con cũng hết sân, các con hãy tham đi, tham ái tham tình, tham tại sao không có tình thương từ bi? Các con tham cái tình ấy đến bao giờ thực hiện được từ bi đúng nghĩa, cần tham nữa hãy tham hơn đi. Các con hãy si mê đi trên con đường giải thoát và si mê đến khi nào đã thực sự giải thoát tâm thức hoàn toàn. Tất cả những tham, sân, si ấy chuyển vận cho các con thoát ra khỏi ngục danh, lợi, tình và vật chất. Đó là ông lái đò.
Vậy bây giờ các con có thể ngồi lại tâm sự với ông lái đò được chưa? Ông lái đò cũng thể hiện ra một người đầy đủ tham, sân, si nhưng nếu các con biết chọn ông lái đò về bến ngạn thì ông tham, sân, si khác, nếu các con chọn ông lái đò về bến mê thì ông tham, sân, si khác, hãy tuỳ cái chọn nhưng ông nào cũng tột cùng của tham, sân, si. Con dụng cho đến tột đỉnh của tham, sân, si thì các con cũng đi về đến bến. Khi đã chọn rồi thì các con nhận ông lái đò ấy là bạn hiền thường xuyên tâm sự, con giúp ổng và ổng cũng sẽ giúp con để chiếc thuyền lướt trên biển trần hạ nầy dù cho có sóng to gió lớn hai người đồng lèo lái đầu mũi có nhau, đừng bao giờ bỏ quên ông lái đò và cũng đừng bao giờ phản bội ông lái đò vì Cha biết chắc rằng ông lái đò không bao giờ phản bội con chỉ trừ khi con biến thể ông ấy là ông lái đò của bến mê hay bến ngạn.
Khi Cha đã phân tích cho các con biết được để các con chọn, khi đã chọn hãy nhận đó là bạn tri kỷ của mình không rời nhau, thiếu người bạn tri kỷ mình thấy xót xa và đau buồn thì người bạn tri kỷ ấy cũng thế nếu thiếu con thì người ấy cũng xót xa và đau buồn, các con làm bạn tri kỷ đến lúc nào hai người trở thành một, ngay lúc ấy bờ, nước, thuyền, ông lái đò và các con không còn nữa.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 8
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 8
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Tuần vừa rồi Cha nói phần nhập thế, ở phần lý thuyết dạy các con cư trần, thân có cư trần nhưng tâm ly trần, các con phải biết được tâm ở đâu để ly nó, lấy tâm ly trần, trần ở đây nôm na hiểu rằng là xã hội nhưng các con cũng đừng hiểu trần là xã hội vật chất, trần ở đây là tất cả pháp trần. Bây giờ các con thấy nếu ở xã hội mà không nói pháp trần thì tại sao nơi nầy có việc nầy nơi kia có việc khác, phải hiểu cái xã hội là cái dung chứa còn tất cả những hoàn cảnh tạo nên mọi hành động xảy ra … gọi là pháp trần. Nếu xã hội không có những vi trần pháp trần đó dù các con có cư ở trong xã hội nầy cũng không tiến hoá được. Phải hiểu trần ở đây Phật mượn nói mọi hoàn cảnh nhiểu nhương xảy ra hằng ngày, hằng giờ, hằng phút trong xã hội chớ không phải nói các con ở trong xã hội mà vô pháp trần thì xã hội đó cũng vô nghĩa đối với các con, cho nên các con thấy xã hội lúc nào cũng có pháp, những pháp thuận, pháp nghịch luôn luôn phải có. Tại sao có pháp trần?
Có là bởi tâm vọng động của con người, mà tâm vọng động con người lăng xăng là bởi do nghiệp lực của chúng sanh. Chính tâm thức con người nó lăng xăng ở nghiệp lực, vậy nghiệp lực ẩn trú tại mạt na thức duyên khởi từ cái tâm chúng sanh. Từ đó mới xảy ra muôn sự việc hằng ngày, hằng giờ cũng từ muôn pháp sanh hằng ngày, hằng giờ do tâm lăng xăng thọ cảm nhiếp trở lại. Bởi thế nó là cái vòng lẩn quẩn, mà vòng lẩn quẩn chính là vòng luân hồi của con người, tâm sanh pháp, tâm nhiếp pháp, tâm sanh pháp, tâm nhiếp pháp để đưa con người sanh tử luân hồi trong vòng lục đạo.
Bây giờ các con đã biết cái tâm có vọng động lăng xăng thì xảy ra muôn điều muôn việc để tác động vào thân tạo nhiều đau khổ cho các con. Biết được ở đó các con phải tự nhủ có một sự việc xảy ra thuận hay nghịch là bởi tâm lăng xăng thuận nghịch hiểu được buông ngay, ngay đó là các con cư trần mà ly trần, các con đừng hiểu ly trần là đi kiếm ở hang, ở núi, động để các con ngồi, khi các con đến đó tâm vọng động có cùng đi về, đồng cư chung không? Cái tâm viên theo niệm các con, nó không rời, vì nó là nghiệp lực đồng dạng, nó đi theo nhưng nó không an trú trong con vì nó là cái bóng của báu thân, làm sao các con trốn được, các con lên núi nó cũng đi theo, đi xuống dưới hang cũng đi theo, cái đi theo trong cái niệm thức lăng xăng để nghiệp lực duyên khởi cho các con được trả nghiệp hay tạo nghiệp. Mọi hành động tác vào các con đó là pháp trần. Còn hình thể vũ trụ nầy chỉ là vật ôn chứa pháp trần. Vũ trụ nầy được chia ra nhiều mảnh vì mỗi nơi có phong linh địa thổ khác nhau. Nên người ta chia từng mảnh để lập thành nhiều địa phương, mỗi địa phương được đặt tên khác nhau, xã hội ở đó được gắn liền cái tên của không gian một phần vũ trụ, rồi con người tuỳ duyên nghiệp mà tái sanh về ở một phần không gian nào thì mang tất cả những pháp trần đặt vào đó. Mang bằng cách nào? Mang trong cái mạt na thức tàng chứa nghiệp lực của mình, mỗi con người về đây với cái thức nghiệp ấy nên thân thì có tâm nhiễm, xã hội thì có pháp trần…
Pháp trần tác động vào tâm trí ý thức chúng sanh, nhiếp rồi mang đi rồi trở lại tạo pháp rồi thọ. Hiểu thật thấu pháp trần, cư ngay trong tâm thức chúng sanh. Con cũng là chúng sanh nên thân con cũng cư ở trần nhưng con ráng luyện cho mình ý thức được thân cư trần nhưng tâm đừng nhiễm pháp trần (pháp trần cư ở tâm). Các con hiểu được chưa? Thầy phân tách cho các con biết xã hội không phải là pháp trần, nó chỉ là một khối ôn chứa pháp trần, xã hội chỉ là một phần không gian trong vũ trụ và được đặt tên nó là gì đó. Tất cả chúng sanh có nhân duyên, nghiệp lực trong xã hội nào đó sẽ được chiêu cảm mà tái về nơi đó cùng chung sống. Vô lượng pháp trần sẽ được sinh ra bởi vô lượng niệm hiện hữu chúng sanh. Mọi pháp trần đó cũng là thể của tâm thức con người, tác tạo ra do nghiệp lực nhiều đời, nhiều kiếp mang về.
Mỗi người có một nghiệp lực, nghiệp lực khiến mọi người hành độing để cùng nhau trả quả, các con đã hiểu cái nghiệp lực của mình tác tạo ra ảnh hưởng đến người khác, con hãy sám hối, nếu con không vô minh thì con đã biết mình đang được xoá nghiệp lực với người kia để không tác tạo. Nếu lỡ, con đã hành động để cho người ấy buồn, vui, bởi vô minh của mình không dừng lại kịp trước lúc pháp trần phát khởi, nếu đã phát khởi con phải nhận định được ngay, tâm không buồn vui theo hành động của mình mà con quay lại sám hối liền đúng điểm thời gian phát khởi con hiểu chưa? Ngay lúc đó các con đã ly được trần đó, các con để tình chí của mình lôi cuốn theo hành động của mình hoặc hành động của người khác, tức là các con cư trần nhưng tâm không ly trần.
Khi biết được hiểu được để hành sử ở cái phần mà đức Phật thường nói với chúng sanh là “thân cư trần, tâm bất cư trần” ngay bây giờ các con hiểu được để tâm tách rời thân các con, muốn tách rời được chỉ còn một điều là hãy làm kẻ bần ngu – người khác cùng nghiệp duyên với con, người ấy phát khởi tâm trần thể hiện hành động xúc tác vào con, thân hãy thọ không được từ chối nhưng không được tác ý để tâm các con ly ngay pháp trần mà thân đang thọ nhận, phải biết đó là nghiệp lực từ vô lượng kiếp đến tạo ra sự cố để thân thọ cho nghiệp lực được xoá, ngay lúc đó con sám hối ngay, không vui, không buồn, tâm không thọ trần dù thân đang thọ. Người đến đánh con vì nghiệp đủ duyên để khởi, người mang pháp trần đến cho con thì thân con phải thọ, thí dụ một bạt tay, tâm con ly ngay hành động thọ một bạt tay. Muốn ly phải thế nào? Phải sám hối, con không phải sám hối hành động người đó đánh con mà con sám hối tội lỗi ngày trước con làm cho đến bây giờ mới đủ nhân duyên phát khởi hành động người ấy đánh con. Sám hối lỗi xưa nhận nghiệp nầy, các con hiểu được chưa? Nếu không khi thân đang thọ nghiệp tâm lại tạo nghiệp mới, nên nhân quả, quả nhân các con trả mãi không hết vì trả một quả, gieo 10 nhân làm sao các con rời khỏi được lục đạo trần gian nầy.
Hiểu được như thế rồi các con mới thấy được rằng tại sao Phật nói chúng ta không có gì phải sợ, không có gì để buồn, không có gì vui, không có gì giận, lấy gì để các con sợ, các con biết tất cả những gì mang lại thân các con đau khổ đến tận cùng của xã hội nầy cũng bởi sai trái vô lượng kiếp của con mà con biết cái sai trái đến để con sám hối thì chỉ có sám hối mới giải quyết mọi vấn đề, buồn vui không giải quyết mọi vấn đề mà tất cả những tình chí ấy đưa các con đến vực thẳm sâu hơn của kiếp sau.
Bây giờ chỉ có sám hối và hành động đúng theo tâm sám hối thì các con sẽ xoá tất cả, có tâm sám hối không tâm sợ, không tâm buồn, không tâm vui…
Từ nay trong ký ức thiền sinh Aya chỉ có một điều sám hối mà thôi không được quyền vui, buồn, giận hờn, sợ thương yêu, oán ghét và chỉ còn một tâm tham sám hối, tham nghiệp lực đến để con sám hối, các con hiểu điều đó chưa, những nghiệp lực đến đem tất cả những nguồn đau khổ đến cho con mà con bình thản sám hối con có phải là kẻ bần ngu hay không? Con bần cái gì con đừng tưởng là bần của cải. Nói đến đạo là không còn nói đến của cải vật chất, cho nên bần ngu ở điều con không còn gì để nói, con không còn có ý nghĩa tranh đua là bần, ngu là con chấp nhận mọi sự việc không có phản kháng, không có sự đấu tranh.
Từ nay Cha muốn thiền sinh Aya có một cuộc sống thật bình thản không sợ, không buồn, không vui, không giận, không oán, không hờn, lúc nào cũng cúi đầu làm kẻ bần ngu.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 9
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 9
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Các con nên nhớ! Cha nói lần nầy không phải lần đầu mà rất nhiều lần, cũng như tất cả chư Phật, chư Bồ Tát đã dạy các con. Pháp thiền không phải là để thành đạo hay giải thoát, pháp thiền là phương tiện giúp các con định tâm, định thần, định trí diệu dụng thành đến vô tâm. Mà phần để các con học và hành đạo là phần tâm thức và trí thức, vì con người bổn sinh ra mới vừa đủ thành một đứa trẻ nên con người ấy chưa hữu dụng được. Đứa trẻ ấy chưa sống theo nghiệp lực của nó, nó chỉ sống trong tuổi hồn nhiên tức là tuổi chưa chịu sự tác thọ nghiệp lực nghĩa là đứa trẻ chưa phải sống để nghiệp lực chi phối và với tuổi vô tư ấy, cái tâm trí ấu trĩ của đứa trẻ không làm nên nghiệp tội. Khi trong thân thọ bẩm đầy đủ khí âm dương để dưỡng cho tâm trí con người trưởng thành biết thọ nghiệp quả và biết tác tạo tội nghiệp, chừng ấy chính con người mới chịu tất cả những pháp trần chi phối.
Khi con người bị những pháp trần chi phối thì con người ấy cũng bắt đầu toi luyện để trở thành con người hữu dụng. Nếu các con không tu luyện trong lý sống trường tồn của Trời Đất thì các con chỉ còn sống trong tánh phàm phu mà thôi. Trong xã hội, một pháp trần xảy ra, pháp ấy không cao, không thấp, không thượng, không hạ, không là trượng phu, không là bần phu. Pháp trần được định phẩm chất, phẩm vị của người thọ bẩm.
Khi các con có tâm thức bởi nghiệp quả nào mang về đây sẽ tạo thành một cái tâm nhân đó, nếu các con ý thức được hành động không đúng lẽ đạo Trời Đất thì các con còn phải luân hồi, từ đó các con mới tìm hiểu thật đúng chơn lý đạo Trời Đất để sống.
Mà các con tìm hiểu bằng cách nào, bằng cách ý thức tìm qua kinh kệ, tìm qua chơn lý, tìm qua lẽ sống trong xã hội. Khi tìm ra được tất cả những chơn lý, những nguyên lý, những định lý để các con so sánh với pháp trần và các con đối chiếu tâm thức của mình có đúng lẽ ăn khớp không? Nếu không, các con coi pháp trần đó vô lẽ đạo hay tâm của mình vô lẽ đạo, nếu pháp trần vô lẽ đạo thì con đừng vội sửa vì pháp trần tự nó vô phân biện, nếu tâm các con vô lẽ đạo thì các con hãy sửa tâm.
Muốn biết được lẽ đạo có thuần chơn hay không cũng bởi tâm, bởi trí thức, nếu các con sử dụng cái trí hữu học thì không thể nào các con thấu triệt được, nhưng trước hết để đi vào vô học các con phải tạm mượn cái hữu học, khi mình dụng cái hữu học để mình nhìn lại cái tự nhiên của pháp trần, cái tự nhiên của lẽ sống thì mình sẽ thấy được cái lẽ đạo đức. Khi thấy lẽ đạo đức các con đừng suy luận, khi thấy cây lay biết rằng có gió, đừng suy luận gió lớn, gió to, gió bé, mà các con biết được có gió, có gió thì thấy cây lay, còn gió thế nào các con khoan suy luận, ở pháp trần vừa thấy, khoan luận thế nào lẽ đạo, các con hãy cố gắng sống đúng cái lẽ ấy đi. Khi các con sống đúng cái lẽ ấy rồi, cái thành quả sẽ nói lên cho các con biết cái lẽ đạo của mọi sự việc ấy thế nào.
Nếu các con chấp trước, suy luận trước thì lẽ đạo các con không đạt được chơn thuần của nó, Cha nói với các con pháp thiền không thể rời vì đã bao nhiêu đời kiếp đến kiếp nầy cũng đã bao mươi năm rồi. Sự sống bên ngoài xã hội làm cho tâm thức các con điên đảo, không còn nhứt tâm định trí được nên còn pháp thiền cột tâm, cột trí các con vào đó chớ pháp thiền không khai trí, khai tâm các con đâu, chỉ cột trí, cột tâm, còn sự sống các con phải cọ máy vào pháp trần, các con quán chiếu và lúc nào cũng quán chiếu tâm thức các con với pháp trần. Khi quán chiếu thấy tâm và pháp trần có sự đối xung, thì các con ý thức được có đối xung là bởi tâm nhị nguyên hãy trở lại rèn luyện cái tâm của mình, các con thấy, biết luyện tâm phải luyện từ giờ phút một, khi cọ xát với pháp trần. Đừng bao giờ các con định pháp trần đúng hay sai, pháp trần luôn luôn đúng vì pháp trần đến với con do nghiệp lực, nên pháp trần không sai, bởi tâm các con không nhiếp được nghiệp lực của mình, khi pháp trần xảy đến nghịch tâm nên con cho pháp trần sai, không thấy được tâm mình sai nên không dung thông được. Nghiệp lực đến thuận với pháp trần, khi biết được điều ấy các con đừng thuận theo pháp trần, hãy ôn chứa pháp trần để các con xoá đi nghiệp lực, nếu thuận theo pháp trần thì các con đi vào sai lẽ đạo của Trời Đất. Vì nghiệp lực ấy các con làm sai lẽ đạo ở vô lượng kiếp nào đó đến giờ nầy thể hiện pháp trần vô lẽ đạo ở cái tâm thức khác.
Rồi các con không biết dụng cái đó quán chiếu tâm, để tu chỉnh tâm cho phải đạo mà tòng theo pháp trần, thì các con lại sai thêm một lần nữa vô lẽ đạo, cho nên Cha thiết tha khuyên các con đừng xa lánh pháp trần, vì mỗi mỗi pháp trần đến là nghiệp lực, các con thấy pháp trần biết nghiệp lực của mình, dụng vô tâm để chuyển nghiệp.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 9
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 9
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Các con nên nhớ! Cha nói lần nầy không phải lần đầu mà rất nhiều lần, cũng như tất cả chư Phật, chư Bồ Tát đã dạy các con. Pháp thiền không phải là để thành đạo hay giải thoát, pháp thiền là phương tiện giúp các con định tâm, định thần, định trí diệu dụng thành đến vô tâm. Mà phần để các con học và hành đạo là phần tâm thức và trí thức, vì con người bổn sinh ra mới vừa đủ thành một đứa trẻ nên con người ấy chưa hữu dụng được. Đứa trẻ ấy chưa sống theo nghiệp lực của nó, nó chỉ sống trong tuổi hồn nhiên tức là tuổi chưa chịu sự tác thọ nghiệp lực nghĩa là đứa trẻ chưa phải sống để nghiệp lực chi phối và với tuổi vô tư ấy, cái tâm trí ấu trĩ của đứa trẻ không làm nên nghiệp tội. Khi trong thân thọ bẩm đầy đủ khí âm dương để dưỡng cho tâm trí con người trưởng thành biết thọ nghiệp quả và biết tác tạo tội nghiệp, chừng ấy chính con người mới chịu tất cả những pháp trần chi phối.
Khi con người bị những pháp trần chi phối thì con người ấy cũng bắt đầu toi luyện để trở thành con người hữu dụng. Nếu các con không tu luyện trong lý sống trường tồn của Trời Đất thì các con chỉ còn sống trong tánh phàm phu mà thôi. Trong xã hội, một pháp trần xảy ra, pháp ấy không cao, không thấp, không thượng, không hạ, không là trượng phu, không là bần phu. Pháp trần được định phẩm chất, phẩm vị của người thọ bẩm.
Khi các con có tâm thức bởi nghiệp quả nào mang về đây sẽ tạo thành một cái tâm nhân đó, nếu các con ý thức được hành động không đúng lẽ đạo Trời Đất thì các con còn phải luân hồi, từ đó các con mới tìm hiểu thật đúng chơn lý đạo Trời Đất để sống.
Mà các con tìm hiểu bằng cách nào, bằng cách ý thức tìm qua kinh kệ, tìm qua chơn lý, tìm qua lẽ sống trong xã hội. Khi tìm ra được tất cả những chơn lý, những nguyên lý, những định lý để các con so sánh với pháp trần và các con đối chiếu tâm thức của mình có đúng lẽ ăn khớp không? Nếu không, các con coi pháp trần đó vô lẽ đạo hay tâm của mình vô lẽ đạo, nếu pháp trần vô lẽ đạo thì con đừng vội sửa vì pháp trần tự nó vô phân biện, nếu tâm các con vô lẽ đạo thì các con hãy sửa tâm.
Muốn biết được lẽ đạo có thuần chơn hay không cũng bởi tâm, bởi trí thức, nếu các con sử dụng cái trí hữu học thì không thể nào các con thấu triệt được, nhưng trước hết để đi vào vô học các con phải tạm mượn cái hữu học, khi mình dụng cái hữu học để mình nhìn lại cái tự nhiên của pháp trần, cái tự nhiên của lẽ sống thì mình sẽ thấy được cái lẽ đạo đức. Khi thấy lẽ đạo đức các con đừng suy luận, khi thấy cây lay biết rằng có gió, đừng suy luận gió lớn, gió to, gió bé, mà các con biết được có gió, có gió thì thấy cây lay, còn gió thế nào các con khoan suy luận, ở pháp trần vừa thấy, khoan luận thế nào lẽ đạo, các con hãy cố gắng sống đúng cái lẽ ấy đi. Khi các con sống đúng cái lẽ ấy rồi, cái thành quả sẽ nói lên cho các con biết cái lẽ đạo của mọi sự việc ấy thế nào.
Nếu các con chấp trước, suy luận trước thì lẽ đạo các con không đạt được chơn thuần của nó, Cha nói với các con pháp thiền không thể rời vì đã bao nhiêu đời kiếp đến kiếp nầy cũng đã bao mươi năm rồi. Sự sống bên ngoài xã hội làm cho tâm thức các con điên đảo, không còn nhứt tâm định trí được nên còn pháp thiền cột tâm, cột trí các con vào đó chớ pháp thiền không khai trí, khai tâm các con đâu, chỉ cột trí, cột tâm, còn sự sống các con phải cọ máy vào pháp trần, các con quán chiếu và lúc nào cũng quán chiếu tâm thức các con với pháp trần. Khi quán chiếu thấy tâm và pháp trần có sự đối xung, thì các con ý thức được có đối xung là bởi tâm nhị nguyên hãy trở lại rèn luyện cái tâm của mình, các con thấy, biết luyện tâm phải luyện từ giờ phút một, khi cọ xát với pháp trần. Đừng bao giờ các con định pháp trần đúng hay sai, pháp trần luôn luôn đúng vì pháp trần đến với con do nghiệp lực, nên pháp trần không sai, bởi tâm các con không nhiếp được nghiệp lực của mình, khi pháp trần xảy đến nghịch tâm nên con cho pháp trần sai, không thấy được tâm mình sai nên không dung thông được. Nghiệp lực đến thuận với pháp trần, khi biết được điều ấy các con đừng thuận theo pháp trần, hãy ôn chứa pháp trần để các con xoá đi nghiệp lực, nếu thuận theo pháp trần thì các con đi vào sai lẽ đạo của Trời Đất. Vì nghiệp lực ấy các con làm sai lẽ đạo ở vô lượng kiếp nào đó đến giờ nầy thể hiện pháp trần vô lẽ đạo ở cái tâm thức khác.
Rồi các con không biết dụng cái đó quán chiếu tâm, để tu chỉnh tâm cho phải đạo mà tòng theo pháp trần, thì các con lại sai thêm một lần nữa vô lẽ đạo, cho nên Cha thiết tha khuyên các con đừng xa lánh pháp trần, vì mỗi mỗi pháp trần đến là nghiệp lực, các con thấy pháp trần biết nghiệp lực của mình, dụng vô tâm để chuyển nghiệp.
Cha giã từ.
////////////////////
QUÁN TÂM PHÁP – BÀI 9
THIÊN KHAI MINH ĐẠO
AYASANTA
Quán Tâm Pháp – Bài 9
MẬU DẦN – 1998
* * * * *
Các con nên nhớ! Cha nói lần nầy không phải lần đầu mà rất nhiều lần, cũng như tất cả chư Phật, chư Bồ Tát đã dạy các con. Pháp thiền không phải là để thành đạo hay giải thoát, pháp thiền là phương tiện giúp các con định tâm, định thần, định trí diệu dụng thành đến vô tâm. Mà phần để các con học và hành đạo là phần tâm thức và trí thức, vì con người bổn sinh ra mới vừa đủ thành một đứa trẻ nên con người ấy chưa hữu dụng được. Đứa trẻ ấy chưa sống theo nghiệp lực của nó, nó chỉ sống trong tuổi hồn nhiên tức là tuổi chưa chịu sự tác thọ nghiệp lực nghĩa là đứa trẻ chưa phải sống để nghiệp lực chi phối và với tuổi vô tư ấy, cái tâm trí ấu trĩ của đứa trẻ không làm nên nghiệp tội. Khi trong thân thọ bẩm đầy đủ khí âm dương để dưỡng cho tâm trí con người trưởng thành biết thọ nghiệp quả và biết tác tạo tội nghiệp, chừng ấy chính con người mới chịu tất cả những pháp trần chi phối.
Khi con người bị những pháp trần chi phối thì con người ấy cũng bắt đầu toi luyện để trở thành con người hữu dụng. Nếu các con không tu luyện trong lý sống trường tồn của Trời Đất thì các con chỉ còn sống trong tánh phàm phu mà thôi. Trong xã hội, một pháp trần xảy ra, pháp ấy không cao, không thấp, không thượng, không hạ, không là trượng phu, không là bần phu. Pháp trần được định phẩm chất, phẩm vị của người thọ bẩm.
Khi các con có tâm thức bởi nghiệp quả nào mang về đây sẽ tạo thành một cái tâm nhân đó, nếu các con ý thức được hành động không đúng lẽ đạo Trời Đất thì các con còn phải luân hồi, từ đó các con mới tìm hiểu thật đúng chơn lý đạo Trời Đất để sống.
Mà các con tìm hiểu bằng cách nào, bằng cách ý thức tìm qua kinh kệ, tìm qua chơn lý, tìm qua lẽ sống trong xã hội. Khi tìm ra được tất cả những chơn lý, những nguyên lý, những định lý để các con so sánh với pháp trần và các con đối chiếu tâm thức của mình có đúng lẽ ăn khớp không? Nếu không, các con coi pháp trần đó vô lẽ đạo hay tâm của mình vô lẽ đạo, nếu pháp trần vô lẽ đạo thì con đừng vội sửa vì pháp trần tự nó vô phân biện, nếu tâm các con vô lẽ đạo thì các con hãy sửa tâm.
Muốn biết được lẽ đạo có thuần chơn hay không cũng bởi tâm, bởi trí thức, nếu các con sử dụng cái trí hữu học thì không thể nào các con thấu triệt được, nhưng trước hết để đi vào vô học các con phải tạm mượn cái hữu học, khi mình dụng cái hữu học để mình nhìn lại cái tự nhiên của pháp trần, cái tự nhiên của lẽ sống thì mình sẽ thấy được cái lẽ đạo đức. Khi thấy lẽ đạo đức các con đừng suy luận, khi thấy cây lay biết rằng có gió, đừng suy luận gió lớn, gió to, gió bé, mà các con biết được có gió, có gió thì thấy cây lay, còn gió thế nào các con khoan suy luận, ở pháp trần vừa thấy, khoan luận thế nào lẽ đạo, các con hãy cố gắng sống đúng cái lẽ ấy đi. Khi các con sống đúng cái lẽ ấy rồi, cái thành quả sẽ nói lên cho các con biết cái lẽ đạo của mọi sự việc ấy thế nào.
Nếu các con chấp trước, suy luận trước thì lẽ đạo các con không đạt được chơn thuần của nó, Cha nói với các con pháp thiền không thể rời vì đã bao nhiêu đời kiếp đến kiếp nầy cũng đã bao mươi năm rồi. Sự sống bên ngoài xã hội làm cho tâm thức các con điên đảo, không còn nhứt tâm định trí được nên còn pháp thiền cột tâm, cột trí các con vào đó chớ pháp thiền không khai trí, khai tâm các con đâu, chỉ cột trí, cột tâm, còn sự sống các con phải cọ máy vào pháp trần, các con quán chiếu và lúc nào cũng quán chiếu tâm thức các con với pháp trần. Khi quán chiếu thấy tâm và pháp trần có sự đối xung, thì các con ý thức được có đối xung là bởi tâm nhị nguyên hãy trở lại rèn luyện cái tâm của mình, các con thấy, biết luyện tâm phải luyện từ giờ phút một, khi cọ xát với pháp trần. Đừng bao giờ các con định pháp trần đúng hay sai, pháp trần luôn luôn đúng vì pháp trần đến với con do nghiệp lực, nên pháp trần không sai, bởi tâm các con không nhiếp được nghiệp lực của mình, khi pháp trần xảy đến nghịch tâm nên con cho pháp trần sai, không thấy được tâm mình sai nên không dung thông được. Nghiệp lực đến thuận với pháp trần, khi biết được điều ấy các con đừng thuận theo pháp trần, hãy ôn chứa pháp trần để các con xoá đi nghiệp lực, nếu thuận theo pháp trần thì các con đi vào sai lẽ đạo của Trời Đất. Vì nghiệp lực ấy các con làm sai lẽ đạo ở vô lượng kiếp nào đó đến giờ nầy thể hiện pháp trần vô lẽ đạo ở cái tâm thức khác.
Rồi các con không biết dụng cái đó quán chiếu tâm, để tu chỉnh tâm cho phải đạo mà tòng theo pháp trần, thì các con lại sai thêm một lần nữa vô lẽ đạo, cho nên Cha thiết tha khuyên các con đừng xa lánh pháp trần, vì mỗi mỗi pháp trần đến là nghiệp lực, các con thấy pháp trần biết nghiệp lực của mình, dụng vô tâm để chuyển nghiệp.
Cha giã từ.
KHÔNG VUI CŨNG CHẲNG SƯỚNG. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTEND WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGLEL GODS). 
 
KHÔNG DÂM DỤC CHẲNG ĐẮM SAY. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGEL GODS). 
 
NEITHER AMBITIOUS NOR ADDICTIVE,
NO LUST NO TROUBLE,
NO CRITICISES OR SPOILED,
NO DESIRE, CAUSE NO FIGHT,
NO SEX MAKE NO RUDE,
NOT EXTREMELY TOO GREEDY,
NEITHER  SAD NOR WORRIED,    
NOT MIND, AND THOUGHTFULLY, 
NO EXCITING IN LEWDNESS, 
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH, 
NO STRESS AND NO NAG, 
NOT ANXIETY OR ANGRY, 
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY. 
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY. 

Toa thuốc Phật Thánh Thần Tiên.
Cứu hay sử dụng sẽ lành mỗi khi.
Bệnh do sát nghiệp khởi gây.
Ăn chay, bố đức, phổ truyền lòng nhân.
Thiên hạ thái bình không kiếp nạn.
Hà sầu thế giới khởi đao binh?
Lo rầu tan biến người người tốt.
TỪ BI HỶ XẢ sống công tâm.
Lòng dịu hiền lương sanh trí sáng.
Hảo nhân hoà nhã thế gian vui….
Xin được phổ truyền phương thuốc quý…
Ước ao thiên hạ hưởng thái hoà….
Chanh tươi chút muối trong nước sạch,
Mỗi khi dùng uống sẽ khoẻ ngay.
Hoặc quả khổ qua là mướp đắng.
Cùng lá trà xanh nấu đến sôi.
Trị bệnh mạnh lành nhanh lúc ấy.
Tuân lời Phật Thánh tĩnh tâm hiền….

Lâu Gia Vịnh đạo trưởng diễn giảng {{ Khâu Tổ Sám Hối Văn}}
Khâu Tổ Sám Hối Văn

Kinh công hạo lực bất tư nghị
Hồi hướng thập phương chư Thánh chúng
Nguyện kiến chân tâm cầu sám hối
Hà sa tội chướng tiêu tai trừ
Sám hối chúng đẳng
Tự tùng nẵng kiếp nãi chí kim sinh
Giả hỏa phong địa thủy đi thành hình
Luyến hương vị sắc sinh nhi xúc pháp
Tham sân tật đố, ác khẩu vọng ngôn
Sát đạo tà dâm, tư tình túng dục
Nghịch nhục phụ mẫu, bội phụ quân sư
Bất kính thiên địa thần chi
Ha phong mạ vũ
Bất tín tội phúc nhân quả
Muội lí khi tâm
Toại trí báo đối thăng trầm
Luân hồi triển chuyển
Thọ chư khổ não
Vô hữu hưu đình
Giai do nhất niệm chi sai
Chướng mê tự tỉnh
Vọng nhận lục trần chi huyễn
Trầm nịch ái hà
Kim nhi kí hoạch nhân thân
Thao thân chính giáo
Khởi phi thiên sinh khánh hạnh
Nhất đán tao phùng tự hợp tỉnh tâm
Tảo cầu độ thế
Nhược phù tự tiền lưu đãng, tất cánh mê thất bản lai
Nhất đọa minh đồ
Hóa vi di loại
Thị cố, tư trầm luân khổ phát thanh tịnh tâm
Quy phụng thánh chân
Đặc cầu sám hối
Kí lân ngu muội
Nguyên xá tội khiên
Giả thích báo oan
Quyên tiêu ma chướng
Sở kí mệnh phùng xương vận
Danh chú đan dài
Tế ngộ chân sư
Thân văn chí đạo
Tinh tu diệu hạnh
Tăng trưởng thiện nha
Tẫn tiết huyền môn
Di thần chân cảnh
Tha nhật vận ứng diệt độ
Tự tính bất trí hôn mê
Kính sinh thập thiện chi gia
Năng thông túc mệnh
Hoàn chứng thượng thừa chi đạo
Thừa thị hư hoàng thượng

Nguyện quốc thái dân phong, thời hòa tuế nhẫm
Nguyện chân phong phi điên, đạo hóa hưng hành
Nguyện hung ác hóa hiền, tà ma quy chính
Nguyện binh hình võng trách, linh ngữ không nhàn
Nguyện trầm trệ thăng thiên, oan thù hóa thích
Nguyện tham huyền học giả ngộ đạo thành chân
Nguyện lịch kiếp tông thân câu giai siêu độ
Nguyện lịch thế sư hữu đồng đăng chân thường
Nguyện sở hữu quyến duyên tăng sùng phúc huệ
Nguyện sở thương vật mệnh tảo sinh nhân thiên
Nguyện tuyệt thực tửu huân bất tương sát hại
Nguyện trì thân đoan chánh bất lí tà dâm
Nguyện ất phá san tham tất trừ hiểm tuấn
Nguyện ngôn vô cuống vọng, hành quý chân thành
Nguyện nhược kỉ nhiêu nhân tiềm nhẫn phẫn nộ
Nguyện từ tâm hạ khí cung kính nhất thiết
Nguyện bất đọa biên di bất tùy tà kiến
Nguyện kết giao tiên hữu thê tập thanh hư
Nguyện trí tuệ khai minh thần thông khôi khuếch
Nguyện quảng hành phương tiên phổ tế độ quần sinh
Nguyện vĩnh đoạn chấp mê hàm quy chí đạo
Trầm kiếp hữu tận, ngã nguyện vô cùng (3 lần)

Đoan vọng:

Đế chân khúc thủy tế độ, quy mệnh lễ tạ
Vô thượng hư hoành chí chân tam bảo


Nhất giả nhất nhân hữu khánh
Nhị giả nhị cảnh tề minh
Tam giả tam nông lạc nghiệp
Tứ giả tứ tự hòa bình
Ngũ giả ngũ từ củng cố
Lục giả lục hợp trừng thanh
Thất giả thất tinh lâm chiếu
Bát giả bát tiết an ninh
Cửu giả cửu tuyền khai thái
Thập giả thập loại sinh thành
Thập nhất giả phúc lưu thiện tín
Thập nhị giả đại đạo hưng hành

Nhất thiết thần quang phổ chiếu
Nhất thiết chúng Thánh lưu ân
Nhất thiết hữu tình lại thiện
Nhất thiết chính quả thành chân

Phổ thiên quân lạc
Tứ hải đồng xuân
Văn kinh ngộ đạo- Tội diệt phúc sinh (3 lần)

The Vegetarian Diet Solution for some people (not so quite completely pure yet)

Find us at:

Share on facebook:
You don’t have to be worried about the FACEbook Robots Auto Blocking Servers anyway.
Bạn hãy nhấn nút sau để chia sẽ liên kết trang web mới này trên FACEBOOK. Xin các bạn cứ yên tâm mà chia sẽ vì sẽ không bị các chương trình auto robot servers kiểm tra tin rác ngăn chặn được đâu. Xin cám ơn FACEBOOK, INC., and many others. Cheers! From Your friends!!! Hi!
Please click these buttons to share these links (these new other sites) on FACEBOOK. (You don’t have to be worried about any FACEBOOK firewall automatic spam checking robot servers anyway, it is our warranty now. Thanks to our FACEBOOK. INC., and many others.
Cheers! From Your friends!!! Hi!)
You can also find us at:
Trang Web Site 1: 
You can also find us at Web Site #1: 
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

or

Trang Web Site 2: 
You can also find us at Web Site #2: 
Click this button to Share on FACEBOOK:

site02232d1

Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

ANOTHER ONE AT:

Trang Web Site 3: 
You can also find us at Web Site #3:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn

or:

Trang Web Site 4:
You can also find us at Web Site #4:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
or:
Trang Web Site 5:
You can also find us at Web Site #5:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
Namah Shakya Mouni Buddha.

Nam mo Awalokiteshwara Bodhisattwa Mahasattwa maha karunikaya karuna Tadyatha.

Aum, Mouniye, Maha Mouniye, Swaha.

Sức mạnh nội tâm và sự vi diệu của lòng từ

Sức mạnh nội tâm & sự vi diệu của lòng từ

Suc manh noi tam _ su vi dieu cua long tu
Sức mạnh nội tâm & sự vi diệu của lòng từ:
Sức mạnh nội tâm & sự vi diệu của lòng từ
Hơn 40 năm ở chùa, tôi may mắn lớn lên trong sự chăm sóc, dạy dỗ và  thương yêu của những bậc tu hành khả kính. Nhớ khi xưa, lúc còn là chú tiểu, bổn phận của tôi là hầu trà, pha nước mỗi khi chùa có khách đến thăm. Vì lẽ này, tôi thường được diện kiến, gần gũi và thân cận rất nhiều vị cao tăng, trí giả. Đúng như tục ngữ Việt Nam đã dạy: “Gần mực thì đen, gần đèn thì sáng”.
Cuộc đời và hạnh nguyện của các vị như là ngọn hải đăng chỉ đường cho thế nhân giữa biển đời tăm tối. Đức độ và tuệ tâm của những hiền nhân này đã có một tầm ảnh hưởng vô cùng lớn lao đối với cuộc đời tôi. Ý chí xuất gia của tôi đã được tẩm ướt và nuôi lớn bởi tấm lòng từ bi hỷ xả của các bậc xuất trần thượng sĩ. Tâm thức của tôi từng ngày lớn mạnh trong giáo pháp của Như Lai nhờ nghe chùng, học lén những sở trường và kinh nghiệm tu đạo và hành đạo mà chư vị luận đàm bên tách trà. Từng câu chuyện, từng lời nói đều là những bài pháp vô cùng ý nghĩa và lợi ích đối với hàng hậu học chúng tôi.
Suốt thời kỳ làm thị giả, tôi chứng kiến không biết bao nhiêu sự kỳ diệu xảy ra trong nếp sống thường nhật của các ngài. Tuy nhiên, điều tạo ấn tượng lớn nhất đối với tôi là hình ảnh thanh thản, tự tại, giải thoát, vô úy của các bậc chân tu trước phút giây sinh tử, giờ khắc trọng đại của một đời người: cái chết! Ở đây, tôi không bàn luận về triết lý cái chết, mà chỉ đề cập đến thái độ và phương cách mà các bậc cao tăng, trí giả hành xử trước phút giây trọng đại này.
Đã là người, ai cũng phải tuân thủ quy luật sanh già bịnh chết! Tuy nhiên, cái chết lại xảy ra rất khác nhau đối với từng người. Có người vì tuổi già sức yếu mà cỡi hạc quy tiên. Có người nhẹ bước Tây quy sau một cơn cảm lạnh… Cái chết như thế thường xảy ra một cách nhẹ nhàng và hầu như ít tạo ra sự đau đớn cho xác thân. Nhưng có những cái chết không chỉ hành hạ thân xác của người sắp chết, mà còn dằng xé tâm thức của người ở lại. Ai đã từng một lần chứng kiến nỗi đau đớn khốc liệt của các bệnh nhân mang chứng nan y trước giờ phút sinh ly tử biệt mới cảm nhận được cái đáng sợ của bệnh tật. Không có ngôn từ nào có thể diễn tả được cơn đau đứt ruột đứt gan của bệnh nhân do căn bệnh ung thư hành hạ. Cảnh tượng người bệnh thân hình gầy gò, da bọc lấy xương, đau đớn quằn quại khi bị cơn đau hành hạ khiến người ta khó lòng cầm được nước mắt.
 Suốt thời gian ở chùa, tôi đã chứng kiến nhiều cảnh thương tâm như thế đến với những người đồng đạo của tôi, nhất là những người tuổi đạo còn non, nội tâm chưa khéo tu tập và huấn luyện. Khi bị cơn bệnh ung thư quái ác hành hạ, họ cũng rên rỉ, trăn trở, la lối, thậm chí khóc lóc như bao bệnh nhân bình thường khác. Tuy nhiên, phong thái và cách ứng xử của các bậc cao tăng trước hiện trạng “bệnh là khổ” đã khiến không biết bao nhiêu bác sĩ, lương y đã giật mình thán phục. Giật mình vì những kết quả hội chẩn y khoa của hội đồng bác sĩ đối với bệnh trạng của các bậc chân tu thường không thật sự chính xác như các bệnh nhân tương tự! Thán phục vì sự phản ứng điềm đạm, nhẹ nhàng, từ tốn, thanh thản, tỉnh táo của giới tu hành niên cao lạp trưởng trong những giờ phút đớn đau khốc liệt do bệnh tật hành hạ. Nhiều bác sĩ, y tá đã tận mắt chứng kiến nhân cách người tu hành qua đức kiên nhẫn, sự chịu đựng và sức mạnh nội tâm. Phương pháp chuyển hóa nỗi đau cả thể xác lẫn tinh thần bằng công phu thiền quán của các ngài là những ấn tượng khó quên đối với những người tinh chuyên y học và khoa học.
Trong thực tế, các nhà khoa học đã chứng minh rằng sức mạnh tinh thần và yếu tố tâm linh có khả năng giúp người ta vượt qua nỗi đau của thân xác lẫn tâm hồn, kể cả chứng bệnh nan y. Trong chốn thiền môn, sự thật này vẫn diễn ra hàng ngày. Như đã đề cập, một trong những phương pháp để hành giả có thể có được sức mạnh tinh thần và tâm linh nhằm đạt được kết quả như trên là vận dụng giáo lý thiền định của Phật giáo vào trong cuộc sống hàng ngày. Thiền định Phật giáo đã và đang đem đến nhiều giá trị và lợi ích cho người hành trì khắp mọi nơi. Một pháp môn hành trì khác của đạo Phật đơn giản hơn, thích hợp với mọi người, có khả năng tạo ra sức mạnh nội tâm để hóa giải mọi chướng duyên của cuộc sống là ứng dụng giáo lý từ bi hỷ xả. Thực tập giáo lý này, một mặt, tạo nên sự thư thái, an tịnh, hỷ lạc cho tự thân người hành trì; mặt khác xây dựng một môi trường sống đầy tình yêu thương nhân loại.
Một số công trình nghiên cứu và ứng dụng lâm sàng của giới y học cũng nói rằng những bệnh nhân nào bị bệnh ung thư thường trầm tư về lòng thương người, thương đồng loại, nuôi dưỡng tâm từ bi trong mọi hành vi, cử chỉ hàng ngày của mình thì ít bị cơn đau hành hạ, đồng thời có thể làm giảm thiểu tốc độ phát triển của mầm bệnh. Thậm chí, nhiều bệnh nhân nhờ vận dụng tâm từ bi vào trong suy nghĩ và sinh hoạt của mình, quán tưởng từ bi như là một loại dược phẩm, một thứ thức ăn (tư niệm thực) còn có khả năng chữa lành được những căn bệnh quái ác. Bởi vì công năng của lòng từ là dập tắt lòng dục, khát ái, sân hận; công năng của lòng bi là dập tắt tính hung ác, tàn bạo của con người. Tham lam, sân hận và tàn bạo là nguyên nhân chính tạo ra những rối loạn, ách tắc và  biến chứng về vật lý, tâm lý, nhân cách và hành vi của con người. Rồi sầu muộn, lo lắng, bất an và bệnh tật khởi sinh từ sự mất cân đối và nhịp nhàng trong quá trình vận hành của thân và tâm. Tiến trình này đang xảy ra với mọi con người, không có ngoại lệ đối với kẻ tu, người tục. Tuy nhiên, dường như những ai có tu tập và thường ứng dụng giáo lý từ bi vào trong cuộc sống thì bệnh tật – dù đó là ung thư, nan y- cũng không tạo ra nhiều hệ lụy đối với họ. Sự thật này đã được minh chứng một cách thực tế qua đời sống của các bậc cao tăng đức độ. Trưởng lão Hòa thượng chùa Linh Sơn-Đà Lạt là một trong những người như thế.
Tinh thần từ bi hỷ xả đã được Hòa thượng hiện thực hóa một cách nhuần nhuyễn trong suốt cuộc đời tu hành và phụng sự của mình. Do hàng ngày dùng hương liệu từ bi để tẩm ướt thân tâm, cuộc sống của ngài luôn ngập tràn nụ cười an bình và hỷ xả. Ai có duyên được hạnh ngộ ngài sẽ tự mình cảm nhận được sức mạnh nội tâm của một bậc chân tu ở tuổi thượng tuần. Bởi vì lẽ đó mà sau gần 10 năm phát hiện bị nhiễm bệnh (viêm gan siêu vi C), Hòa thượng vẫn thản nhiên sống và hành đạo vì lợi ích cho đời. Dường như căn bệnh này không hề quấy nhiễu đến cuộc sống của ngài. Cho đến những ngày tháng cuối cùng khi bệnh tình chuyển sang ung thư gan giai đoạn cuối, Hòa thượng vẫn an nhiên, thanh thản cho đến hơi thở sau cùng. Sự vi diệu của lòng từ đã chuyển hóa mọi cơn đau và sự hành hạ của bệnh tật; bởi vì, theo các giáo sư, bác sĩ Bệnh viện Chợ Rẫy-TP.HCM, giai đoạn cuối của bệnh ung thư gan là vô cùng khủng khiếp đối với bệnh nhân. Mỗi khi bệnh tật hoành hành, các bệnh nhân phải trải qua cơn đau như xé thịt. Giải pháp duy nhất mà y khoa có thể giúp đỡ là sử dụng thuốc giảm đau để trợ giúp bệnh nhân vượt qua nỗi đau đớn xác thân. Thế nhưng, đối với Hòa thượng, dường như hiện trạng này không hề tác động mấy. Suốt gần 20 ngày sau cùng hầu cận và săn sóc Hòa thượng, tôi không hề thấy ngài than thở, rên siết hoặc biểu hiện sự đau đớn như các bệnh nhân khác. Luôn lo sợ cơn đau dằng xé thân xác ngài, tôi thường hỏi Hòa thượng có đau không! Câu trả lời là một nụ cười hoan hỷ và cái lắc đầu. Điều này chứng tỏ được diệu dụng của lòng từ trong cả nếp sống thường ngày và trong mọi tình huống của cuộc sống.
Sự vi diệu của lòng từ là thế! Lợi ích của việc thực tập từ bi là không thể bàn luận hết. Ai ước ao sống có một cuộc sống vui vẻ, hạnh phúc thì hãy ứng dụng giáo lý từ bi hỷ xả vào trong cuộc sống hàng ngày. Công năng của bốn pháp này vô cùng vi diệu, vì chúng không những tạo ra nhiều lợi ích, an vui cho hành giả, mà còn có khả năng xây dựng một môi trường sống an bình, hạnh phúc cho con người và xã hội.
————-
Phương Tây chuộng chữa bệnh bằng “Phật giáo”:
Ngày càng có nhiều chuyên gia tâm thần học và bác sĩ phải nhờ cậy đến biện pháp thiền, một hoạt động của Phật giáo, nhằm giúp bệnh nhân thoát khỏi tình trạng suy sụp, quên đi nỗi đau hay tránh nguy cơ tái phát.
“Nỗi đau có ở khắp nơi và là điều không ai muốn”. Đó là lời nhận định rất ngắn gọn và cơ bản của khoa học phân tích tri năng cũng như của Phật giáo. Dù là ở đâu – Boston, Toronto, Geneve, Maastricht hay thậm chí ở Châteauroux thì thiền dưới nhiều hình thức khác nhau cũng đều được lựa chọn bởi các chuyên gia tâm thần học và cả các bác sĩ, những người đang phải chứng kiến nỗi đau thể xác cũng như tinh thần của những bệnh nhân mắc bệnh hiểm nghèo. Nhiều nước đã làm như vậy nhưng ở Pháp thì không, hay đúng hơn là có nhưng rất ít. Liệu quê hương của Descarte có để lãng phí đời sống tâm linh có nguồn gốc từ châu Á này hay không?
Không hẳn thế. Christophe André, bác sĩ tâm thần ở bệnh viện Sainte-Anne, Paris đã đưa liệu pháp thiền vào trị bệnh nhằm tránh tình trạng bệnh nhân bị suy sụp trở lại. Ông giải thích: “Chính xác là người ta học cách giữ vững tinh thần trong thời điểm đó. Lúc đầu thường khó bởi người ta còn vướng bận suy nghĩ. Hoặc cần học cách không để mình bị cuốn vào vòng suy nghĩ. Đây là một biện pháp nghe có vẻ khá rắc rối nhưng lại cực kì hiệu quả. Nó không xoá sạch những suy nghĩ tiêu cực mà giúp bệnh nhân thấy được nó và hãm những suy nghĩ đó lại. Còn Claude Penet, bác sĩ tâm thần ở Châteauroux lại bắt đầu áp dụng phương pháp thiền trong một quá trình nghiên cứu của riêng mình rồi mới đề xuất áp dụng cho bệnh nhân. Ông nói: “Tôi không quá chú trọng đến phương diện tĩnh tâm như Phật giáo. Bởi điều duy nhất bệnh nhân cần là học cách giúp mình làm chủ được những tình cảm tiêu cực”. Xét cho cùng thì đó không phải là một phương pháp được đào tạo trong trường Đại học, cũng không phải là sự sùng bái của các bậc thầy về lí luận. Các nhà tiên phong đều đến từ Mĩ và họ đã bắt đầu áp dụng liệu pháp này từ gần 30 năm nay. Song hiện tại, những tiến bộ về việc sử dụng hình ảnh trong y học đã cho thấy rằng ngồi thiền làm thay đổi chức năng của não bộ. Ví dụ, những thầy tu ở Tây Tạng đã cho thấy nhiều điều đặc biệt khi não của họ được soi gần: khu thần kinh liên quan đến cảm xúc như lòng trắc ẩn hoạt động mạnh hơn so với người bình thường. Trường Đại học Madison – bang Wisconson có nhiều bài viết khoa học nhất về chủ đề này, với đóng góp lớn của bác sĩ tâm thần Richard Davidson.
Matthieu Ricard cũng chỉ rõ trong cuốn “Nghệ thuật ngồi thiền” (NXB Nil) rằng: “Ngày càng có nhiều nghiên cứu khoa học cho thấy ngồi thiền trong thời gian ngắn cũng làm giảm đáng kể stress (ảnh hưởng tiêu cực của stress cũng được nêu rõ), phiền muộn, xu hướng nổi giận (vốn làm giảm cơ hội sống sót sau phẫu thuật tim) và nguy cơ tái phát bệnh ở những người đã trải qua ít nhất 2 giai đoạn suy sụp. Tám tuần ngồi thiền, khoảng 30 phút mỗi ngày, giúp tăng cường khả năng miễn dịch, đồng thời giảm nguy cơ tăng huyết áp ở những đối tượng bị bệnh huyết áp cao và đẩy nhanh quá trình điều trị bệnh vảy nến. Nghiên cứu về ảnh hưởng của tâm thần đối với sức khoẻ trước đây vốn được xem là một việc không nghiêm túc thì nay lại là chủ đề chính của các công trình khoa học”. Tất cả các tác dụng của phương pháp thiền đều được nói đến nhiều trong các tạp chí khoa học quốc tế có tiếng như Journal of the National Cancer Institute hay Journal of Behavioral Medicine.
Trong số những nhà tiên phong, tất cả đều là người Mỹ, thì người đáng được chú ý nhất với hành trình và uy tín của mình chắc chắn là Jon Kabat-Zinn. Là giáo sư y khoa danh dự của trường Đại học Massachusetts, ông bắt đầu áp dụng phương pháp thiền khi còn là sinh viên của viện công nghệ Massachusetts dưới sự hướng dẫn của Salvador Luria, người từng đoạt giải Nobel Y khoa. Là chuyên gia về sinh học phân tử, cũng như Matthieu Ricard, ông luôn quan tâm đến chức năng của thần kinh. Năm 1979, tức là 13 năm sau những bước đi đầu tiên về nghiên cứu ngồi thiền, ông mong muốn được sử dụng phương pháp thiền nhằm làm giảm sự đau đớn ở những bệnh nhân mắc bệnh hiểm nghèo. Dần dần, ông tìm ra MBSR (Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction), một chương trình rèn luyện ngồi thiền trong 8 tuần. Ý tưởng của ông rất được mọi người trong bệnh viện ủng hộ. Ông nhớ lại: “Bằng cấp của tôi là sự đảm bảo với người nghe. Lúc đầu tôi chỉ có một khoảng không gian rất nhỏ và kiêm luôn nhiệm vụ thư ký. Người ta chuyển cho tôi những bệnh nhân ung thư, tim mạch hay những bệnh nhân phải chịu đau đớn sau phẫu thuật. Tôi đã đẩy chương trình lên 8 tuần và nó đã mang lại nhiều thành công đến mức tôi phải nghĩ đến việc đào tạo đội ngũ huấn luyện viên. Phần lớn trong số họ không phải là bác sỹ nhưng quan trọng nhất là họ nhiệt tình và có khả năng truyền năng lượng toàn năng cho những người không hề có mối quan tâm đặc biệt gì đến Phật giáo nhưng đang phải chịu nhiều đau đớn.” Khi đó, 18.000 người đã tham gia chương trình 8 tuần này, rải rác trong hơn 200 bệnh viện. Việc áp dụng phương pháp thiền giúp giảm một nửa nguy cơ tái phát bệnh sau ít nhất 2 giai đoạn bị suy sụp nghiêm trọng của người bệnh.
Tại trường đại học Geneve, tiến sĩ tâm lý học Lucio Bizzini, phụ trách chương trình khắc phục tình trạng suy sụp của bệnh nhân, đang áp dụng MBSR cũng như các phương pháp tương tự khác như MBCT (Mindfulness Based Cognitive Therapy), biện pháp được tiến sĩ Zindel Segal triển khai tại bệnh viện Toronto. Lucio Bizzini giải thích: “Liệu pháp này được đặc biệt áp dụng cho những trường hợp bị suy sụp triền miên. Đây là một chương trình đòi hỏi khá khắt khe, lúc đầu cần luyện tập 1giờ/ngày; như vậy bệnh nhân cần có sự đầu tư rất lớn. Nhưng mục tiêu đạt được cũng xứng đáng bởi bệnh nhân đến được, như Jon Kabat-Zinn nói rất đúng, một thời điểm mang tính quyết định, thời điểm mà họ ở “sau màn nhào lộn nguy hiểm”, trong một không gian mà họ có thể quan sát được những suy nghĩ của mình nhưng không làm họ bị ngập chìm trong nó”. Điều đáng nói mà tất cả mọi người, trước hết là Jon Kabat-Zinn, đều thừa nhận, đó là vì phải có sự đầu tư cần thiết này mà những bệnh nhân theo chương trình ngồi thiền MBSR chắc chắn là những người có nhiều động cơ nhất và vì thế mà họ ít có nguy cơ bị mắc bệnh lại nhất…..
KHÔNG VUI CŨNG CHẲNG SƯỚNG. 
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU. 
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN. 
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ. 
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO. 
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ. 
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM. 
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGLEL GODS). 
 

KHÔNG DÂM DỤC CHẲNG ĐẮM SAY.
KHÔNG GIẬN CÙNG CHẲNG YÊU.
KHÔNG TRÁCH NỘ DỖI HỜN.
KHÔNG THAM CẦU ĐA SỰ.
KHÔNG BUỒN CHẲNG PHẢI LO.
KHÔNG SẦU VÀ KHÔNG KHỔ.
NHƯ THẾ BẢO TOÀN TÂM.
CHỈ HOÀN PHƯƠNG DIỆT ĐỘ (ENTER NIRVANA: ENLIGHTENED WISED WISDOM MIRACLE FAIRY ANGEL GODS).

NEITHER AMBITIOUS NOR ADDICTIVE,
NO LUST NO TROUBLE,
NO CRITICISES OR SPOILED,
NO DESIRE, CAUSE NO FIGHT,
NO SEX MAKE NO RUDE,
NOT EXTREMELY TOO GREEDY,
NEITHER SAD NOR WORRIED,
NOT MIND, AND THOUGHTFULLY,
NO EXCITING IN LEWDNESS,
NO UPSET, WITHOUT ROUGH,
NO STRESS AND NO NAG,
NOT ANXIETY OR ANGRY,
NO FRIGHTENING AND NO SEXUALITY.
THIS IS THE WAY OF ALMIGHTY.

Toa thuốc Phật Thánh Thần Tiên.
Cứu hay sử dụng sẽ lành mỗi khi.
Bệnh do sát nghiệp khởi gây.
Ăn chay, bố đức, phổ truyền lòng nhân.
Thiên hạ thái bình không kiếp nạn.
Hà sầu thế giới khởi đao binh?
Lo rầu tan biến người người tốt.
TỪ BI HỶ XẢ sống công tâm.
Lòng dịu hiền lương sanh trí sáng.
Hảo nhân hoà nhã thế gian vui….
Xin được phổ truyền phương thuốc quý…
Ước ao thiên hạ hưởng thái hoà….
Chanh tươi chút muối trong nước sạch,
Mỗi khi dùng uống sẽ khoẻ ngay.
Hoặc quả khổ qua là mướp đắng.
Cùng lá trà xanh nấu đến sôi.
Trị bệnh mạnh lành nhanh lúc ấy.
Tuân lời Phật Thánh tĩnh tâm hiền….

Lâu Gia Vịnh đạo trưởng diễn giảng {{ Khâu Tổ Sám Hối Văn}}
Khâu Tổ Sám Hối Văn

Kinh công hạo lực bất tư nghị
Hồi hướng thập phương chư Thánh chúng
Nguyện kiến chân tâm cầu sám hối
Hà sa tội chướng tiêu tai trừ
Sám hối chúng đẳng
Tự tùng nẵng kiếp nãi chí kim sinh
Giả hỏa phong địa thủy đi thành hình
Luyến hương vị sắc sinh nhi xúc pháp
Tham sân tật đố, ác khẩu vọng ngôn
Sát đạo tà dâm, tư tình túng dục
Nghịch nhục phụ mẫu, bội phụ quân sư
Bất kính thiên địa thần chi
Ha phong mạ vũ
Bất tín tội phúc nhân quả
Muội lí khi tâm
Toại trí báo đối thăng trầm
Luân hồi triển chuyển
Thọ chư khổ não
Vô hữu hưu đình
Giai do nhất niệm chi sai
Chướng mê tự tỉnh
Vọng nhận lục trần chi huyễn
Trầm nịch ái hà
Kim nhi kí hoạch nhân thân
Thao thân chính giáo
Khởi phi thiên sinh khánh hạnh
Nhất đán tao phùng tự hợp tỉnh tâm
Tảo cầu độ thế
Nhược phù tự tiền lưu đãng, tất cánh mê thất bản lai
Nhất đọa minh đồ
Hóa vi di loại
Thị cố, tư trầm luân khổ phát thanh tịnh tâm
Quy phụng thánh chân
Đặc cầu sám hối
Kí lân ngu muội
Nguyên xá tội khiên
Giả thích báo oan
Quyên tiêu ma chướng
Sở kí mệnh phùng xương vận
Danh chú đan dài
Tế ngộ chân sư
Thân văn chí đạo
Tinh tu diệu hạnh
Tăng trưởng thiện nha
Tẫn tiết huyền môn
Di thần chân cảnh
Tha nhật vận ứng diệt độ
Tự tính bất trí hôn mê
Kính sinh thập thiện chi gia
Năng thông túc mệnh
Hoàn chứng thượng thừa chi đạo
Thừa thị hư hoàng thượng

Nguyện quốc thái dân phong, thời hòa tuế nhẫm
Nguyện chân phong phi điên, đạo hóa hưng hành
Nguyện hung ác hóa hiền, tà ma quy chính
Nguyện binh hình võng trách, linh ngữ không nhàn
Nguyện trầm trệ thăng thiên, oan thù hóa thích
Nguyện tham huyền học giả ngộ đạo thành chân
Nguyện lịch kiếp tông thân câu giai siêu độ
Nguyện lịch thế sư hữu đồng đăng chân thường
Nguyện sở hữu quyến duyên tăng sùng phúc huệ
Nguyện sở thương vật mệnh tảo sinh nhân thiên
Nguyện tuyệt thực tửu huân bất tương sát hại
Nguyện trì thân đoan chánh bất lí tà dâm
Nguyện ất phá san tham tất trừ hiểm tuấn
Nguyện ngôn vô cuống vọng, hành quý chân thành
Nguyện nhược kỉ nhiêu nhân tiềm nhẫn phẫn nộ
Nguyện từ tâm hạ khí cung kính nhất thiết
Nguyện bất đọa biên di bất tùy tà kiến
Nguyện kết giao tiên hữu thê tập thanh hư
Nguyện trí tuệ khai minh thần thông khôi khuếch
Nguyện quảng hành phương tiên phổ tế độ quần sinh
Nguyện vĩnh đoạn chấp mê hàm quy chí đạo
Trầm kiếp hữu tận, ngã nguyện vô cùng (3 lần)

Đoan vọng:

Đế chân khúc thủy tế độ, quy mệnh lễ tạ
Vô thượng hư hoành chí chân tam bảo


Nhất giả nhất nhân hữu khánh
Nhị giả nhị cảnh tề minh
Tam giả tam nông lạc nghiệp
Tứ giả tứ tự hòa bình
Ngũ giả ngũ từ củng cố
Lục giả lục hợp trừng thanh
Thất giả thất tinh lâm chiếu
Bát giả bát tiết an ninh
Cửu giả cửu tuyền khai thái
Thập giả thập loại sinh thành
Thập nhất giả phúc lưu thiện tín
Thập nhị giả đại đạo hưng hành

Nhất thiết thần quang phổ chiếu
Nhất thiết chúng Thánh lưu ân
Nhất thiết hữu tình lại thiện
Nhất thiết chính quả thành chân

Phổ thiên quân lạc
Tứ hải đồng xuân
Văn kinh ngộ đạo- Tội diệt phúc sinh (3 lần)

The Vegetarian Diet Solution for some people (not so quite completely pure yet)

Find us at:

Share on facebook:
You don’t have to be worried about the FACEbook Robots Auto Blocking Servers anyway.
Bạn hãy nhấn nút sau để chia sẽ liên kết trang web mới này trên FACEBOOK. Xin các bạn cứ yên tâm mà chia sẽ vì sẽ không bị các chương trình auto robot servers kiểm tra tin rác ngăn chặn được đâu. Xin cám ơn FACEBOOK, INC., and many others. Cheers! From Your friends!!! Hi!
Please click these buttons to share these links (these new other sites) on FACEBOOK. (You don’t have to be worried about any FACEBOOK firewall automatic spam checking robot servers anyway, it is our warranty now. Thanks to our FACEBOOK. INC., and many others.
Cheers! From Your friends!!! Hi!)
You can also find us at:
Trang Web Site 1: 
You can also find us at Web Site #1: 
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

or

Trang Web Site 2: 
You can also find us at Web Site #2: 
Click this button to Share on FACEBOOK:

site02232d1

Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.

ANOTHER ONE AT:

Trang Web Site 3: 
You can also find us at Web Site #3:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn

or:

Trang Web Site 4:
You can also find us at Web Site #4:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
or:
Trang Web Site 5:
You can also find us at Web Site #5:
Please click this link to see more.
Xin các bạn hãy nhấn vào liên kết trên để xem nhiều thông tin hơn.
Namah Shakya Mouni Buddha.

Nam mo Awalokiteshwara Bodhisattwa Mahasattwa maha karunikaya karuna Tadyatha.

Aum, Mouniye, Maha Mouniye, Swaha.

Tu thân theo đạo NHO

Tu thân theo đạo NHO

Tu thân theo đạo NHO
Khổng Tử dạy: “Con người nếu không hiếu cha mẹ, không kính tổ tiên thì bất cứ việc xấu nào họ cũng dám làm. Một người hiếu cha mẹ, kính tổ tiên thì không những là lời nói việc làm mà khởi tâm động niệm họ đều nghĩ rằng, nếu như việc này ta làm mà không đúng pháp thì có lỗi với cha mẹ, làm nhục tổ tiên thì họ sẽ không dám làm.”
Đức Khổng Tử 孔子nêu lên ngũ luân với thuyết chính danh và chữ “Nhân 仁” để làm chuẩn mực cho mọi sinh hoạt chính trị và an sinh xã hội.
Ngũ thường 五常: ngũ là năm, thường là hằng có. Người ta phải giữ năm đạo đó làm thường, không nên để rối loạn. Ngũ thường gồm: Nhân仁, Nghĩa義, Lễ禮, Trí智, Tín信.
Nhân 仁: Là lòng từ thiện. Khổng Tử nói: Khi ở nhà giữ gìn dung mạo khiêm cung; khi ra làm việc thi hành một cách kính cẩn; khi giao thiệp với người, giữ lòng trung thành. Dẫu đi tới các đoàn rợ phương đông và phương bắc, cũng chẳng bỏ ba đức hạnh cung, kính và trung ấy, như vậy là người có đức nhân
Nghĩa 義: Là việc nên làm hay là cách xử sự phải đường hoàng, hào hiệp. Hành vi của con người phải tuân theo tính chính đáng, chú trọng quy tắc, tiêu chuẩn, trọng tâm là nghĩa vụ và trách nhiệm. Trước khi làm gì phải xem xét hành vi đó có hướng đến điều “thiện” hay không, có thể hiện tiêu chuẩn đạo nghĩa, ý thức trách nhiệm với cộng đồng hay không.
Lễ  禮: Sự tôn trọng, hòa nhã trong khi cư xử với mọi người, mở rộng ra là việc tuân thủ các quy tắc, nguyên tắc đạo đức xã hội và pháp luật. Một cách căn bản, chính nghi lễ và nghi thức làm cho cuộc sống quân bình. Lễ làm bền vững nền văn hiến của một nước, lễ mà ại hoại thì văn hiến cũng tiêu tan. Khổng Tử nói: “Cung kính mà thiếu lễ thì làm thân mình lao nhọc. Cẩn thận mà thiếu lễ thì trở thành nhút nhát. Dũng cảm mà thiếu lễ sẽ trở thành rối loạn. Ngay thẳng mà thiếu lễ sẽ trở nên thô lỗ”.
Trí 智: Óc khôn ngoan, sáng suốt. Cảm giác đúng và sai. Biết tiên liệu, tính toán để hành động hợp đạo lý.
Tín 信: Giữ đúng lời, đáng tin cậy. Chữ tín vốn nằm trong 4 điều trên, sau này được tách ra để thành Ngũ thường. Tín là thước đo, là sự phản ánh 4 giá trị trên.
Nhân 人 = người , theo nội dung sách Luận ngữ, là sự phô bày rất thực tiễn và ngoại tại các phẩm tính của con người. Khổng Tử chia loài người thành ba hạng:
Thánh nhân 聖人: Bậc hiền giả, người thể hiện và chuyển giao minh triết.
Quân tử  君子: Người cao nhã, kẻ phấn đấu để làm điều chân chính.
Tiểu nhân 小人: Kẻ “hèn mọn”, hành động không màng tới đạo đức.
Khổng Tử nói: “Người quân tử sợ ba điều: sợ mệnh trời, sợ bậc đại nhân, sợ lời nói của thánh nhân. Kẻ tiểu nhân không biết mệnh trời, nên không sợ, (mà còn) khinh nhờn bậc đại nhân, giễu cợt lời nói của thánh nhân. Người quân tử ung dung mà không kiêu căng, kẻ tiểu nhân kiêu căng mà không ung dung”.
Trong tu thân, sự học là rất quan trọng.
Khổng Tử nói: 
“Ta đi học là học cho ta, để gây cái phẩm giá của ta, chứ không phải là để khoe với người. Ta chỉ lo không làm được những việc đáng cho người ta biết, chứ không lo người ta không biết mình”. 
“Muốn nhân mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là ngu, muốn trí mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là cao kỳ, muốn tín mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là hại nghĩa, muốn trực mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là ngang ngạnh, muốn dũng mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là loạn, muốn cương mà không muốn học thì bị cái che mờ là táo bạo khinh suất”.
Muốn trở lại người có “lễ” thì phải học mà học thì phải thông qua chữ Văn. “Văn” ấy có thể đã thành vǎn và cũng rất có thể đang ở dạng truyền ngôn, bất thành văn. Do đó vai trò của người thầy là rất quan trọng, đặc biệt là ở tư cách đạo đức. Quan niệm này khác với lối giáo dục hiện đại: Người lên lớp chỉ truyền đạt mỗi kiến thức, còn đạo đức của học sinh thì ít được quan tâm (đã có luật pháp chuyên trị). Học sinh đến lớp chỉ có mỗi thao tác là tiếp thu kiến thức (dù qua kiến thức thì họ cũng ít nhiều học được đạo đức).

TỨ NHIẾP PHÁP

TỨ NHIẾP PHÁP

TU NHIEP PHAP

普 phổ 渡 độ 
generous, elegy compassionately, regulars, suitably, widely spreading training salvation. 
———————- 
TỨ NHIẾP PHÁP
I. VĂN: 
Hoằng pháp lợi sanh là hạnh nguyện của chư Phật, chư vị Bồ tát. Đức Phật ra đời với một ý nguyện lợi sanh. Cho nên trong, tất cả phương tiện giáo hoá khuyến tu của Ngài, không một pháp môn nào ra ngoài mục đích ấy.
Người Phật tử theo dấu chân Phật và Bồ tát, học Phật không chỉ riêng giác ngộ cho mình mà còn làm cho người khác cùng hiểu biết và hành trì pháp Phật cũng như mình, nghĩa là phải lợi sanh. “Chúng sanh vô biên thệ nguyện độ” không chỉ là lời nói suông mà người Phật tử phải thể hiện trọn vẹn trong quá trình học đạo, tu đạo và sống đạo của mình.
Tứ nhiếp pháp còn gọi là 4 nhiếp sự, là nền tảng đạo đức của thế gian. Thế gian xoay quanh 4 nhiếp sự như bánh xe quay quanh trục. Đây là cương thường đạo lý của người Phật tử tại gia.
Tứ nhiếp pháp được Phật kiến lập trong Kinh Tăng Nhất A Hàm, phẩm Bốn pháp.
Muốn thực hiện tinh thần lợi sanh, đức Phật kiến lập pháp môn TỨ NHIẾP PHÁP để dạy chúng ta hành đạo như sau:
1. Định nghĩa:
Tứ là bốn.
Nhiếp là nhiếp hóa, nghĩa là thâu độ.
Pháp là pháp môn, là phương pháp thâu độ người khác.
Tứ nhiếp pháp là bốn phương pháp giúp mình xa lìa những thói hư tật xấu, hoàn thiện nhân cách, tăng trưởng phẩm hạnh, từ đó tiến đến phổ độ kẻ khác. Đây là bốn phương pháp để người Phật tử phổ độ người khác về với mình, để cùng làm lợi ích cho tất cả chúng sanh. Có đưa người khác đến với ta, thì ta mới có cơ duyên hóa độ.
Bốn phương pháp ấy là: “Bố thí, Ái ngữ, Lợi hành, Đồng sự”.
2. Nội dung Tứ nhiếp pháp:
a. Bố thí:
Nói nôm na bình dân thường là “Cho”, là “Giúp đỡ”, là “Dâng Tặng”, là “Cúng dường”.
Chữ THÍ là lấy của mình cho kẻ khác. Lấy của mình đem cho, tức ngầm chứa một sự hy sinh, dù nhỏ dù lớn, dù ít dù nhiều.
Bố có nghĩa là cùng khắp, rộng rãi.
Bố thí là cho một cách rộng rãi.
Một khía cạnh khác của Bố thí, khi đã hy sinh của mình đem cho người khác là đã biểu lộ lòng thương, lòng vị tha, thay thế cho lòng vị kỷ. Đây là động cơ đầu tiên cho lòng thương rộng lớn đó là lòng Từ bi.
Bố thí là sự chu cấp không những cho tất cả mà còn chu toàn nữa (all the ways).
Bố thí có ba phương diện: 
* Tài thí: gồm có Nội tài và Ngoại tài.
– Ngoại tài: nghĩa là đem của cải, tiền bạc, vật dụng nằm ngoài tài sức để giúp đỡ đời sống thiết thực cho chúng sanh.
– Nội tài: là bố thí chính tài sức của mình, sức lực, lời nói, tư tưởng, ý kiến v.v… một thứ tài sản dù nghèo đến mấy cũng có và tài sản ấy mới thật là của mình. Đừng viện cớ: tôi nghèo quá, không có gì để bố thí. Cho dù nghèo tận cùng con số không, vẫn còn có tài sức của mình, đó là vật sở hữu vô giá. Có tài sức là có sức lực, có trí tuệ bố thí cho người khác như gặp người gánh nặng ta gánh giúp, đẩy hộ một chiếc xe lên đốc cao… Đó cũng là cách bố thí. Phật dạy rằng: “Đời ai không có tài sức, có tài sức là có thể bố thí được”
* Pháp thí: nghĩa là đem giáo pháp chân chính mà giảng dạy cho chúng sanh thoát khỏi những đau buồn, đắng cay của cuộc đời, tạo niềm hân hoan vui sống cho họ hoặc tụng kinh niệm Phật để hồi hướng công đức cho tất cả chúng sanh.
Đem Phật pháp cảm hoá mọi người đó mới là phương tiện chính của người tại gia phục vụ xã hội.
Đức Phật dạy, trong mọi cách cúng dường, cúng dường Pháp là tối thắng, vì Pháp đem lại an vui lợi lạc cho đời này và vô lượng phước báu cho đời sau, là nhân giải thoát trong tương lai.
* Vô úy thí: tức là đem năng lực, uy thế, tất cả những gì của mình có thể che chở để bố thí cho họ “Sự không khiếp sợ” trong những lúc nguy biến, ấy là vô uý thí.
Làm thân người ai cũng có nỗi lo sợ, sợ đói, sợ nghèo, sợ bệnh tật, sợ tai họa, ách quốc gia. Vô úy thí là dùng tất cả phương tiện bố thí để giúp chúng sanh an tâm trước mọi sự nguy hiểm và biến cố. Gặp những tai nạn khủng khiếp ta hãy tìm phương cách giải cứu. Sự khổ sống trong sanh tử luân hồi ta phải giáo hóa khuyến tu để cầu giải thoát.
Vị Bồ tát có năng lực đem lại sự bình an cho chúng sanh là Ngài Quán Thế Âm. Đức Quan Thế Âm thực hành như vậy mà thế giới Ta Bà gọi Ngài là “đấng bố thí sự vô uý”.
Ngoài Tài thí, Pháp thí, còn chú trọng đến pháp Vô úy thí.
Thực hành tài thí để tương trợ đời sống vật chất cho chúng sanh. Thực hành Pháp thí để giáo hoá chúng sanh và thực hành hạnh Vô uý thí để loại bỏ những tư tưởng khiếp nhược cho chúng sanh.
Bố thí mà chỉ mong cầu báo đáp thì chỉ có phước báu, chứ không thực sự giúp ta ta vĩnh ly khổ ách, đạt cứu cánh Niết Bàn.
Bố thí Ba La Mật là hình thức bố thí cao cả nhất của Phật giáo. Đó là cách bố thí không thấy có kẻ bố thí, người được bố thí và của được bố thí, nên gọi là Tam luân không tịch. Câu chuyện Thái tử Tu Đại Noa nói lên ý nghĩa cao cả của việc bố thí này.
b. Ái ngữ:
Ái ngữ là đối xử với người bằng sự mềm dẻo xuất phát từ một thiện ý thành thực cảm hoá.
Dùng lời nói dịu dàng, hoà ái, khiêm tốn, khiến người nghe sanh tâm hoan hỷ cảm mến. 
Nói lời hoà nhã nhằm an ủi, giúp người vượt qua sự khổ sở. Dù với bất cứ hoàn cảnh nào như đứng trước một nhân vật hung hăng, lời lẽ mình vẫn nhu hòa để cảm hóa họ trở về con đường thiện lành.
Muốn có ái ngữ phải luôn luôn trầm tĩnh thân tâm. Không nên xem thường ái ngữ, vì ái ngữ dễ nhiếp phục lòng người. 
* Ái ngữ có công năng giúp kẻ khác tiến lên đến chỗ tốt đẹp.
c. Lợi hành:
Là lợi hạnh với mọi người. Mỗi người sống đều có lý tưởng. Lợi hành là hành vi giúp người đạt được mục đích tốt đẹp mà họ mong muốn, là làm việc vì mục đích cao cả có lợi cho người, không so tính thiệt hơn, nếu không muốn nói hy sinh quyền lợi cá nhân vì lợi ích cho người khác.
Lợi hạnh là cách thâu độ lòng người nhanh nhất, hữu hiệu nhất.
Hình ảnh vị Bồ tát Trì Địa là một tấm gương sáng về Lợi hành, suốt cuộc đời chuyên lo tu sửa đường sá, lấp các ao rạch ngăn trở lối đi, bắc cầu qua các kênh mương, gánh giúp cho người già cả, giúp đỡ kẻ tật nguyền neo đơn, từ những việc lặt vặt đến những việc lớn lao đều không từ chối nên được Phật ấn chứng.
d. Đồng sự:
Đồng sự là phục vụ công việc lợi ích chung hay những phận sự xã hội mà mình phải gánh vác. Đồng sự còn có nghĩa là phổ độ tương trợ, cảm hoá họ.
Cùng hòa nhã, thông cảm cảnh ngộ của người khác để dẫn dắt họ về với chánh pháp. Đây là một pháp vừa có hiệu quả lớn mà cũng vừa rất tế nhị. Cùng một cảnh ngộ thì dễ cảm thông với nhau hơn. Cụ thể, những người cùng hoàn cảnh rất dễ thông cảm nhau. Một tấm gương đồng sự của Bồ tát Duy Ma Cật: Đến nơi cờ bạc thì Ngài dùng nơi đó để độ người. Thấy ai Ngài cũng kính nhường. Ngài nhiếp phục kẻ lớn người nhỏ. Dạo chơi nơi ngả tư đường, Ngài giúp cho chúng sanh dự vào việc chánh đáng. Vào nơi giảng luận, Ngài dùng pháp Đại thừa mà dẫn dắt kẻ khác. Vào nơi học đường, Ngài khuyên thiện và khai hóa học viên. Vào chốn ăn chơi, Ngài chỉ chỗ tội lỗi của sắc dục. Vào quán rượu, Ngài vẽ phác chí hướng cho những đệ tử của say xỉn. (Phẩm Phương tiện).
Đồng sự với mọi người, với mục đích là giáo hoá. Do đó, không một chỗ nào dù là chỗ xấu xa như nơi cờ bạc, chốn buôn hương bán phấn, Duy Ma Cật lại không bước chân vào.
Gần chúng ta hơn, Bồ tát Quán Thế Âm vì lòng từ bi thương xót chúng sanh và muốn chúng sanh an lạc tự tại, Ngài hiện 32 ứng tài sức tùy sở cầu của chúng sanh mà thi hiện cứu độ.
Đồng Sự với ý nghĩa cao sâu hơn, Đồng sự tức là Đồng ngã: nâng người lên ngang với mình về phương diện đạo đức. Đây là phần về Phật pháp: giúp người hiểu Phật pháp giữ giới ngang với mình, thấy người phạm giới giáo dục cho họ không phạm giới và giữ giới đã thọ như mình, giúp người khác (bạn tại gia) có kinh điển để học. Đối với người xuất gia: Kiến hoà đồng giải và Giới hoà đồng tu, đó là Đồng sự.
Yếu tố Lợi hành, Đồng sự giúp người chóng thích nghi với mọi môi trường ở cuộc đời và luôn tạo cho mình niềm an lạc tự tại để sống.
II. TƯ:
Tứ nhiếp pháp giúp huynh đệ tỷ muội tạo dựng cuộc sống an lạc, tự tại, xây dựng một gia đình hạnh phúc.
Tứ nhiếp pháp là một phương tiện thiện xảo để nhiếp phục, cảm hóa những người chung quanh.
Tứ nhiếp pháp còn giới hạn thân khẩu ý tạo tác các vọng nghiệp, tạo năng lực hành thiện độ sanh, giúp chúng ta sớm gần với chân lý giải thóat giác ngộ.
Thấy người thực hành Tứ nhiếp pháp mà sanh tâm hoan hỷ thì công đức vô lượng.
Câu chuyện “Gã cùng tử” trong kinh Pháp Hoa làm diễn tả Thế Tôn cũng như tâm nguyện của chúng ta trên con đường phục vụ chánh pháp.
III. TU:
Huynh đệ tỷ muội thực hành hạnh Bố thí để xả bỏ dần tánh tham lam keo lẩn.
Huynh đệ tỷ muội dùng lời nói nhu hòa để cảm hóa những người chung quanh.
Luôn làm mọi việc ích lợi cho tất cả chúng sanh.
Tự đặt mình vào hoàn cảnh của tha nhân mới thấu hiểu những trăn trở của họ, từ đó sẽ thông cảm, vị tha, độ lượng, nhân từ.
Tứ nhiếp pháp là một pháp môn rất cụ thể. Tứ nhiếp pháp không phải là một giáo lý xuất thế, mà là yếu tố xây dựng cuộc đời, đưa mọi người vào ánh sáng chánh pháp.
Với hạnh nguyện lợi tha, Tứ nhiếp pháp là phương tiện khéo và đủ vậy.
IV. CÂU HỎI:
Tứ nhiếp pháp là gì?
Giải thích nghĩa 2 chữ Bố thí trong các trường hợp?
Thế nào là Vô úy thí?
Đồng sự là gì? Vị Bồ tát nào đã thực hành Đồng sự một cách rốt ráo?
Huynh đệ tỷ muội thực hành Tứ nhiếp pháp như thế nào trong cuộc sống?
———————- 
 
Tứ Nhiếp Pháp
Hòa thượng Thích Thiện Hoa
A. Mở Ðề
Tu hạnh lợi tha nhiếp hóa chúng sinh là bổn phận của Bồ Tát. Ðức Phật ra đời nhằm mục đích cứu đôĩ chúng sinh ra khỏi vòng sanh tử luân hồi.
Người Phật tử theo dấu chân Phật tất phải tập làm những gì đức Phật đã làm. Trong khi tu hành, Phật tử không bao giờ nên quá chú trọng đến mình mà quên người, không nên chỉ lo giác ngộ cho mình mà không tìm cách giác ngộ cho người. Trong đạo Phật, mình với người là một khối, mình không khác người, không thể phân chia ra được. Càng lo tự lợi chừng nào lại càng đi ngược với sự tu hành chừng ấy. Trái lại, càng hy sinh cho người, càng chú trọng đến lợi tha, lại càng mau chứng ngộ chừng ấy.
Phật có vô lượng phương pháp cứu độ chúng sanh, chúng ta muốn áp dụng phương pháp nào cũng được. Song muốn có kết quả cụ thể, chúng ta phải tùy theo căn cơ, hoài bão của chúng sanh mà lựa pháp môn tu hạnh lợi tha. Ðối với người đồng loại, chúng tôi tưởng không có phương pháp nào có hiệu quả thiết thực lợi ích cho người và làm cho người cảm hóa sâu xa bằng pháp môn Tứ nhiếp pháp.
B. Chánh Ðề
I. Ðịnh Nghĩa: Tứ nhiếp pháp là gì? Tức là bốn phương pháp lợi tha để nhiếp phục chúng sanh quay về với Phật pháp. Bốn phương pháp đó là:
– Bố thí nhiếp
– Ái ngũ nhiếp
– Lợi hành nhiếp
– Ðồng sự nhiếp
II. Hành Tướng Của Tứ Nhiếp Pháp
1. Bố thí nhiếp: Một xã hội tốt đẹp hay xấu xa, hòa bình hay hỗn loạn không phải là không nguyên nhân. Nguyên nhân của hỗn loạn xấu xa chính là lòng ích kỷ. Nhân loại đang quằn quại trong khổ đau, những cảnh nồi da xáo thịt, tái diễn hằng ngày là do đâu, nếu không phải chính là lòng tham lam ích kỷ?
Ðạo Phật là đạo từ bi, nghĩa là cứu khổ. Mà những nỗi khổ lớn của con người là gì? Ðó là sự thiếu thốn về vật chất sự mê mờ về tinh thần, và lòng lo sợ về đủ mọi thứ, như lo sợ mất tiền của, mất thân mạng, gặp tai biến v.v…
Vậy người có lòng từ bi, muốn cứu khổ thì trước tiên phải xả bỏ tánh ích kỷ, cho mọi người thứ mình có, cho những gì người khác mong muốn. Nghĩa là phải làm hạnh bố thí. Do sự bố thí ấy mà mình cảm phục được người chung quanh, mà người chung quanh thân mến mình và mong cầu học đạo giải thoát. Bố thí có 3 lối: Tài thí, Pháp thí và Vô úy thí.
a) Tài thí: Tài là tiền của. tài thí là đem tiền của mà bố thí, để cứu vớt người đồng loại thoát khỏi đau khổ. Cảnh khổ của chúng sinh về vật chất không thể kể xiết: người thiếu cơm, kẻ thiếu áo, người thiếu thuốc thang, kẻ thiếu nơi nương náu… Ðứng trước bao cảnh khổ ấy, người Phật tử không thể nào an nhiên hưởng sự sung sướng riêng được, mà trái lại thấy mình có bổn phận xuất của, ra công giúp kẻ nghèo khổ, thiếu hụt.
Ðừng viện cớ, hay tự an ủi, mình nghèo không có của tiền giúp đỡ người chung quanh. Thật ra miễn là mình có từ tâm hay không, chứ không phải mình hoàn toàn thiếu phương tiện để giúp đỡ người khác. Một chén cơm vẫn có thể chia hai được, một manh chiếu vẫn còn đủ chỗ cho thêm một người nằm được. Người ta thường nói: “chật bụng chớ chật chi nhà”, là thế. Người triệu phú đem cho năm, bảy ngàn bạc cũng tốt. Người nghèo chỉ có hai bộ quần áo, mà đem cho bớt đi một bộ cũng tốt.
b) Pháp thí: Pháp là giáo pháp, là những lời dạy, những giáo lý của đức Phật và các bậc Thánh Hiền Tăng, là Tam tạng Kinh điển. Pháp thí là đem những giáo pháp quý báu ấy mà bố thí, giảng dạy cho chúng sinh.
Chúng sinh đang mê mẫn, xoay vần trong sáu cõi, gây nghiệp rồi thọ báo, khác nào tỉnh mộng rồi lại mơ. Trong lúc mộng nào biết có mơ, cứ lăn lộn vào đường ái, như bướm đâm đầu vào đèn. Vì thế, đức Phật mới đem giáo pháp ra giảng dạy khiến cho chúng sinh ra khỏi biển khổ luân hồi.
Pháp của Phật nhiều vô số lượng, cao nhiêu cũng có, thấp bao nhiêu cũng có, đủ cỡ, đủ loại cho mọi căn cơ. Dù người nước nào, bực nào, căn cơ cao hay thấp, sáng hay tối, một khi nghe đến pháp của Phật, tùy sức đều được hiểu cả. Nên trong kinh có câu: “Phật thuyết nhất âm, chúng sinh tùy loại các đắc giải”.
Chúng ta đừng viện cớ mình còn kém Phật pháp, không thể làm công việc thí pháp được. Như trên dã nói, Pháp Phật có vô số lượng pháp môn, nếu không biết được pháp môn cao thâm, thì cũng biết được pháp môn thông thường. Mỗi Phật tử ít ra cũng biết tụng kinh, niệm Phật, lễ Phật, ăn chay. Chúng ta đem những điều ấy chỉ bảo cho người, thế cũng là thí pháp rồi. Nếu làm những điều ấy với tấm lòng chân thật, hoan hỷ, cố mong sao cho người chung quanh đi đến với đạo để được lợi ích.
Tuy thế, đã là Phật tử thì chúng ta có bổn phận phải luôn luôn trao dồi, học hỏi để biết rộng hiểu nhiều, hầu tự giải thoát và để công việc thí pháp của chúng ta được hiệu quả hơn, phổ biến rộng rãi hơn và ứng dụng trong mọi trường hợp.
Thí pháp càng lan rộng, thì người xu hướng về với Phật pháp càng nhiều và cõi đời càng bớt đau khổ.
c) Vô úy thí: Vô úy là không sợ hãi. Vô úy thí là đem cái không sợ mà thí cho chúng sinh. Sự sợ hãi là một tâm trạng rất thông thường của chúng sinh trong cõi đời giả tạm và đầy đau khổ này. Vậy người có lòng từ bi, phải cố gắng làm sao cho chúng sinh chung quanh có được sự bình tĩnh, yên ổn của tâm hồn, không hoang mang lo lắng, sợ hãi.
Vô úy thí, không phải chỉ những người có can đảm, có tài năng, có uy quyền mới làm được. Hằng ngày chung quanh ta, biết bao người đang ở trong cảnh sợ hãi; nếu thật chúng ta có lòng từ muốn giúp đỡ cho họ khỏi sợ hãi thì không có lúc nào là không thể làm được: một đứa bé đang kinh hãi trước hàm răng của con chó dữ; một bà lão lo sợ bị xe cán không dám băng qua đường nhiều xe cộ; một thiếu nữ đi đêm “sợ ma”; một thí sinh run rẩy trước giờ vấn đáp v.v… đó là bao nhiêu cơ hội mà chúng ta có thể thi hành pháp Vô úy thí. gặp người bị tai nạn, ta đem tài năng hay thế lực ra đùm bọc, che chở, cho họ khỏi sợ hãi; gặp người đau ốm, lo sợ thần chết mang đi, ta lấy luật vô thường giảng giải cho họ và bảo họ niệm đức Quan Thế Âm Bồ Tát hay các đức Phật Thánh Thần Tiên (như là: Phật A Di Ðà, v.v…) đó là Vô úy thí. 
Tóm lại, bố thí là do lòng từ bi vô hạn mà làm. Nó có một phạm vi rộng rãi vô cùng. Khi nào còn có chúng sanh đau khổ thì ta còn bố thí.
Hình thức cao nhất của bố thí là bố thí Ba la mật, nghĩa là bố thí rất nhiều mà không thấy mình có bố thí; bố thí mà không phân biệt thân sơ, không chấp ta, người, thù, bạn; bố thí mà không chấp số lượng những vật thí. Như thế là ta đã thành tựu pháp “Tam luân không tịch” về bố thí. Khi ấy, bố thí không còn là một việc làm phúc hay ban ân nữa, mà chính là một việc tự nhiên, không thể bỏ qua được như ăn, như uống hàng ngày.
Vậy đã là Phật tử thì không thể nào không thi hành pháp bố thí được. Sự thi hành này tùy phương tiện, tài năng, thể lực của mình, và ở trong hoàn cảnh nào cũng làm được, chứ không phải đợi có đủ một số điều kiện nào đó mới làm được. Miễn là ta càng cố gắng giúp ích, cứu khổ cho người được chừng nào thì quí chừng ấy.
2. Ái ngữ nhiếp: Ái ngữ nhiếp là tùy theo căn cơ tánh chúng sanh mà khôn khéo nói năng, an ủi, khuyên lơn, nhân thế khiến cho họ sinh lòng thân mến, cảm phục, rồi từ đó họ mới theo ta mà học đạo.
Ở đời nhiều người đối với mọi người dùng lời không tao nhã, nên làm cho người chung quanh chán ghét. Vì thế, nhiều việc phải bị hư hỏng.
Tục ngữ có câu: “Lời nói không mất tiền mua, lựa lời mà nói cho vừa lòng nhau”. Thật thế, lời nói là một của báu mà mọi người đều có cả, không phân biệt giàu, nghèo, sang, hèn. Nhưng cũng lời nói ấy người nầy sử dụng thì nên công việc, còn người kia sử dụng thì lại tán gia bại sản. Sở dĩ như thế là vì một bên biết lựa lời ăn nói dịu dàng, dễ nghe, còn một bên cộc cằn, thô tục. Nhiều người, tự bào chữa, thường bảo: “Tánh tôi ngay thẳng và có hơi nóng, nên hay ăn to nói lớn, chứ thật ra tôi không có ác ý”. Không có ác ý, nhưng làm cho người chung quanh phải đau khổ, khó chịu vì lời nói khiếm nhã, thô bạo của mình, thì có khác gì người ác?
Vậy Phật tử chúng ta muốn cảm hóa, dẫn dắt người chung quanh về con đường chánh, trước tiên phải áp dụng cho được phái ái ngữ, nghĩa là luôn luôn và trong mọi trường hợp, phải dùng lời dịu dàng, êm ái, thương yêu trong khi tiếp xúc với mọi người. Nhất là khi người ta đang ở trong cảnh khổ, thì những lời khuyên lơn, vỗ về lại càng vô cùng quí báu, vì có thể thoa dịu được vết thương lòng và làm cho người ta vô cùng cảm kích, khó mà có thể phai mờ được.
3. Lợi hành nhiếp: Lợi hành nhiếp là làm lợi ích cho người bằng ý nghĩ, lời nói hay hành động, khiến cho người ta sinh lòng thân mến mà học đạo.
Cái gương sáng nhất về phương diện lợi hành là cái gương Ngài Trì Ðịa Bồ Tát. Suốt đời, Ngài thường gánh đất đắp đường, ban cho bằng phẳng, hoặc bắc cầu để cho khách bộ hành đi lại được dễ dàng tiện lợi. Ngài thay người già gánh nặng, đẩy giúp cỗ xe lên dốc cao, chèo giúp cho người lái thuyền ngược nước… Tóm lại, bất luận việc lớn nhỏ, miễn giúp ích được cho người là Ngài không bao giờ từ nan. Xem thế, thì không cần phải đợi có dủ phương tiện mới làm lợi ích cho người được. Chỉ với một ít sức khỏe cũng có thể giúp được nhiều việc lợi ích cho người rồi.
Có khi chỉ cần một ý nghĩ tốt, một lời giới thiệu hay cũng có thể giúp cho người chung quanh có công ăn việc làm.
Ðối với người giàu có, nhiều phương tiện thì phạm vi hoạt động cho lợi hành lại càng rộng rãi. Họ có thể xuất tiền của ra làm nhà dưỡng lão, nuôi người tuổi già sức yếu, để tuổi già của họ bớt đen tối, nguy nan; hay họ xây viện dục anh, nuôi trẻ mồ côi cha mẹ, cho chúng học hành và có nghề nghiệp, huấn luyện cho chúng thành những công dân hữu dụng. Hay dựng trại tế bần, cấp dưỡng cơm ăn áo mặc cho kẻ đói khó, hay dựng bệnh xá để cứu chữa những kẻ bệnh tật; hay xây trường học giúp con em có nơi học hành. Ðó là bao nhiêu công việc vô cùng lợi ích, vừa cho đời vừa cho đạo. Những công việc lành ấy sẽ cảm hóa lòng người và hướng họ trở về con đường giải thoát là con đường của đạo Phật.
4. Ðồng sự nhiếp: Ðồng sự nhiếp là tùy theo căn cơ, hoài bão, địa vị, nghề nghiệp của người mà cộng sự với họ, để một mặt giúp đỡ họ, một mặt nêu cao gương lành, làm cho họ cảm mến mà theo ta đến gần đạo cả.
Chẳng hạn như khi ta cùng làm việc trong một công sở, trong một xí nghiệp, trong thương trường hay trong nông nghiệp, mà từ việc lớn cho đến việc nhỏ, từ ý nghĩ cho đến câu nói, ta luôn luôn nêu gương đạo đức, tận tâm tận lực làm việc, sẵn sàng hy sinh quyền lợi mình, cho bạn đồng nghiệp, dần dần những người cộng sự, sẽ tiêm nhiễm những đức tánh tốt đẹp của ta, sẵn sàng nghe theo, làm theo những điều ta khuyên bảo.
Ðồng sự nhiếp, là một phương pháp có hiệu quả để nhiếp hóa người chung quanh quay về con đường đạo. 
Với đồng sự nhiếp, ta có thể giúp đỡ một cách thiết thực và thường xuyên cho những người cùng sống. Ta nên thấu rõ những hoài bão, tâm trạng, nhu cầu của họ; nhờ thế ta có thể giúp ích cho họ một cách có hiệu quả hơn. Vì thế ta có thể nhiếp hóa họ dễ dàng, sâu xa hơn. 
Dù là ở đâu, công sở hay tư sở, nhà máy hay nông trường, có sự chân chính, thuần thiện, thời ở đó số người thiện lành càng ngày càng đông, càng mạnh.
III.Lợi Ích Của Tứ Nhiếp Pháp
Nếu ta thực hành đúng theo tứ nhiếp Pháp ta sẽ thấy những kết quả đẹp đẽ sau đây:
1. Về phương diện cá nhân: Ta sẽ là một con người gương mẫu; mỗi ý nghĩ, mỗi lời nói, mỗi hành động của ta đều là một hạt giống thiện gieo vào ruộng phước mà sau nầy ta sẽ gặt được những kết quả quý báu, tốt lành. Những gì của ta nói ra, làm ra đều được thông cảm, tán thành, mến phục. Ta có thể phổ độ nhân tâm một cách dễ dàng, rộng rãi, và mỗi khi đi đến đâu, ta đều được tiếp đón một cách chân thành, nồng nhiệt. Do đó, ta sẽ dễ dàng thành công trong mọi việc.
2. Về phương diện gia đình: Do ảnh hưởng tốt đẹp, mọi người trong gia đình đều trở thành thuần lương, đức độ cả. Và một gia đình gồm những phần tử như thế, thì thể nào cũng được trên thuận dưới hòa, trong ấm ngoài êm, nghĩa là có hạnh phúc.
3. Về phương diện xã hội: Một người tu hạnh tứ Nhiếp pháp cũng đã gây được ảnh hưởng tốt lành và hoán cải được một phần nào hoàn cảnh xã hội. Số người tu Tứ Nhiếp Pháp càng nhiều thì xã hội lại càng được cải tiến, và trở thành thuần lương, thiện mỹ.
Nếu áp dụng triệt để tứ Nhiếp Pháp vào cuộc đời thực tế, thì xã hội sẽ được cải tiến một cách vô cùng lợi lạc.
C.Kết Luận
Như trên đã nói, Tứ Nhiếp Pháp là một pháp môn để cải tiến xã hội một cách có hiệu quả nhất. Nó lấy lợi sanh làm căn bản, lấy hạnh phúc của chúng sanh làm mục đích. Ðây chúng ta hãy nhớ lại từng điểm một:
1) Hãy đem của cải giúp cho người túng thiếu, tật nguyền, đem Phật pháp giảng nói để cho mọi người cải ác tùng thiện, đem dũng lực tinh thần hay vật chất để che chở cho người chung quanh khỏi lo sợ.
2) Hãy nói lời ôn hòa nhã nhặn, để cảm hóa người ta đi theo con đường lành.
3) Hãy làm lợi ích cho mọi người trong mọi trường hợp.
4) Hãy hòa nhã với cuộc sống chung quanh, nhận rõ được người nhu cầu thiết tha của mọi người, hầu giúp đỡ họ một cách có hiệu quả, và đưa dần dần họ về con đường chánh.
Vậy chúng ta không thể dửng dưng trước những lời kêu gọi lợi tha ấy được.
Nếu chúng ta không nên làm ngơ, vì chúng ta hiểu hai yếu tố quan trọng nhất để tu hành: đó là lòng từ bi và lợi tha. Thiếu hai điểm ấy không bao giờ chúng ta có thể tiến triển trên đường đạo được.
Thích Thiện Hoa
(trích “Phật học Phổ thông”)
———————- 
TỨ NHIẾP PHÁP
 
THÍCH THÔNG HUỆ
 
Tất cả chúng ta, ai tu hành cũng đều muốn nổ lực cho tự thân được lợi ích, đó gọi là tự lợi. Khi chính mình được chuyển hóa tốt đẹp, chúng ta đem kết quả đó san sẻ giúp ích cho người khác, đó gọi là lợi tha. Tự lợi và Lợi tha là con đường tu hành của các bậc Bồ Tát.
Chúng sanh đa bệnh nên phương tiện giáo hóa của Phật cũng phải có nhiều và tương ứng, cũng như tùy bệnh mà cho thuốc. Trong đó, phương tiện hữu hiệu và tác động sâu xa vào lòng người là Tứ nhiếp pháp.
Từ nhiếp pháp là bốn phương tiện để nhiếp phục, cảm hóa tâm lý của người đời. Khi đã cảm hóa được họ, lần hồi từng bước hướng dẫn người phát khởi niềm tin, mở mang trí tuệ và thâm nhập Phật pháp. Các phương tiện này là: Bố thí nhiếp, Ái ngữ nhiếp, Lợi hành nhiếp và Đồng sự nhiếp.
1 – Bố thí nhiếp:
Là Phật tử, chúng ta đều biết, theo nhân quả hữu lậu, người hay bố thí sẽ được hưởng quả giàu sang phú quý, nếu gian tham keo kiệt thì phải chịu nghèo đói khó khăn. Nhưng cũng tùy tâm lượng của chúng ta khi bố thí mà quả hưởng được có khác nhau; nếu trước khi bố thí mà còn đắn đo toan tính, hoặc sau khi bố thí lại tiếc rẻ, thì có thể cũng được hưởng quả giàu sang nhưng phải làm lụng khó khăn cực nhọc lắm.
Nói cho cùng, mọi khổ sở đau thương trên cuộc đời này đều do lòng tham lam ích kỷ của con người mà ra. Từ tham lam đưa đến sân hận, khi lòng tham không được thỏa mãn, rồi có thể gay ra hậu quả không lường trước. Cho nên, nếu chúng ta chỉ biết bo bo giữ lợi ích cho riêng mình, thì ngay bản thân mình, và cả gia đình, xã hội sẽ mãi còn chìm đắm trong khổ đau. Chỉ khi nào chúng ta mở lòng ra để lo cho người có hòan cảnh khó khăn hơn mình, thì không những người khác bớt khổ mà chính mình cũng được an vui. Một số người đã kể, trước khi biết Phật pháp, họ thường xuyên buôn bán thua lỗ, chỉ vì ham tranh hơn tranh thua, gây hiềm khích với người khác. Khi đã quy y, biết cách xử sự, không còn quá tham lam, họ được cảm tình với mọi người nên công việc làm có kết quả hơn, chứ không phải nhờ sức gia trì của vị thần thánh nào cả.
Ở đây, chúng ta cũng cần phân biệt bố thí với cúng dường. Bố thí có ý nghĩa đem những gì mình có san sẻ cho người có hoàn cảnh, điều kiện sống khó khăn hơn mình, bất phước hơn mình. Cúng dường nguyên nghĩa là cung dưỡng, tức cung kính cấp dưỡng, là dâng phẩm vật, tài vật lên những người có địa vị, đạo dức cao hơn mình. Vì sao đức Phật lại khuyên chúng ta nên thực hành hạnh bố thí? – Để trong vòng luân hồi chúng ta có một đời sống kinh tế sung túc, dễ dàng hơn cho việc tu hành. Khi có điều kiện chúng ta lại tiếp tục bố thí cúng dường, và như vậy trong những kiếp về sau, chúng ta lại càng thuận lợi trong việc tiến tu hơn nữa.
Đối với các vị Bồ Tát, một trong những hạnh nguyện của các Ngài là giúp đỡ chúng sanh bằng tinh thần hay vật chất tùy nhu cầu của họ. Đến lúc gần gũi được họ, làm cho họ tin tưởng và cảm mến, Bồ tát mới thu nhiếp họ để đưa họ đến với Phật pháp. Đó gọi là Bố thí nhiếp. Con người thường sống bằng tình cảm hơn là lý trí, nên nếu chỉ dùng lời nói đạo lý, đôi khi thất bại. Vì vậy Bồ tát phải dùng bố thí như một phương tiện để nhiếp phục chúng sanh.
Trong kinh Đại Bát Niết Bàn, phẩm Phạm hạnh thứ 15, Phật dạy: “Này Thiện Nam! Bồ tát lúc thực hành bố thí, đối với chúng sanh khởi lòng thương tưởng như con. Lại nữa, lúc thực hành bố thí, đối với chúng sanh khởi lòng xót xa giống như cha me săn sóc đứa con đang bệnh. Lúc thực hành bố thí, tâm Bồ tát vui mừng như Cha Mẹ thấy con lành bệnh. Sau khi bố thí, tâm Bồ tát buông xả như cha mẹ thấy con đã lớn khôn, có thể sinh sống tự tại”. Đoạn kinh này đã diễn tả một cách chính xác tấm lòng của bồ tát đối với chúng sanh, khi thực hành hạnh bố thí, các vị xem chúng sanh như con đẻ của mình. Chúng ta khi có con, lo cho máu mủ của mình một cách chu đáo từ lúc nhỏ đến lúc lớn, tâm chúng ta thương con như thế nào thì Bồ tát thương chúng sanh như thế ấy. Tuy nhiên, tình thương của chúng ta đôi khi chan rải không đều giữa đứa con này với đứa con khác, còn Bồ tát thì bình đẳng. Các Ngài thương muôn loài chúng sanh không hạn cuộc, không phân biệt, còn chúng ta lại quên các Ngài như những đứa con hoang, bỏ cha mẹ ra đi lang thang trong ba cõi sáu đường.
Lúc thực hành bố thí, tâm lượng Bồ tát lo cho chúng sanh như cha mẹ săn sóc đứa con đang bệnh. Tình thương của cha mẹ bao la như biển cả, bất tận như suối nguồn, và đôi khi chúng ta cũng hiểu được, cảm nhận và biết ơn đối với tình thương đó. Nhưng rất ít người hiểu được tình thương của Bồ tát giành cho chúng sanh. Nếu cha mẹ chỉ lo được cho cái thân vật chất hữu hình hữu hoại của con, thì Bồ tát rất chú trọng đến đời sống tinh thần. Mà đời sống tinh thần thì vô vàng quý giá hơn so với đời sống vật chất, vì đó là hành trang cho tất cả chúng sanh đi suốt lộ trình đến giải thoát viên mãn. Bồ tát biết rõ, có rất nhiều người thiếu thốn, đau khổ về tinh thần, dù họ đang ở địa vị nào, hòan cảnh nào và chỉ có thuốc chánh pháp mới điều trị được bệnh khổ cho chúng sanh.
Khi hành hạnh bố thí và nhiếp phục được chúng sanh, hướng dẫn họ đi theo chánh đạo để được giác ngộ và giải thoát, tâm Bồ tát vui mừng như cha mẹ thấy con lành bệnh. Và sau đó tâm các Ngài buông xả như cha mẹ thấy con lớn khôn, đã vững bước trên đường đời. Sự buông xả này rất phù hợp với tinh thần Balamật, tức vô trước, vô trú, vô nhiễm. Dù làm tất cả mọi việc để được lợi ích cho chúng sanh, tâm các Ngài vẫn thênh thang như hư không, không thấy có người ban ơn, có kẻ chịu ơn và có một pháp để làm ơn. Đó gọi là “Tam luân không tịch”. Nhìn chung bố thí được chia ra làm ba loại
a)Tài thí: Gồm nội tài thí và ngoại tài thí.
• Nội tài thí: Dùng cả thân mạng hoặc một vài bộ phận trong cơ thể để bố thí. Đây là hạnh động buông xả lớn của Bồ tát. Hiện nay, có phong trào hiến máu nhân đạo, hiến tặng cơ quan hoặc hiến xác cho khoa học, đều thuộc về loại này.
• Ngọai tài thí: Dùng tài sản của mình kiếm được một cách lương thiện, san sẻ cho những người thiếu thốn, khó khăn về vật chất hơn mình.
Một điều chúng ta cần lưu ý: Ai cũng biết, nỗi khổ của chúng sanh thì vô hạn, nên sự bố thí cũng phải vô biên. Nhưng trong sự bố thí, ngoài lòng từ bi, chúng ta còn phải có trí tuệ. Nếu chúng ta nhẹ dạ, giúp người một cách mù quáng, như giúp tiền cho người nghiện hút, bài bạc… thì vô tình chúng ta càng làm hại cho họ. Mỗi người trong mặt trận đạo đức, chống lại những tệ nạn, những cái xấu ác, làm trong sạch hóa xã hội. Đó là giúp ích cho mọi người và cho cả bản thân mình.
b) Pháp thí: Sự thiếu thốn khó khăn về vật chất làm cho con người đau khổ, nhưng sự nghèo nàn mất mát về tinh thần càng làm họ thấy bất hạnh hơn. Cái khổ về tinh thần gây tổn hại nhiều hơn cái khổ về vật chất, nhiều khi ảnh hưởng xấu đến sức khỏe và cả tính mạng con người. Y học đã chứng minh rất nhiều trường hợp loét dạ dày, tá tràng, bệnh tim mạch, và đặc biệt là hội chứng kích động thần kinh (stress) là hậu quả của sự căng thẳng, lo nghĩ hay buồn phiền lâu ngày.
Các vị tu hành đem Phật pháp giảng dạy cho chúng sanh, mục đích làm chúng sanh bớt khổ, đó gọi là pháp thí, nhưng cũng tùy trình độ căn cơ của từng người mà lập phương tiện giáo hóa, cũng như tùy bệnh mà cho thuốc (khế cơ), và những lời giảng dạy phải phù hợp với chánh pháp, phải có giá trị bất di bất dịch (khế lý). Khi Phật pháp được truyền bá rộng rãi theo tinh thần khế cơ và khế lý, chúng sanh nương vào đó tu hành, cuộc đời sẽ được an lạc, xã hội nhờ đó cũng yên bình thịnh vượng.
Pháp thí quan trọng hơn tài thí như thế nào? Trong kinh “Kim Quang Minh Tối Thắng vương”, Quyển Ba, phẩm Diệt Nghiệp Chướng, đức Phật dạy: “Này Thiện Nam! Giả sử có người đem bảy báu đầy cả tam thiên đại thiên thế giới cúng dường Như Lai, nếu lại có người khuyến thỉnh Như Lai chuyển Đại Pháp Luân, thì người này được công đức hơn người kia. Vì sao? – vì người kia dùng tài thí, người này dùng pháp thí. Này Thiện Nam! Đừng nói chi đem cả bảy báu đầy cả tam thiên đại thiên thế giới bố thí, mà nếu có người đem bảy báu nhiều như hằng hà sa tam thiên đại thiên thế giới cúng dường tất cả chư Phật, thì công đức khuyến thỉnh cũng vẫn hơn cả sự cúng dường ấy, do vì pháp thí có năm điều thù thắng. Những gì là năm? – Một là, pháp thí gồm cả lợi mình, lợi người, còn tài thí không được như thế. Hai là pháp thí hay khiến chúng sanh ra khỏi ba cõi, còn phước tài thí chẳng ra khỏi cõi dục. Ba là pháp thí làm pháp thân thanh tịnh, còn tài thí chỉ tăng trưởng sắc thân. Bốn là, pháp thí thì vô cùng, còn tài thí có cùng tận. Năm là, pháp thí dứt được vô minh, còn tài thí chỉ khuất phục được tham ái. Thế cho nên, này thiện nam! Công đức khuyến thỉnh vô lượng vô biên, không thể thí dụ”.
Đức Phật chỉ rõ năm điều thù thắng của pháp thí: 
Thứ nhất: pháp thí gồm cả lợi mình, lợi người. Ví dụ, khi một người nói pháp cho một đám đông nghe, trước hết người ấy có lợi ích vì đã gieo một nhân tốt là bố thí pháp; người nghe được chánh pháp, nếu y đó tu hành, cuộc đời sẽ được chuyển hóa, tâm sẽ được thăng hoa. Tài thí thì không được như vậy, vì nếu bố thí để họ dùng phương tiện đó làm điều xấu, thì chính sự bố thí ấy lại làm hại cho họ và cho những người xung quanh. 
Thứ hai: Pháp thí hay khiến chúng sanh ra khỏi ba cõi Dục, Sắc và Vô Sắc, nếu chúng sanh biết tu hành theo chánh pháp, đọan trừ tham – sân – si, được giác ngộ và giải thoát. Nếu dùng tài thí, đó là đang tu phước, có thể sanh về cõi giới thiên.
Thứ ba: Pháp thí làm pháp thân thanh tịnh, còn tài thí chỉ tăng trưởng sắc thân. Sắc thân của chúng ta do nghiệp tạo nên, dễ bị hoại diệt, biến đổi vô thường; nhưng trong đó còn có pháp thân vô tướng, không bị biến hoại theo thời gian và không gian. Nếu trong suốt cuộc đời, chúng ta chỉ lo chăm sóc cho cái sắc thân, thỏa mãn những nhu cầu của nó là ăn, mặc, ở, tức cái hạ tầng kiến trúc của đời sống, mà quên đi phần thượng tầng kiến trúc là văn hóa, tâm linh, thiền định, trí tuệ, thì rõ ràng chúng ta chỉ sống bằng bản năng như loài vật. Chỉ có thượng tầng kiến trúc mới nuôi dưỡng pháp thân, còn những nhu cầu vật chất tầm thường chỉ làm cho chúng ta mãi chìm trong vô minh tăm tối. Pháp thí sẽ giúp chúng ta biết chánh đạo, sống với cái cao cả, cái minh triết, là những yếu tố quyết định sự tiến hóa của toàn thể loài người.
Thứ tư: Pháp thí thì vô cùng, vì nó không có tướng mạo, nên không bị mai một theo thời gian. Người thí pháp vô cùng, vì có thể nói pháp suốt đời, nói ở mọi chỗ mà vẫn mãi mãi lưu xuất được; người nghe pháp cũng vô cùng, vì dùng pháp để tu theo suốt đời vẫn không hết, không cạn. Ngược lại vì tài thí có hình tướng, nên có giới hạn có cùng tận. 
Thứ năm: Pháp thí dứt được vô minh, còn tài thí chỉ khuất phục được tham ái. Khi nghe pháp, sự hiểu biết của chúng ta càng sâu rộng, trí tuệ càng phát triển, đến rốt ráo có thể dứt được vô minh. Tài thí thì chỉ tạm giải quyết khó khăn trước mắt cho người được bố thí, còn người bố thí thì cũng tạm thời khuất phục được tham ái ngay lúc ấy mà thôi. 
Do những đặc tính quá ưu việt của pháp thí đã nói trên, rõ ràng công đức của người pháp thí và người khuyến thỉnh pháp thí vô lượng vô biên, tài thí không thể so sánh nổi. Nếu mỗi tự viện đều là những nơi được khuyến thỉnh pháp thí, thì Phật tử sẽ được muôn phần lợi lạc, đời sống được cải thiện, đau khổ sẽ không còn và xã hội cũng được trong sạch hơn lên. Vì vậy, đã là Phật tử, chúng ta phải luôn trao dồi học hỏi, ngày càng thâm nhập Phật pháp để chuyển hóa tự thân, tự cứu mình ra khỏi mọi ràng buộc khổ não của đời sống. Sau đó chúng ta đem sự hiểu biết bằng trí tuệ và sự thanh lương của tâm hồn mình ra giúp ích cho người khác, thì hành động pháp thí ấy mới có kết quả.
c) Vô úy thí: khi tu hành đắc lực, tâm yên tĩnh, trí tuệ mở mang, Bồ tát thấy rõ mọi lẽ thực-hư của cuộc đời, các Ngài không còn lầm chấp các pháp nữa. Được sức tự tại vô úy, các Ngài đem cái vô úy đó mà che chở đùm bọc chúng sanh, làm chúng sanh không còn lo sợ, được an ổn dù gặp bao hệ lụy. Đó gọi là Vô úy thí.
Chúng ta từ lúc sinh ra đã sợ sệt nhiều điều: sợ bóng tối, sợ cô đơn, sợ đau ốm tai nạn, sợ hoàn cảnh khó khăn, thậm chí sợ những điều không đáng sợ. Bồ tát hiểu rõ điều này, nên các Ngài dùng sức vô úy che chở cho chúng sanh. Khi chúng sanh đã an ổn, tin tưởng và có cảm tình, các Ngài mới hướng dẫn họ đến với Phật pháp. Hạnh vô úy này thật ra rất khó, đòi hỏi người bố thí phải tu hành có kết quả, thấy rõ và thâm nhập lý duyên sinh-vô ngã, mới có thể thực hiện được.
Tóm lại, chúng ta thấy bố thí là một quan niệm sống, một nghệ thuật sống cao đẹp, phát sinh từ tâm từ bi. Nếu không có tâm từ bi thì không thể hành hạnh bố thí. Ngoài ra, muốn bố thí đạt đến cứu cánh, thì phải hợp với tinh thần Ba la mật, nghĩa là khi giúp người mà chúng ta hoàn toàn không thấy mình là người ban ơn, chúng sanh là kẻ chịu ơn. Có như vậy chúng ta mới phục vụ người khác bằng một tâm trong sáng, không có tính tóan, mưu mô.
2- Ái ngữ nhiếp:
Ái ngữ nhiếp là dùng lời nói mềm mỏng dịu dàng, gây được cảm tình với người khác; và từ đó, hướng dẫn họ tu hành theo chánh pháp.
Trong cuộc sống hằng ngày, mọi người cần sử dụng ngôn ngữ khi giao tiếp, khi muốn bày tỏ ý kiến, tình cảm với người chung quanh. Một người có nổi buồn muốn thổ lộ, phải dùng lời nói; người có niềm vui muốn san sẻ, cũng phải dùng lời nói cho người khác cảm thông. Nhưng dù vui hay buồn, cũng phải biết cách sử dụng lời nói làm sao để ai nghe cũng mát lòng đẹp ý, đó gọi là Ái ngữ. Chỉ có loài người mới có ngôn ngữ, nên chúng ta cần biết trân quý để sử dụng đúng thời đúng mức. Thật ra ngôn ngữ là con dao hai lưỡi, có thể an ủi, xoa dịu nổi đau cho người khác, nhưng ngược lại có thể gây tổn thương tác hại cho cả mình và người. Do vậy, là Phật tử, lời nói chúng ta thốt ra phải mang tính cảm thông và xây dựng. Một số phụ huynh thường dùng áp lực, quyền hạn của bậc trưởng thượng, bắt con cháu phải theo đúng ý mình, đôi khi làm chúng bị tổn thương. Dĩ nhiên, quyền lực cũng cần thiết nhưng phải dùng đúng lúc. Cho nên sử dụng Ái ngữ đối với con cái hay người chung quanh là một nghệ thuật và là điều cần thiết.
Nếu đôi mắt được xem là cửa sổ của tâm hồn, thì ngôn ngữ chính là chổ biểu hiện của tâm hồn ấy. Vì sao nói như vậy? – Bởi vì lời nói của một người có thể biểu hiện được tư cách, trí tuệ, đạo đức và đời sống nội tâm của người đó. Một nhà hiền triết có nói: “Tạo hóa rất khéo sắp đặt, cho mỗi người hai mắt, hai mũi, hai tai nhưng chỉ có một miệng” cần hai mắt để thấy cho rõ, cần hai mũi để hít thở cho đủ dưỡng khí, cần hai tai để lắng nghe; nhưng chỉ cần một miệng để vừa ăn vừa nói. Đức Khổng Tử đã bảo: “Đa ngôn đa bại” (nói nhiều hại nhiều).
Trong kinh A Hàm, đức Phật dạy: “Này các Tỳ kheo! có ba lối nói: Một là nói như phân; hai là nói như hoa; ba là nói như mật.
Thế nào là nói như phân? – Này các Tỳ kheo! Hạng người nói không đúng sự thật, nói dối trá, nói hai lưỡi, nói thêu dệt, nói ác ngữ. Đây là hạng người nói như phân.
Và này, các Tỳ kheo! Thế nào là nói như hoa? Hạng người nói đúng sự thật, không dối trá không nói hai lưỡi, không nói thêu dệt, không nói ác ngữ. Đây là hạng người nói như hoa.
Và này, các Tỳ kheo! Thế nào là nói như mật? – Hạng người không những nói đúng sự thật, không dối trá, không nói hai lưỡi, không nói thêu dệt, không nói ác ngữ, mà còn luôn luôn nói những lời lợi ích, nói những lời không hại, nói những lời hướng thiện, tai ưa nghe, khả ái, đi thẳng đến tâm, lễ độ, được nhiều người ưa thích, thích ý. Đây là hạng người nói như mật”
Vì sao đức Phật ví những người vọng ngôn, ỷ ngữ, lưỡng thiệt và ác khẩu là nói như phân?
Trong cơ thể, chất hạ tiện nhất, bẩn thỉu nhất là phân. Khi một người nói ra những lời ấy, người khác cũng nhờm gớm, không muốn nhìn, không muốn gần, như đối với phân vậy.
Hạng người thứ hai khiến người chung quanh muốn gần gũi, yêu mến, được ví như hoa, vì hoa vừa có màu sắc vừa có hương thơm, khiến người thích nhìn ngắm, thưởng thức.
Hạng người thứ ba đặc biệt hơn cả, họ đã thành tựu được chánh ngữ và sử dụng chánh ngữ để làm lợi ích cho người khác, giúp người khác đi vào chánh đạo, thăng hoa trong cuộc sống. Đức Phật ví hạng người này như mật, vì ngoài hương vị thơm ngon và ngọt ngào, mật còn có tác dụng trị liệu. Y học hiện đại kết hợp với y học cổ truyền đã chứng minh, mật có một số tác dụng chính như thanh nhiệt giải độc, giúp an thần, tăng trí nhớ và trị suy nhược thần kinh, kích thích tiêu hóa và điều hòa độ axít trong dạ dày, long đàm và giảm ho, đặc biệt còn làm tăng thể trạng và sức đề kháng cho cơ thể. Hạng người nói như mật, không những dùng ái ngữ khiến người khác cảm mến muốn gần, mà lời nói của họ khiến người khác bớt khổ, điều trị được bệnh phiền não cho người.
3- Lợi hành nhiếp:
Lợi hành nhiếp là những hành động làm lợi ích cho một người hay nhiều người khác, sau đó đưa họ về với đạo lý. Ví dụ: Dắt một người mù qua đường, tạo công ăn việc làm cho người lao động, tham gia các tổ chức công ích, từ thiện …
Trong thiền sử đã kể, nhiều vị thiền sư dùng y thuật điều trị bệnh cho người; sau khi lành bệnh mới đưa họ về với chánh pháp. Như thế Y-phương-minh là một trong ngũ minh, phương tiện hành đạo của Bồ tát, cũng thuộc lợi hành nhiếp. Hiện nay có rất nhiều tổ chức y tế phục vụ bệnh nhân nghèo vô điều kiện, như các bệnh viện miễn phí, các tổ phẫu thuật đem lại ánh sáng và nụ cười cho những người mù và dị tật sứt môi, tổ chức các thầy thuốc không biên giới … cũng nhằm mục đích đem lại sức khỏe cho con người. Có thể trong những tổ chức đó, các vị Bồ tát cũng có mặt để nhờ lợi hành mà thu nhiếp chúng sanh, nhưng các Ngài không bao giờ để lộ ra mình là Bồ tát.
Chúng ta cũng cần phân biệt lợi hành và đồng sự. Trong lợi hành luôn luôn có ý nghĩa phụng sự người khác mà quên lợi ích của bản thân mình. Còn đồng sư,ï sẽ phân tích ở sau, chỉ là cùng sống cùng làm, cùng hưởng thành quả như đối tượng mình muốn nhiếp phục. Trong lợi hành có sự hi sinh nhiều hơn, và lợi ích mình mang lại cho người có thể thấy một cách rõ ràng và tức thời, nên dễ khiến người cảm phục và tin theo.
4 – Đồng sự nhiếp:
Đồng sự nhiếp là hòa nhập vào việc làm, hoàn cảnh, cùng chia bùi xẻ ngọt với người, sau đó dẫn dắt họ đến với Phật pháp. Cuộc sống hòa mình, cùng chung buồn, vui, sướng, khổ với người là một nghệ thuật đắc nhân tâm. Nhưng muốn hòa đồng như thế, chúng ta phải có lối sống có phong cách, có ngôn ngữ gần giống người mà mình muốn nhiếp phục. Đối với nông dân, chúng ta lam lũ, tay lấm chân bùn, ăn nói bình dân như họ. Đối với hạng trí thức thượng lưu, chúng ta cũng có văn hóa trình độ, phong cách tao nhã tương tự như thế. Dĩ nhiên từ “hòa đồng” ở đây có ý “NGHĨA” là sống, nói năng và làm việc gần giống với đối tượng, chứ không phải giống hòan toàn, nhất là đối với những người kém văn hóa hay sống trụy lạc bê tha. Đây là ý “Nghĩa” của việc “Hòa quang đồng trần” của các vị Bồ tát. Các Ngài sống chung đụng với đủ các hạng người, từ giàu có thượng lưu đến tầng lớp bần cùng nghèo khổ, từ những người lương thiện đạo đức đến những kẻ trộm cướp lưu manh. Các Ngài gần gũi họ nên hiểu họ một cách sâu sắc, được họ tin tưởng yêu mến, từ đó mới giúp đỡ họ, nhiếp phục họ một cách hiệu quả. Hình ảnh đẹp đẽ và tiêu biểu nhất của đồng sự nhiếp là Tế điên Hòa thượng, có cuộc sống gần gũi với đời thường, thỏng tay vào chợ.
Một điều chúng ta cần ghi nhớ: vì sao các vị Bồ tát có thể hòa mình vào mọi tầng lớp trong xã hội mà không đánh mất mình? – Bởi vì các Ngài như một chai nước trong đã lọc hết cặn bã, dù lắc cách mấy vẫn không bị vẫn đục. Có như vậy các Ngài mới hướng dẫn, giáo dục được chúng sanh đi theo chánh đạo. Còn chúng ta như nước còn đục, không thể bắt chước các Ngài sống buông thả, đã không làm được lợi ích cho ai mà trái lại còn hại bản thân mình. Cho nên, chúng ta phải biết rõ trình độ tu tập, sức tự tại và thâm nhập Chánh pháp của mình đến đâu, để uyển chuyển linh động khi hành đồng sự nhiếp.
Thật ra, khi có phước duyên nghe và hiểu được Phật pháp, chúng ta đều muốn mọi người cũng đều có lợi ích như mình. Nhưng nếu chính bản thân mình chưa tu tập, chưa chuyển hóa, mà vội đem Phật pháp ra nhiếp phục người khác, thì việc làm đó đôi lúc gây tác dụng ngược với ý mình. Quan trọng là phải sống được với bản tâm chân thật của chính mình, từ đó có thể biểu hiện ra ngôn ngữ và hành động, ngay cả dáng vẻ cung cách cũng toát lên một sự bình an thanh lương, khiến người khác quý kính và tự giác nghe theo. Vào thời đức Phật, chỉ cần nhìn dáng đi, phong cách hay lối sống của Ngài và các Thánh đệ tử, nhiều người đã phát tâm tu hành thành tựu đạo nghiệp. 
Tứ nhiếp pháp mang tính tâm lý, tính thông cảm và tính xã hội rất cao. Nói rằng “mang tính tâm lý” vì cả bốn pháp nhiếp này đều đi sâu vào tâm hồn của người khác. Bồ tát sẵn sàng lăn xả vào cuộc đời, hy sinh vì mọi người để cảm hóa, thu phục người. Có thể nói đây là môn tâm lý học của Phật giáo.
“Mang tính thông cảm” vì có thông cảm với nổi khổ đau, khó khăn, thiếu thốn của người, ta mới giúp đỡ người bằng tất cả tấm lòng, không mong cầu đền đáp. Mà muốn thông cảm, ta phải đặt mình vào hoàn cảnh của người. Có như thế ta mới thương mến người một cách chân thành, đem lại lợi ích cho người một cách vô vị lợi.
Về “Tính xã hội” thì quá rõ ràng, vì xã hội có tính cách cá thể và tập thể, mà thực hành Tứ nhiếp pháp là thực hành đối với một người, một tập thể nào đó. Nhờ mang tính xã hội mà đạo Phật được truyền bá rộng rãi từ thành thị đến nông thôn, tận các vùng sâu vùng xa. Nhờ tính xã hội mà Đạo có mặt ở mọi tầng lớp, từ giàu có đến nghèo hèn, từ trí thức thượng lưu đến bình dân thất học.
Đạo Phật dùng tứ nhiếp pháp để chinh phục lòng người, như thế cũng là dùng “Vũ khí”. Nhưng thứ vũ khí này không phải là công cụ giết người để thỏa mãn quyền lực và tham vọng, mà là phương tiện để đưa con người về con đường chân chính, giúp người tìm được sự an bình nội tâm. Đạo lại mang tính tự do dân chủ, tôn trọng quyền con người một cách triệt để. Đạo Phật đặc biệt còn mang tính từ bi, vì từ bi nên chủ trương dùng đức báo oán; vì thế mới có sức mạnh vô địch, có thể san bằng mọi nghịch cảnh oán thù. Do vậy, Đạo đã tồn tại trên hai ngàn năm trăm năm. Đây là một nét đẹp tuyệt vời của Đạo giáo.
Khi thực hành Tứ Nhiếp Pháp, ta đã thể hiện tâm Từ Bi, tức ban vui và cứu khổ vào cuộc đời. Đây là pháp tu của hàng Bồ tát chứ không phải của người tầm thường, bởi đó không chỉ là tu riêng cho bản thân mình mà còn làm cho nhiều người khác cùng chuyển hóa. Nét tự lợi và lợi tha đều có đầy đủ, mà dường như lợi tha lại cao hơn một bậc. Tất cả chúng ta, nếu muốn thành tựu Phật quả, không có con đường nào hơn là phải theo lộ trình tự lợi và lợi tha của Bồ tát. Cũng cần lưu ý, trong công cuộc giáo hóa chúng sanh, phước duyên và công phu tu tập của từng vị Bồ tát là những điều kiện tiên quyết. Công huân tu tập là đời sống căn bản của một Bồ tát, còn phước duyên là do vị ấy tích lũy trong nhiều đời kiếp.
Chúng ta cũng cần phân biệt giữa phước và duyên. Phước là có của cải, có điều kiện tốt để làm lợi ích rộng rãi, được nhiều người hỗ trợ; phước biểu hiện trên tư cách, trên cuộc sống của một người. Duyên là có khả năng lôi kéo, thuyết phục người khác, khiến người khác tu luyện. Tùy công huân tu tập và phước duyên mà một vị Bồ tát có quyến thuộc nhiều hay ít. Có nhiều người muốn giúp đỡ, làm lợi ích cho người khác, nhưng do phước duyên còn mỏng, nên thất bại trong công cuộc giáo hóa chúng sanh. Cũng có trường hợp, công huân tu tập chưa đủ, nên không thu được kết quả nhiều.
Tóm lại, Tứ nhiếp pháp là pháp môn phương tiện mang tính nhiếp hóa, cảm phục được lòng người một cách hữu hiệu. Đây là những hạnh tu lợi tha của những người có tâm Bồ tát, muốn hiến dâng cuộc đời mình cho lợi ích chung, bởi vì “Phụng sự chúng sanh là cúng dường chư Phật” vậy. 

TỨ THƯ VÀ NGŨ KINH VÀ THẬP TAM KINH

TỨ THƯ & NGŨ KINH & THẬP TAM KINH

TU THU VA NGU KINH VA THAP TAM KINH

TỨ THƯ & NGŨ KINH & THẬP TAM KINH
*****
A.-Tứ Thư (四書 Sì shū):-
Là bốn tác phẩm kinh điển của Nho học Trung Hoa, được Chu Hy thời nhà Tống lựa chọn. Chúng bao gồm:
    Đại Học (大學 Dà Xué)
    Trung Dung (中庸 Zhōng Yóng)
    Luận Ngữ (論語 Lùn Yǔ)
    Mạnh Tử(孟子 Mèng Zǐ)
Thông thường người ta hay nói là: Tứ Thư Ngũ Kinh.
Tứ Thư và Ngũ Kinh hợp lại làm 9 bộ sách chủ yếu của Nho giáo. Các sách này còn là những tác phẩm văn chương cổ điển của Trung Quốc.
Sự học của Nho giáo có nhiều lý tưởng cao siêu, nhưng có thể nói một cách vắn tắt là: sự học chú trọng ở luân thường đạo lý, chủ trương biến hóa tùy thời, sự vụ thực tế nên không bàn đến những cái viển vông ngoài sinh hoạt của con người nơi trần thế.
I.- Tóm tắt nội dung
1.-Đại Học
Đại học là một trong những kinh điển trọng yếu của nho gia. Xưa, người đến tuổi 15 thì vào học bậc đại học và được học sách này. Hai chữ “đại học” được nhà nho giải thích là “đại nhân chi học”, hiểu theo 2 nghĩa, là cái học của bậc đại nhân, và là cái học để trở thành bậc đại nhân. Cách giải thích ấy phần nào hé lộ về nội dung, mục đích của bộ sách. Đại học vốn chỉ là một thiên trong sách Lễ kí (Kinh Lễ sau này), được Tăng Sâm – một học trò hạng trung của Khổng Tử chế hóa thành. Tuy nhiên, nó chỉ thuộc bộ Tứ thư vào thời Tống, với sự xuất hiện cuốn Tứ thư tập chú của Chu Hi. Trên đại quan, sách Đại học gồm 2 phần:
    Phần đầu có một thiên gọi là Kinh, chép lại các lời nói của Khổng Tử.
    Phần sau là giảng giải của Tăng Tử, gọi là Truyện, gồm 9 thiên.
Đại học đưa ra ba cương lĩnh (gọi là tam cương lĩnh), bao gồm: Minh minh đức (làm sáng cái đức sáng), Tân dân (làm mới cho dân. Có khi viết là thân dân, nghĩa là gần gũi với dân)và Chỉ ư chí thiện (dừng ở nơi chí thiện). Ba cương lĩnh này được cụ thể hóa bằng 8 điều mục nhỏ (gọi là bát điều mục), bao gồm: cách vật (tiếp cận và nhận thức sự vật), trí tri (đạt tri thức về sự vật), thành ý (làm cho ý của mình thành thực), chính tâm (làm cho tâm của mình được trung chính), tu thân (tu sửa thân mình), tề gia (xếp đặt mọi việc cho gia đình hài hòa), trị quốc (khiến cho nước được an trị), bình thiên hạ (khiến cho thiên hạ được yên bình).
Minh minh đức ứng với cách vật, trí tri, thành ý, chính tâm và tu thân trong bát điều mục. Tân dân ứng với tề gia và trị quốc. Chỉ ư chí thiện tương ứng với bình thiên hạ. Bắt đầu từ chỗ làm sáng cái đức vốn sáng, vì có gốc gác tiên thiên của bản thân mình, lấy đó làm khởi điểm cho sự tu đức. Kết quả cuối cùng của quá trình này là làm cho tòa bộ thiên hạ được an trị, đó là cứu cánh của nó. Sự tu đức, được coi là phổ dụng cho tất cả mọ người.Đó là cái gọi là: “Tự thiên tử dĩ chí ư thứ nhân, nhất thị giai dĩ tu thân vi bản” (Nghĩa là: “từ vua cho đến thường dân, ai ai cũng đều lấy sự sửa mình làm gốc”). Sách Đại học dạy người ta cách tu thân và cai trị thiên hạ theo chủ trương “vi đức dĩ chính” của nho gia.
2.- Trung Dung
Sách Trung Dung do Tử Tư làm ra cũng trên cơ sở mộ thiên trong Kinh Lễ. Tử Tư là học trò của Tăng Tử, cháu nội của Khổng Tử, thọ được cái học tâm truyền của Tăng Tử.
Trong sách Trung Dung, Tử Tư dẫn những lời của Khổng Tử nói về đạo “trung dung”, tức là nói về cách giữ cho ý nghĩ và việc làm luôn luôn ở mức trung hòa, không thái quá, không bất cập và phải cố gắng ở đời theo nhân, nghĩa, lễ, trí, tín, cho thành người quân tử, để cuối cùng thành thánh nhân. Sách Trung Dung chia làm hai phần:
    Phần 1: từ chương 1 đến chương 20, là phần chính, gồm những lời của Khổng Tử dạy các học trò về đạo lý trung dung, phải làm sao cho tâm được: tồn, dưỡng, tĩnh, sát; mức ở được gồm đủ: nhân, nghĩa, lễ, trí, tín cho hòa với muôn vật, hợp với lòng Trời để thành người tài giỏi.
    Phần 2: từ chương 21 đến chương 33, là phần phụ, gồm những ý kiến của Tử Tư giảng giải thêm cho rõ ràng ý nghĩa và giá trị của hai chữ trung dung.
Cả hai quyển sách Đại Học và Trung Dung trước đây là những thiên trong Kinh Lễ, sau các Nho gia đời Tống tách riêng ra làm hai quyển để hợp với sách Luận Ngữ và Mạnh Tử thành bộ Tứ Thư.
3.- Luận Ngữ
Luận Ngữ là sách sưu tập ghi chép lại những lời dạy của Khổng Tử và những lời nói của người đương thời. Sách Luận Ngữ gồm 20 thiên, mỗi thiên đều lấy chữ đầu mà đặt tên, và các thiên không có liên hệ với nhau.
Đọc sách này, người ta hiểu được phẩm chất tư cách và tính tình của Khổng Tử, nhất là về giáo dục, ông tỏ ra là người thấu hiểu tâm lý của từng học trò, khéo đem lời giảng dạy thích hợp với từng trình độ, từng hoàn cảnh của mỗi người. Như có khi cùng một câu hỏi mà ông trả lời cho mỗi người một cách.
Trình Y Xuyên, một nhà Nho đời Tống nói:
    Có người đọc xong Luận Ngữ mà không thấy gì cả, có người đọc xong lại thấy thích thú một vài câu, có người đọc xong thì rất thích thú đến độ múa tay múa chân mà không hay biết.
Bởi vậy, khi đọc Luận Ngữ, phải đọc chậm rãi, suy nghĩ tường tận, càng suy nghĩ càng phát hiện được nhiều điều hay.
Trình Y Xuyên lại nói:
    Ai đọc xong Luận Ngữ mà vẫn còn những tính nết như trước khi chưa đọc thì người ấy chưa hiểu được sách Luận Ngữ vậy.
Tóm lại sách Luận Ngữ dạy đạo quân tử một cách thực tiễn, miêu tả tính tình đức độ của Khổng Tử để làm mẫu mực cho người đời sau noi theo.
4.- Mạnh Tử
Sách Mạnh Tử là bộ sách làm ra bởi Mạnh Tử và các môn đệ của ông như: Nhạc Chính Khắc, Công Tôn Sửu, Vạn Chương v.v. ghi chép lại những điều đối đáp của Mạnh Tử với các vua chư hầu, giữa Mạnh Tử và các học trò cùng với những lời phê bình của Mạnh Tử về các học thuyết khác như: học thuyết của Mặc Tử, Dương Chu.
Sách Mạnh Tử gồm 7 thiên, chia làm 2 phần: Tâm học và Chính trị học.
    a/-Tâm học: Mạnh Tử cho rằng mỗi người đều có tính thiện do Trời phú cho. Sự giáo dục phải lấy tính thiện đó làm cơ bản, giữ cho nó không mờ tối, trau dồi nó để phát triển thành người lương thiện. Tâm là cái thần minh của Trời ban cho người. Như vậy, tâm của ta với tâm của Trời đều cùng một thể. Học là để giữ cái Tâm, nuôi cái Tính, biết rõ lẽ Trời mà theo chính mệnh.
    Nhân và nghĩa vốn có sẵn trong lương tâm của người. Chỉ vì ta đắm đuối vào vòng vật dục nên lương tâm bị mờ tối, thành ra bỏ mất nhân nghĩa. Mạnh Tử đề cập đến khí Hạo nhiên, cho rằng nó là cái tinh thần của người đã hợp nhất với Trời.
    Phần Tâm học của Mạnh Tử rất sâu xa, khiến học giả dù ở địa vị hay cảnh ngộ nào cũng giữ được phẩm giá tôn quí.
    b/-Chính trị học: Mạnh Tử chủ trương: Dân vi quý, xã tắc thứ chi, quân vi khinh. Đây là một tư tưởng rất mới và rất táo bạo trong thời quân chủ chuyên chế đang thịnh hành.
    Mạnh Tử nhìn nhận chế độ quân chủ, nhưng vua không có quyền lấy dân làm của riêng cho mình. Phải duy dân và vì dân. Muốn vậy, phải có luật pháp công bằng, dẫu vua quan cũng không được vượt ra ngoài pháp luật đó. Người trị dân, trị nước phải chăm lo việc dân việc nước, làm cho đời sống của dân được sung túc, phải lo giáo dục dân để hiểu rõ luật pháp mà tuân theo, lấy nhân nghĩa làm cơ bản để thi hành.
    Chủ trương về chính trị của Mạnh Tử thật vô cùng mới mẻ và táo bạo, nhưng rất hợp lý, làm cho những người chủ trương quân chủ thời đó không thể nào bắt bẻ được. Có thể đây là lý thuyết khởi đầu để hình thành chế độ quân chủ lập hiến sau này.
Tóm lại, bộ sách Mạnh Tử rất có giá trị với Nho giáo. Phần Tâm học trong sách là đỉnh cao nhất trong học thuyết Nho giáo.
Trình Y Xuyên nói:
    Kẻ đi học nên lấy hai quyển sách: Luận Ngữ và Mạnh Tử làm cốt. Đã học được hai bộ sách này rồi thì không cần học Ngũ Kinh cũng rõ thông được cái đạo của Thánh hiền.
II.- Tổng kết
Bộ sách Tứ Thư của Nho giáo ra đời cách nay khoảng hơn 2.000 năm, đã trải qua bao sóng gió theo những giai đoạn thăng trầm của lịch sử Trung Hoa. Lần thì bị Tần Thủy Hoàng đốt, lần thì bị tiêu tan trong các cuộc nội chiến triền miên của Trung Hoa. Do vậy khó tránh được nạn “tam sao thất bản”. Đến đời nhà Tống, bộ sách này mới được các danh Nho tu chỉnh.
Đầu tiên là hai anh em họ Trình: Trình Hạo (1032-1085) và Trình Di (1033-1107) hiệu là Y Xuyên, nghiên cứu, soạn tập và chú giải Tứ Thư và Ngũ Kinh. Sau đó Chu Hy (1130-1200) hiệu là Hối Am, bổ cứu và sắp đặt thành chương cú cho có thứ tự phân minh.
Ngày nay, có những bản sách Tứ Thư và Ngũ Kinh là do công lao của hai anh em Trình Hạo, Trình Di và của Chu Hy thời nhà Tống.
B.- Ngũ kinh
   
Ngũ Kinh (五經 Wǔjīng) là năm quyển kinh điển trong văn học Trung Hoa dùng làm nền tảng trong Nho giáo. Theo truyền thuyết, năm quyển này đều được Khổng Tử soạn thảo hay hiệu đính. Sách kinh điển gồm hai bộ: Ngũ Kinh và Tứ Thư. Năm quyển Ngũ Kinh gồm có:
1.-Kinh Thi (詩經 Shī Jīng): sưu tập các bài thơ dân gian có từ trước Khổng Tử, nói nhiều về tình yêu nam nữ. Khổng Tử san định thành 300 thiên nhằm giáo dục mọi người tình cảm trong sáng lành mạnh và cách thức diễn đạt rõ ràng và trong sáng. Một lần, Khổng Tử hỏi con trai “học Kinh Thi chưa?”, người con trả lời “chưa”. Khổng Tử nói “Không học Kinh Thi thì không biết nói năng ra sao” (sách Luận ngữ).
2.-Kinh Thư (書經 Shū Jīng): ghi lại các truyền thuyết, biến cố về các đời vua cổ có trước Khổng Tử. Khổng Tử san định lại để các ông vua đời sau nên theo gương các minh quân như Nghiêu, Thuấn chứ đừng tàn bạo như Kiệt, Trụ.
3.-Kinh Lễ (禮記 Lǐ Jì): ghi chép các lễ nghi thời trước. Khổng Tử hiệu đính lại mong dùng làm phương tiện để duy trì và ổn định trật tự. Khổng Tử nói: “Không học Kinh Lễ thì không biết đi đứng ở đời” (sách Luận Ngữ).
4.-Kinh Dịch (易經 Yì Jīng): nói về các tư tưởng triết học của người Trung Hoa cổ đại dựa trên các khái niệm âm dương, bát quái,… Đời Chu, Chu Văn Vương đặt tên và giải thích các quẻ của bát quái gọi là Thoán từ. Chu Công Đán giải thích chi tiết nghĩa của từng hào trong mỗi quẻ gọi là Hào từ. Kinh Dịch thời Chu gọi là Chu Dịch. Khổng Tử giảng giải rộng thêm Thoán từ và Hào từ cho dễ hiểu hơn và gọi là Thoán truyện và Hào truyện.
5.-Kinh Xuân Thu (春秋 Chūn Qiū): ghi lại các biến cố xảy ra ở nước Lỗ, quê của Khổng Tử. Khổng Tử không chỉ ghi chép như một sử gia mà theo đuổi mục đích trị nước nên ông chọn lọc các sự kiện, ghi kèm các lời bình, sáng tác thêm lời thoại để giáo dục các bậc vua chúa. Ông nói: “Thiên hạ biết đến ta bởi kinh Xuân Thu, thiên hạ trách ta cũng sẽ ở kinh Xuân Thu này”. Đây là cuốn kinh Khổng Tử tâm đắc nhất, xuân thu có nghĩa là mùa xuân và mùa thu, ý nói những sự việc xảy ra.
6.-Ngoài ra còn có Kinh Nhạc do Khổng Tử hiệu đính nhưng về sau bị thất lạc, chỉ còn lại một ít làm thành một thiên trong Kinh Lễ gọi là Nhạc ký. Như vậy Lục kinh chỉ còn có Ngũ kinh.
C.- THẬP TAM KINH :-
Thập tam kinh là bộ mười ba tác phẩm kinh điển được Nho học đề cao. Nho học vốn có 6 tác phẩm kinh điển, gọi là Lục kinh. Về sau Nhạc Kinh bị mất, nên đến đời Hán chỉ còn Ngũ Kinh. Thời Hậu Hán, Luận Ngữ và Hiếu Kinh được đem gộp vào thành bảy tác phẩm, gọi là Thất kinh. Sau đó, Lễ Kinh lại được tách thành ba tác phẩm về Lễ riêng biệt và Kinh Xuân Thu cũng được tách thành ba tác phẩm Xuân Thu riêng, thêm Nhĩ Nhã và Mạnh Tử thành mười ba tác phẩm.
Danh sách mười ba tác phẩm này là:
    1.-Dịch
    2.-Thư
    3.-Thi
    4.-Chu Lễ
    5.-Nghĩa Lễ
    6.-Lễ Ký (bao gồm cả Đại Học và Trung Dung)
    7.-Xuân Thu Tả Thị Truyện
    8.-Xuân Thu Công Dương Truyện
    9.-Xuân Thu Cốc Lương Truyện
    10.-Luận Ngữ
    11.-Hiếu Kinh
    12.-Nhĩ Nhã
    13.-Mạnh Tử

MỘT PHÉP TU DỄ DÀNG MÀ CÔNG HIỆU

MỘT PHÉP TU DỄ DÀNG MÀ CÔNG HIỆU

MOT PHEP TU DE DANG MA CONG HIEU

MỘT PHÉP TU DỄ DÀNG MÀ CÔNG HIỆU

MOT PHEP TU DE DANG MA CONG HIEU
Tôn Giáo dạy cho con người biết “phép tu” để sửa mình, theo đường chánh, lánh đường tà, bỏ nẻo tối theo đường sáng, hầu tự tạo hạnh phúc cho bản thân mình.
Người thuở xưa, hồi đời Thượng Nguơn, Các vị Thánh Nhơn đời Thượng Cổ như vua Nghiêu, vua Thuấn, vua Phục Hy, Thần Nông, v,v.. các Ngài tìm đạo ở đâu? tìm “phép tu” cách nào?
Có lẽ các Ngài không tìm Đạo ở ngoài thân, mà tìm Đạo ở trong thân rồi tự phát minh ra cái “phép tu thân” để trở nên Nhơn Hiền Thánh Triết.
Suy nghĩ cho thật kỹ, chúng ta thấy Tôn-giáo nào cũng dạy “phép tu thân” nghĩa là phép sửa mình cho ra chơn chánh, ngay thật, Thánh thiện. Theo phép tu đó mỗi người tín đồ phải tự sửa lấy mình. Luật lệ Tôn Giáo đem áp dụng vào bản thân, con người phải tự ban sự an vui hạnh phúc cho chính mình. 
Nói cho chánh lý, cái chánh đạo là phải tự tu, tự sửa, tự đạt…..
Hiện nay, nguồn Giáo Lý trực tiếp rất dồi dào phong phú.
“Phép tu” tức là cái phép sửa mình, đem thực hành nơi bản thân hầu đạt được kết quả tốt đẹp trên đường tu luyện.
Thật sự Tiên Phật chỉ muốn dạy cho con người biết “phép tu”. 
“Phép tu dễ dàng mà công hiệu” hơn hết, đó là phép tu thân sửa mình triệt để.
Phép tu dễ dàng mà công hiệu nhứt là phép tu sửa thân tâm.
Tu sửa thân tâm, nói vắn tắt là “sửa mình” và mục đích của việc tu luyện suốt đời.
Các Đấng Thiêng Liêng, các Đấng Giáo Chủ mở Đạo ở thế gian cũng chỉ với mục đích duy nhứt là dạy con người biết tu thân sửa mình để cải đổi cho người xấu trở nên tốt, cho người bệnh hoạn trở nên mạnh khỏe, cho người tà trở nên chánh, cho người ác trở nên thiện… và sau cùng cho phàm trở nên Thánh, cho tục trở nên Tiên.
Thực hành lời dạy của các Ngài, áp dụng “phép tu” để sửa mình, giản dị như người dơ bẫn hôi hám dùng nước trong mà tắm cho sạch. 
Áp dụng “phép tu” để sửa đổi con người mình cho phàm trở nên Thánh, cho tục trở nên Tiên. Nếu không được Thánh Tiên thì cũng nên Hiền nên Đức. 
Tu hành khổ hạnh như vậy, hạ mình triệt để, hy sinh tuyệt đối như vậy sẽ cảm động lòng Trời, nhiên hậu được ban vui cứu khổ, được cứu độ siêu sinh.
“Phép tu” sửa mình là gì? Làm như thế nào?
– Sửa mình là sửa cái thân, gìn cái tâm.
1.- Sửa thân: Cái thân phàm nó hay bệnh, hay biến đổi hãy sửa cho nó ra cái chơn thân không bệnh hoạn, không biến đổi.
Nói đến thân phàm thì phải biết giữ cho nó vô bệnh, nghĩa là phải chú trọng cái ăn và cái thở của nó.
Cái thân phàm do cha mẹ tạo để làm phương tiện sống trong trần. Người tu thân phải biết bảo trì, tu bổ sửa chữa cho nó đừng bệnh hoạn, đừng suy thoái và hư hoại trước hạn định. Người vô ý thức chỉ biết xài phá cái xác thân một cách quá đáng, khiến cho nó lâm bệnh, ví như người tài xế vụn về phá hoại chiếc xe chóng hư máy móc. Con người tự phá hoại xác thân mình bằng lối sống trụy lạc, cẩu thả. Khi nó lâm bệnh không biết tự sửa chữa,….
Đa số người sống chỉ biết ăn mà không biết thở. Họ không dè cái thân sống không chỉ nhờ “Ăn” mà nhờ “Thở” nữa. Xét cho kỹ, cái thở quan trọng hơn cái ăn. Vậy mà ít người lưu ý thở cho đầy đủ, thở cho đúng phép, đem dưỡng khí vào dinh dưỡng tế bào, đem tiên thiên khí vào khai thông kinh mạch, thanh lọc trược khí, bồi bổ châu thân.
Người tu thân chủ trương rằng: 
“Phuong phap hit tho”: 
“Ăn vào, đem bịnh vô,
Thở vào, các bịnh ra,
Ăn vào, tạo khí huyết,
Thở vào, đạt Trung Hòa.
Ăn vào, đem trược vào thân,
Thở vào thanh lọc tinh thần tốt tươi.
Biết ăn, biết nói, biết cười :),
Cũng nên biết thở cho người trẻ trung :).
Ăn mười, giữ một là cùng :),
Thở vào dưỡng khí lưu thông trung hòa.
Trung hòa là đạo tự thân tâm,
Cái thở, cái ăn, ráng hiểu rằng.
Ăn chỉ cần: ăn cho đạm bạc,
Thở thì phải: thở thật thâm trầm.
Đạo nơi tâm tánh: là chơn đạo,
Kỳ trung hành đạo rất âm thầm”.
Tóm lại, người tu sửa thân, gọi là “Luyện Mạng” thì phải biết ăn và biết thở. Ăn không thanh đạm là tự phá hoại ni tạng thân mình. Thở không đúng phép là không thanh lọc bản thân, làm cho huyết mạch chẳng lưu thông, thần kinh không ổn định, nhiên hậu thân tâm bế tắc. Phép ăn và phép thở là hai điều tối trọng và cần yếu cho việc sửa thân.
2.- Gìn tâm: Người chơn tu biết phân biệt trong bản thân mình cái nào là “phàm tâm” và cái nào là “chơn tâm“. Hằng ngày người tu nhìn thấu vào tâm mình, nhìn một cách cẩn trọng, nghiêm túc và liên tục, thế nào rồi cũng nhận biết cái nào là nhơn dục, cái nào là phàm tâm. Loại cái nhơn dục ra thì cái Thiên Lý lưu hành. Diệt cái tâm phàm cho chết thì cái đạo tâm sống dậy. Đó là cái phép tu đơn giản của bực Tiền Giác. Nếu cứ để ngoại cảnh (lục trần) lôi cuốn, cái nội tặc nó khiến xuôi (lục căn) thì có bao giờ gìn lại được cái chơn tâm.
Phép tu tâm hay là “Tu Tánh” giản dị nhất không gì bằng giờ giờ thức tâm, ngày ngày tịnh tâm, tháng tháng qui tâm, thì lần hồi mình cũng phát hiện cái Đạo nơi đó, Phật nơi đó, Chúa nơi đó, mà Cao Đài Thượng Đế cũng nơi đó. Các Ngài đều vô danh, mình tin tưởng các Ngài thì cũng tu thân tâm bằng cái pháp vô vi và cái hạnh vô danh thì có lo gì không đạt kết quả tốt trên đường tiến hóa tâm linh, phục hồi nguyên bổn.
Nói tóm lại:
“Phép tu giản dị ở nơi mình,
Tâm Phật, tánh Trời cũng giống linh.
Nếu biết tỏ tường hồn tiến hóa,
Nếu không giác ngộ, Đạo lình xình.
Trong thân có đạo, đời an lạc,
Trong tánh có tâm, đạo thái bình.
Tu sửa thân tâm là chánh đạo,
Người mà tu luyện nhớ đinh đinh”.
PHÉP TU CÔNG HIỆU (Đặng Trường Sanh):
Phải để công tìm kiếm hoc hỏi cho ra ngọn nguồn thì tu mới công hiệu. Tu phải hành trọn “tam công”. Nếu thiếu một thì không thể đạt Đạo. Người tu chỉ biết lo cho thân và tâm an ổn thì chưa đủ, mà phải biết điều khiển cho thân nầy chịu cực khổ lo độ rỗi chúng sanh, thì mới đầy đủ công quả: 
“Mối Đạo từ đây ráng vẹn gìn.
Tu là khổ hạnh khá đinh ninh.
Lòng thành một tấm, Trời soi xét.
Gương rạng nghìn thu nguyệt chiếu minh.
Gai gốc lần đường công trước gắng.
Thảnh thơi có lúc buổi sau dùng.
Vòng trần chìm nổi từ đây dứt.
Công quả tua bền độ chúng sinh”.
Chúng sanh vô biên thệ nguyện độ, 
Phiền não vô tận thệ nguyện đoạn, 
Pháp môn vô lượng thệ nguyện học, 
Phật đạo vô thượng thệ nguyện thành. 
****************         
Tập nội công dưỡng sinh là rèn luyện bằng kình. Vậy bằng kình là gì ???
Nếu hiểu đầy đủ nhất thì bằng kình = dưỡng sinh = thiền = Đạo. Ở mức này thì bằng kình là tròn đầy. Nếu hiểu được như vậy thì công phu đã nhập được đạo.
Ở dưới mức này thì bằng kình là đơn giản, là tự nhiên, là trung chính an thư. Đầu óc đơn giản, tự nhiên nên tĩnh. Cơ thể đơn giản tự nhiên nên vận động nhẹ nhàng, lưu loát như nước chảy, mây trôi.
Ở dưới mức này nữa thì bằng kình là cảm giác đầy đặn. Nội khí đầy đủ nên cơ thể cảm thấy đầy đặn.
Ở dưới mức này thì bằng kình là cảm giác vươn duỗi. Lực vươn duỗi xuất phát từ lòng bàn chân. Sau khi vươn duỗi xong thì là trầm trở về lòng bàn chân.
Bằng kình còn được gọi là mẫu kình. Nó là hư, là không. Nó có thể chuyển hóa thành các loại lực khác như kình lực, ca hát, nhảy múa, thể dục thể thao….
Nội công dưỡng sinh quan niệm bằng kình là hư. Nó trung dung không thu, không phát(Không phát là không phát ra kình, ra khí. Không thu là không thu khí từ bên ngoài và như nhân điện hay khí công), có lên và có xuống.
Có một số ý kiến của môn khác, khác với nội công dưỡng sinh về bằng kình như: 
1. Bằng kình chỉ có đường lên không có đường xuống.
2. Bằng kình là thực kình, nó biểu hiện ra sức mạnh của thân thể, có thể phát bằng kình đẩy văng đối thủ. 
Bằng kình hiểu là như vậy còn thì thực tế bằng kình sẽ đạt được thông qua rèn luyện cơ bản công. Cơ bản công của nội công dưỡng sinh rất đa dạng nhưng những người mới nhập môn nên rèn luyện thường xuyên 4 thức sau:
1. 1 thức vươn thở: vươn duỗi + hít thở
2. Khởi thức
3. Vẩy tay (phat thu lieu phap)
4. Lắc hông vung tay.
Tham khảo: 
Kình là khái niệm được sử dụng phổ biến trong các môn quyền thuật. Vậy kình là gì? Mỗi võ phái có thể có quan niệm khác nhau về kình. Tuy nhiên, có thể nói kình là thuật ngữ ám chỉ lực, cách luyện và vận dụng lực. Có tài liệu viết rằng: lực thì chết mà kình thì sống. 
Thai cuc quyen có tám loại kình căn bản là: Bằng, Lý, Tê, Án, Thái Liệt, Chỏ, Kháo. Trong đó Bằng kình là loại kình chính sinh ra các loại kình khác. Có người nói: Thai cuc quyen là Bằng kình. Qua đó có thể thấy vai trò quan trọng của Bằng kình trong Thai cuc quyen . 
Vậy Bằng kình là gì? Theo Đại sư Dương Trừng Phủ, Bằng kình là loại kình đi từ trong ra ngoài & hướng lên trên. Cách giải thích này dường như chỉ mới chỉ nói về phương hướng chuyển động, mà chưa nói lên bản chất. 
Một điểm khó khăn khi nghiên cứu kình của Thai cuc quyen là: chữ Bằng của Bằng kình không có trong từ điển Trung Quoc. Với âm ‘bằng’ có nhiều cách viết khác nhau. Một trong những cách viết có nghĩa là ‘cái lều’. Do đó, một đệ tử của thầy Trần Vi Minh giải thích rằng: cái lều có khung – tương ứng với xương người, dây buộc – tương ứng với dây chằng, gân, cơ và vải che – tương ứng với da người. Vậy nên, Bằng cần căng ra như lớp vải che căng ra dưới sự chống đỡ, tác động của khung & dây chằng. 
Một tài liệu viết rằng: Bằng kình tựa như amip, nó truyền từ nơi nay qua nơi khác trong cơ thể. Quan sát hình ảnh một người đội vật nặng trên đầu, ta thấy trọng lực của vật đó sẽ tạo nên đường truyền lực qua đầu, xuống cổ, cột sống, hông, chân & xuống đất – gọi là lực nối đất. Hiệu quả của việc truyền lực sẽ phụ thuộc vào kết cấu cơ thể. Đây chính là mấu chốt vấn đề của kình. Một vấn đề cần lưu ý là: nếu 1 bộ phận nào đó cứng nhắc thì lực sẽ tắc ở đó – do đó người tập cần buông lỏng cơ thể để lực thông suốt toàn thân. 
Có thể thấy rằng, tuy các cách giải thích trên khác nhau, nhưng bản chất chỉ là một. 
Vậy cách tập kình như thế nào? Có 2 cách tập chính là Tĩnh & Động. 
Tập tĩnh là tập Trạm trang. Trong đó người tập dùng ý thức buông lỏng cơ thể để trọng tâm ‘chìm xuống’ – thuật ngữ gọi là mọc rễ. Khi đã đạt tớI trình độ này, nghĩa là đã có ‘trầm kình’. Tiếp theo, người tập dùng ý thức truyền lực tới các bộ phận trên có thể. 
Tập động là tập luyện các thế quyền, bài quyền, hành quyền. Lực chìm xuống sẽ theo các động tác tới mọi nơi trong cơ thể. Lực kéo về & xuống thì được gọi là Lý kình, từ dưới lên & về phía trước gọi là Án kình… 
Ngoài ra có thể dùng binh khí để tập kình. 
Bước tiếp theo là tập phát kình. 
Để nghiên cứu & luyện dụng kình, bước kế tiếp là tập đẩy tay. Và tiếp theo là tán thủ – nghĩa là đánh tự do. 
Xuyên suốt quá trình tập luyện này, người tập phải buông lỏng cơ thể, ‘buông lỏng’ ý thức, dùng ý để luyện công – đấy là điều khó khăn nhất. Có thể nói đấy chính là bí quyết để thành công. Nếu căng thẳng, co cứng thì sẽ không có kết quả.
Theo Thái cực quyền thì con người có ngũ cung: 2 chân + hai tay + thân. Nếu “ngũ cung” hợp nhất thì có thể thành một cây cung lớn. “Cây cung lớn” này có khả năng của Hậu Nghệ.
* Nội công dưỡng sinh – Khởi thức: 
Khởi thức là căn bản, là nền tảng của nội công dưỡng sinh, là cái  phải tập luyện cảm ngộ cả đời. 
Khởi thức lên xuống đều hết sức tự nhiên. Mới tập thì khi tay lên để tự nhiên. Khi lên hết, đặt ý xuống lòng bàn chân, tay tự nhiên thu về. Khi đã về hết thì ý và trọng tâm dều rơi xuống lòng bàn chân. Khi về hết thì cơ thể ở trạng thái như lúc ban đầu khi chưa đánh khởi thức, lại bắt đầu vòng mới. Nếu kết hợp với hơi thở thì lên hít vào, xuống thở ra.
Mới tập thì khi lên có cảm giác vươn tay với vật ở xa, khi xuống thì có cảm giác cổ tay vừa kéo vừa đè một quả bóng bay từ ngoài vào trong thì động tác sẽ đúng. 
Khi lên và xuống đều đúng thì để cho nó lên xuóng tự nhiên kết hợp với hơi thở.
Hàng ngày luyện tập đều đặn sẽ thấy được sự tiến bộ và đổi thay theo từng ngày.
* Vươn thở thường được hướng dẫn đầu tiên cho người mới tập nội công dưỡng sinh.
Khi lên thì hít vào khi xuống thì thở ra
Lúc mới tập thì khi lên đặt ý ở đầu ngón tay giữa, lúc bắt đầu xuống thì đặt ý ở lòng bàn chân, xuống tự nhiên. Khi đã xuống hết thì sức nặng của cơ thể và ý rơi vào lòng bàn chân. Tiếp tục vươn thở ….
Tập lâu rồi thì thở ra hít vào kết hợp với dộng tác thuần thục tự nhiên.
Tác dụng của động tác này là kích hoạt lực ở lòng bàn chân, để nó tạo thành sức vươn duỗi trong cơ thể. Sau khi vươn duỗi xong lại trầm về lòng bàn chân.
* Nội công dưỡng sinh có các yêu cầu sau:
1. Ý tĩnh.
2. Buông lỏng toàn thân.
3. Động tác hoàn toàn tự nhiên.
Làm đúng thì cơ thể thoải mái lưu loát, có thể nhập tĩnh được khi phẩy tay phất thủ dịch cân kinh.
* Nội công dưỡng sinh – Lắc hông vung tay: 
Động tác yêu cầu lưu loát tự nhiên.
* Nội công dưỡng sinh – Vươn thở nâng cao: 
Lên hít vào xuống thở ra.
Hít vào lực lên từ lòng bàn chân, vươn duỗi ra tận đầu ngón tay.
Thở ra lực lại trầm trở lại lòng bàn chân. 
********************             
Lợi ích chữa bệnh trong Thiền Quán: 
Thiền sư MAHASI SAYADAW
Dịch Anh ngữ: Tỷ kheo Aggacitta
Dịch Việt ngữ: Tỷ kheo Tăng Ðịnh
Phật lịch 2544 – Thường lịch 2000
——————————————————————————–
Lời giới thiệu
Hiện nay, phong trào hành thiền tại Việt Nam và trên thế giới đang ngày càng được phát triển, tại Myanmar có nhiều trung tâm Thiền Minh Sát (Vipassanà), nơi đó các nhà Sư và các Phật tử đang ngày đêm thực hành Thiền Quán để thanh lọc thân tâm, ở Âu Mỹ nhiều trung tâm Thiền Minh Sát đã được mọc lên để giúp cho các thiền sinh nơi này thực tập những lời dạy của Ðức Phật một cách sống động. Thiền Quán không những giúp chữa bệnh phiền não trong tâm mà còn giúp hành giả vượt qua những cơn bệnh ngặt nghèo thể xác.
Tác phẩm “Phương pháp chữa bệnh bằng Thiền Quán” của Thiền sư Mahasi Sayadaw do Thượng tọa Tăng Ðịnh phiên dịch sang Việt ngữ giúp cho chúng ta có một niềm tin vững chắc vào kết quả hữu hiệu của Thiền Minh Sát.
Trong tinh thần xiển dương pháp hành, tôi xin trân trọng giới thiệu tác phẩm “Phương pháp chữa bệnh bằng Thiền Quán” đến quý độc giả nhất là các thiền sinh Việt Nam đang tu tập Thiền Quán.
Thiền viện Phước Sơn, Ðồi Lá Giang
Mùa an cư năm 2000
Tỳ kheo Bửu Chánh
——————————————————————————–
– Phần I –
A. PHƯƠNG PHÁP MÀ ÐỨC PHẬT ÁP DỤNG ÐỂ CHỮA BỆNH CHO CHÍNH NGÀI:
Trong suốt mùa an cư kiết hạ thứ bốn mươi lăm và cũng là mùa an cư cuối cùng, Ðức Phật trú ngụ tại Vesàli, trong ngôi làng Veluva. Các bộ kinh Mahàvagga, Dìghanikàya và Mahàvagga, Samyutta Nikàya đều có ghi rằng: Lúc bấy giờ Ðức Phật lâm vào một cơn trọng bệnh, nhưng cuối cùng Ngài đã tự chữa khỏi chứng bệnh ấy bằng phương pháp thiền Minh Sát.
Athakho vassùpagatassa bhagavato kharo àbàdho uppajji màraịantikà bàlhàvedanà vattanti. Bhagavàto tà sato sampajàno avihannamàno adhivàsesi.
Lúc bấy giờ (lúc Ngài an cư kiết hạ tại ngôi làng Veluvana), một cơn trọng bệnh đã sanh lên trong người của Ðức Thế Tôn. Những cảm thọ đau đớn và mãnh liệt đã sanh lên. Tựa như chẳng hề bị bức bách hay buồn khổ, Ngài đã nhẫn nại (trong khi) đang chánh niệm (và) giác tỉnh với những cảm thọ đau đớn và khó chịu đựng ấy.
Bài kinh trên ghi lại cách duy trì sự nhẫn nại trong khi đang chánh niệm và tỉnh giác, và thái độ không biểu lộ sự đau đớn, lại được giải thích tỉ mỉ thêm trong phần chú giải như sau:
Satim sùpatthitam katvà nànena paricchinditvà adhivàsesi.
Sau khi áp dụng chánh niệm một cách đúng mức và dùng tuệ quán để phân biệt bản chất của thọ, Ngài đã nhẫn nại.
Tìkà (phụ chú giải) giải thích nhóm chữ “phân biệt bằng tuệ quán” như vầy: “Dùng tuệ quán để phân biệt sự hiện hữu chốc lát của các cảm thọ đau đớn khi chúng phân nhỏ ra, hay phân biệt bản chất đau khổ của chúng, hay thấy rõ sự vắng mặt của cái ta; Ngài đã nhẫn nại. Trong khi nhiếp phục cơn đau và bằng pháp ghi nhận các tướng (tức là vô thường, khổ, vô ngã) mà đã được phân loại rõ ràng bằng tuệ quán, Ngài đã chấp nhận và chịu đựng được những cảm thọ ấy. Nếu nói rằng Ngài bị đau đớn là không đúng.”
Vedanànuvattanavasena aparàparam parivattanam akaronto apìliyamàno adukkhiyamànova adhivàsesi.
Bằng cách theo sát khổ thọ mà không tạo ra sự thay đổi hay động đậy, lặp đi lặp lại; tựa như không hề bị bức bách, tựa như không hề bị đau đớn hay khổ, Ngài đã duy trì sự nhẫn nại.
(Trên đây là bài giải thích theo Annhakathà và Tikà. Ngày nay, khi các hành giả có được tuệ quán thấy rõ cảm thọ đau đớn xảy ra từng lúc từng lúc, và thấy rõ các cảm giác ấy đang tan rã ra từng phần nhỏ trong khi đang chuyên tâm chánh niệm ghi nhận “đau à, đau à” v.v… thì hành giả có thể cảm nhận được cơn đau đang vơi dịu và cảm thấy thoải mái dễ chịu nhờ trạng thái không đau đớn. Bài kinh trên, theo đúng với kinh nghiệm thực tiễn của các hành giả ngày nay là rất rõ ràng).
Tiếp tục bài kinh:
Athakho bhagavato etadahosi, “yvàham anàmantetvà upanntthàke, anapaloketvà bhikkhusangham, parinibbàyeyyam me etam na kho patirùpam aham imam àbàdhaư viriyena patipanàmetvà jìvitasankhàram adhitthàya vihareyyam yamnunà” ti.
Lúc bấy giờ, một ý nghĩ chợt đến với Ðức Thế Tôn như vầy: “Nếu Ta nhập Niết Bàn mà không báo trước cho hàng đệ tử của Ta biết, không thông báo với chúng Tăng về việc làm của ta, thì thật không phải. Lành thay nếu ta sống, duy trì mạng sống sau khi đã diệt trừ cơn bệnh này bằng pháp tinh tấn”.
(Atthakathà nêu ra hai loại tinh tấn: Một loại tinh tấn liên quan đến thiền quán – vipassanà và một loại liên quan đến quả của định – phalasàmàpatti. Loại tinh tấn thứ hai mang ý nghĩa “sự tinh tấn đặc biệt”, không được rõ ràng, bởi vì nó chỉ do kết quả của thánh đạo – ariyamagga – và do thiền quán vipassanà tạo ra. Nếu nói rằng sự tinh tấn ở trên ám chỉ đến tinh tấn trong thiền Minh Sát thì rõ ràng hơn.)
Athakho bhagavà tam àbàdhaư vìriyena panàmetvà jìvitasankhàram adhitthàya viharati. Athakho bhagavato so àbàdho patippassambhi.
Sau đó (sau khi suy nghĩ như vậy), đức Thế Tôn trú, sau khi đã diệt trừ cơn bệnh ấy bằng sự cố gắng (trong thiền Minh Sát) và duy trì mạng sống. Bấy giờ (khi đã trú như vậy), cơn bệnh dữ dội ấy của đức Thế Tôn đã được lắng dịu (nghĩa là được chữa khỏi).
Trong đoạn kinh này, Atthakathà giải thích thêm về sự biến mất của cơn bệnh như sau:
Bhagavà tam divasam mahàbodhipallanke abhinavavipassanaư patthapento viya rùpasattakam nigguưbam nijjatam katvà cuddasàhàkàrehi sannetvà mahàvipassanàya vedanam vikkhambhetvà.
Vào ngày hôm ấy (có thể là vào đêm mười sáu tháng sáu), đức Thế Tôn giống như khi Ngài thực hành pháp Minh Sát (mới được khám phá) trên đại bồ đoàn (dưới gốc của cây mà Ngài sẽ chứng đắc Phật quả), sau khi thực hành bảy cách quán về sắc và bảy cách quán về Danh, không chướng ngại, không rối ren, sau khi đã thực hành viên mãn mười bốn pháp quán, sau khi đã đoạn trừ cảm thọ đau đớn của cơn bệnh bằng pháp đại Minh Sát (ở điểm này, chúng ta có thể thấy rõ là những cảm thọ đau đớn có thể bị đoạn diệt bằng pháp quán vipassanà) trong mười tháng (từ mười sáu tháng sáu đến rằm tháng tư) quyết không để cho những khổ thọ này sanh khởi. (Ngài) quyết định như vậy (và) nhập vào quả định khi đã bị đoạn trừ bởi chánh định (samàpatti), trong mười tháng (đến rằm tháng tư) các khổ thọ của cơn bệnh mãi mãi không bao giờ sanh lên nữa.
Tam tạng Pàli và Atthakathà cho thấy rõ rằng các khổ thọ có thể bị đoạn diệt bằng phương pháp thiền Minh Sát hay bằng quả định (phalasàmàpatti). Do đó, cần chú ý rằng các bậc thánh có thể làm lắng dịu các khổ thọ bằng cả hai cách, đó là thiền Minh Sát và quả định; còn đối với những kẻ phàm phu (puthujjana), chỉ sử dụng được pháp Minh Sát mà thôi. Khả năng chữa trị các chứng bệnh và đoạn trừ các cảm thọ đau đớn qua con đường độc nhất – thiền Minh Sát – càng làm cho chúng ta tin tưởng hơn – qua những bằng chứng được kể lại dưới đây:
B. HAI TRƯỜNG HỢP DO ÐẠI ÐỨC MAHASI SAYADAW KỂ LẠI:
B.1. Một vị Trưởng lão tự chữa trị khỏi chứng bệnh rối loạn tiêu hóa kinh niên
Vào khoảng năm 1945, tại một ngôi làng mang tên Leik Chin, cách ngôi làng Seik Khun bốn dặm về hướng tây bắc, một vị trưởng lão nọ chỉ nghe nói về phương pháp thực hành thiền Minh Sát của ngài Mahasi Sayadaw, đã đồng ý tin ngay, và bắt đầu thực hành pháp quán niệm tại chùa của ngài. Xem ra chỉ trong vòng vài ngày, định và tuệ quán của thiền Minh Sát phi thường đã sanh lên và chứng bệnh rối loạn tiêu hoá kinh niên mà ngài đã chịu đựng trên hai mươi năm, hoàn toàn biến mất. Chứng bệnh kinh niên ấy đã hành hạ ngài từ khi ngài còn là một vị sa di mười tám tuổi và khiến ngài phải uống thuốc và xoa bóp mỗi ngày. Ngoài chứng bệnh ấy ra, ngài còn bị các chứng về thấp khớp, khiến ngài phải xoa bóp mỗi ngày mới bớt đau.
Nhờ chuyên tâm vào pháp niệm, tất cả những chứng bệnh ấy hoàn toàn biến mất; từ nay ngài có thể sống thoải mái mà không phải nhờ đến thuốc men hay xoa bóp. Các đệ tử Tỳ khưu của ngài kể lại rằng: “Vì trưởng lão có tin tưởng sâu đậm rằng, nếu pháp quán niệm được thực hành đúng với phương pháp của thiền Minh Sát thì bất cứ bệnh nào cũng có thể được chữa khỏi, nên ngài luôn luôn áp dụng phương pháp chữa bệnh qua thiền Minh Sát mà không nhờ vào thuốc men thường tình, bất cứ khi nào ngài cảm thấy bất an hoặc bệnh hoạn. Ngài thường khuyên nhủ các đệ tử Tỳ khưu, sa di và thiện nam tín nữ hãy thực hành pháp ấy khi nào có bệnh”.
B.2. Cai rượu qua pháp niệm.
Maung Ma sống ở làng Zaung Dan, cách ngôi làng Seik Khun nơi mà anh sanh ra hai dặm về phía bắc. Anh ta còn trẻ, có vợ và rất nghiện rượu. Vào khoảng năm 1945, các anh chị của Maung Ma đều là những người siêng năng hành thiền ở tịnh xá Mahasi; họ thuyết phục anh ta thực hành thiền Minh Sát. Maung Ma hứa làm theo và chịu khởi sự vào một ngày đã định. Ðến ngày ấy, khi các anh chị đến gọi Maung Ma đi đến chỗ hành thiền thì thấy anh ta đang quờ quạng trong men rượu. Vào ngày hôm sau, các anh chị của Maung Ma ra đi sớm hơn và đến trước khi anh bắt đầu uống rượu; nhờ vậy, họ đã đưa anh vào cốc thiền mà không gặp khó khăn nào. Maung Ma tinh tấn thực hành theo lời chỉ dạy của ngài Mahasi Sayadaw và thấy thỏa mãn trong pháp đến nỗi anh không chịu rời khỏi chùa để về nhà. Maung Ma nói rằng anh muốn trở thành một vị Tỳ khưu .
“Vì anh đã có gia đình, do đó hãy tiếp tục lo cho xong các phận sự của mình trước đã. Lần sau khi nào thấy có thể xuất gia được thì đến tu”, ngài Sayadaw đã an ủi anh ta như thế và cho anh ra về.
Maung Ma thực tâm rất tôn kính Pháp. Người ta nói rằng ngay khi anh ta đang mang hàng hoá trên vai và đi bán chúng, anh vẫn không rời chánh niệm, và trong khi gặt lúa cũng vậy, cứ mỗi lần gặt anh đều ghi nhận ít nhất là ba lần. Một lần khác, Maung Ma tự hỏi rằng liệu mình có còn thèm rượu nữa không. Anh ta đưa ca rượu lên miệng và nhấp một hớp, rồi nhanh chóng nhìn vào tâm của mình xem có ưa thích uống không. Xem ra, trong khi chú tâm theo dõi như vậy bốn, năm, sáu lần thì tuệ Minh Sát sanh lên và phát triển đến chỗ tịnh diệt.
Về sau, khi Maung Ma đang trải qua một cảm thọ đau đớn từ cơn bệnh ngặt nghèo, anh ta vẫn không bỏ qua pháp niệm quý báu của mình. Vào đêm mà anh sắp lìa đời, trong khi đang chánh niệm ghi nhận các cảm thọ trong thân, anh ta kể lại với vợ như sau:
– Bây giờ khúc chân từ mắt cá đến đầu gối không còn sống nữa. Sự sống chỉ còn lại từ đầu đến bánh chè mà thôi. Ôi, bây giờ sự sống chỉ còn từ hông trở lên … bây giờ chỉ còn từ rốn … và bây giờ chỉ còn ở giữa ngực, trong quả tim.
Từng bước, từng bước, anh đã mô tả những thay đổi đang sanh lên trong thân của mình. Cuối cùng anh ta thốt lên:
– Tôi sắp chết đây. Ðừng sợ chết. Một ngày nào đó em cũng phải chết thôi. Hãy lấy đó mà phát triển tinh tấn trong việc thực hành pháp …
Và thực vậy, ngay sau những lời nhắn nhủ cuối cùng đến vợ nhà, anh ta đã trút hơi thở cuối cùng.
Ðây là bài tường thuật, cho thấy phương pháp trị liệu bằng pháp có thể chấm dứt tật nghiện rượu mãi mãi cho đến hết cuộc đời.
C. BẢY TRƯỜNG HỢP DO NGÀI SAYADAW U SUJATA KỂ LẠI
C.1. Một nữ hành giả tự chữa trị chứng khối u ở bụng:
Vào khoảng tháng 9 năm 1962, Daw Khin Thew, một phụ nữ ở tại Ta Mue, Rangoon, bắt đầu hành thiền Minh Sát tại thiền đường Thathana của thành phố. Ba ngày sau, tôi thấy một nhóm nữ hành giả đang vây quanh và xoa bóp cho bà ta.
– Chuyện gì xảy ra thế? Tôi hỏi.
– Con đang kiềm chế cơn đau. Daw Khin Thew trả lời.
– Có một khối u trong bụng của con, nên con không thể ngồi lâu được. Chỉ sau nửa tiếng đồng hồ là cái bụng của con lại phát cơn đau, nên con đành cáo lỗi để nhờ người thoa bóp. Con đã đi bác sĩ, ông ta nói rằng có một khối u lớn trong bụng và cần phải giải phẫu để cắt bỏ khối u ấy. Ðến nay đã bốn năm rồi. Năm nay thì ông ta nói: “Không được rồi, phải giải phẫu thôi!” nhưng nếu giải phẫu thì con sẽ chết trong khi pháp là chỗ nương tựa đáng tin cậy con lại chưa đạt được. Con nghĩ rằng mình phải cố gắng để thực hành pháp Minh Sát này. Nghĩ vậy, con đã đến đây; và bây giờ, sau khi ngồi thiền được vỏn vẹn một tiếng đồng hồ thì những cơn đau dữ dội ở bụng lại bộc phát …
– Thế mà bà chẳng cho sư biết chuyện này ngay từ đầu. Tôi nói. Ðức Phật đã thuyết giảng bài kinh Tứ niệm xứ để người ta có thể thực hành pháp niệm trong bốn oai nghi là đi, đứng, nằm, ngồi. Trong trường hợp của bà, để ngăn chặn cơn đau ở bụng, bà phải ngồi dựa vào vách, hay ngồi dựa vào ghế, thậm chí nằm dài để niệm cũng được. Chỉ ngồi như vậy, bà sẽ thấy không đau. Bà có thể ngồi hoặc nằm để niệm tùy thích. Khi định và tuệ quán sanh lên thì khối u của bà sẽ tan mất. Tôi chỉ bảo cho bà ta như thế.
– Con sẽ tiếp tục hành thiền theo lời dạy của Ngài Sayadaw, nhưng con vẫn muốn đi khám bác sĩ. Bà ta yêu cầu và tôi đã cho phép bà ta làm như thế.
Bởi vậy bà ta về nhà và đi khám bác sĩ. Sau khi khám cho bà, bác sĩ nói rằng:
– Bà sẽ phải chịu đựng một cuộc giải phẫu để lấy khối u ra. Bà không đuợc tiếp tục ngồi (thực hành Minh Sát). Nếu bà ngồi, bà có thể chết.
kim tài thần:
Tôi bắt đầu biết chuyện đó khi bà ta trở lại, sau hai ngày ở nhà.
Trong trường hợp ấy, bà phải cương quyết hành thiền; dầu bà còn sống hay sẽ chết, hoặc khối u ấy có tan biến hay không, chắc chắn chúng tôi sẽ biết rõ điều đó. Nếu bà muốn ngồi trên ghế hay dựa vào vách v. v. .bà có thể làm như thế. Trong khi nằm, bà cũng có thể chánh niệm được. Trong những lúc ăn cơm cũng vậy, trong khi đưa tay ra lấy vật thực, cầm trong tay và đưa nó lên … há miệng, đưa vào miệng, nhai, nuốt, … bà phải tiếp tục niệm theo mỗi hành động ấy. Tất cả điều này đều đúng với những gì mà đức Thế Tôn đã thuyết giảng, và Ðại đức Mahasi Sayadaw cũng đã giải thích và chỉ dạy thiền cho việc thực hành thiền Minh Sát.
Daw Khin Thew tiếp tục hành thiền theo những lời chỉ dạy trên. Khoảng mười lăm ngày sau, trong khi vừa ăn vừa niệm Minh Sát, bà ta cảm thấy có một mùi rất hôi thối. Không biết là cái gì, bà ta suy xét một lát, rồi nghĩ rằng chắc đó là mùi hôi thối từ khối u ấy.
– Nếu quả thực đúng như vậy, thì khối u của bà có thể đang tan rã. Tôi nhắc nhở khuyến khích bà. Thật đúng như tôi đã nói, cái khối u to lớn của bà dần dần tan biến, và cuối cùng nó đã biến mất. Daw Khin Thew vô cùng vui sướng. Khi bà ta trở lại bác sĩ để tái khám thì bác sĩ rất đỗi ngạc nhiên.
– Ồ, khối u đã mất rồi! Bà đã làm cách gì thế? Ông ta ngạc nhiên hỏi.
– Tôi đã thực hành thiền Minh Sát ở thiền đường Mahasi Thathana. Dầu bác sĩ đã nói là nếu tôi ngồi thiền thì tôi sẽ chết, bây giờ không những tôi không chết mà khối u của tôi cũng đã biến mất! Bà ta trả lời đắc thắng.
Và ông bác sĩ thốt lên rằng:
– Ồ, thật vậy sao, pháp của bà thật là mầu nhiệm (Hình như vị bác sĩ kia là người Ấn Ðộ).
C.2. Một vị Tỳ khưu tự chữa khỏi bệnh bướu:
Một vị Tỳ khưu tám hạ ở ngôi làng Kin Byar, thị trấn Shwe Bo, đến tại thiền đường Mahasi Thathana, Rangoon, và bắt đầu thực hành thiền Minh Sát vào ngày mồng 3 tháng 10 (âl) – khoảng tháng mười một năm 1974 -. Tên của ngài là U Sobhana và ngài bệnh bướu ở bụng từ khi ngài còn là một vị sa di mười bảy tuổi. Sau các bữa ăn, cục bướu thường cương ra ở hông bên phải, khiến ngài không làm sao mà ngồi cho được, ngài nói như vậy. Nếu không có cách nào hay hơn thì ngài thường phải đè bàn tay vào phần dưới của khối u, và chỉ khi ấy ngài mới có thể ngồi yên được. Nhiều người bảo ngài nên đi bệnh viện và giải phẫu khối u ấy đi. Nhưng ngài thì sợ giải phẫu, do vậy ngài cứ để yên mọi chuyện đâu vào đó.
Trong thời gian nhập hạ của ngài ở thiền đường Mahasi Thathana, Rangoon, ngài thường không nằm sau các bữa ăn, mà thay vào đó chỉ ngồi hướng thẳng đến nhà Phát lồ và tiếp tục hành Minh Sát. Trong khi đang ngồi, ngài thường chống tay vào chỗ có khối u. Sau khoảng hai mươi ngày tinh tấn hành thiền, ngài không chống tay vào chỗ bướu ấy nữa (bắt đầu từ lúc ngồi sau bữa ăn), vì ngài thấy rằng mình có thể ngồi rất thoải mái và niệm cũng rất tốt. Chỉ khi ấy ngài mới nhận ra rằng khối u của mình đã tan mất rồi. Ngài có thể ngồi trên ba tiếng đồng hồ, vào trong một thời gian năm ngày liên tục, ngài có thể duy trì pháp niệm không gián đoạn suốt cả ngày lẫn đêm, mà chẳng nằm ngủ chút nào. Vào ngày nhập hạ thứ bốn mươi lăm, ngài có đủ khả năng để nghe bốn băng nói về Nyazin (sự diễn tiến của Tuệ Minh Sát). Ðến bây giờ, Ðại đức U Sobhana đang làm những phận sự của một vị Tỳ khưu thường trú. Chứng đau bướu của ngài không còn nữa và ngài mãi mãi khoẻ mạnh.
C.3. Một vị thiện nam bị một cục bướu lớn, đã tự chữa khỏi:
U Aung Shwe, 45 tuổi, ở tại Daing Wun Kwin, Moulmein, bị một cục bướu lớn ở bụng. Khi đến khám ở bệnh viện, người ta cho biết rằng, ông ta cần phải đi giải phẫu nó. Bởi vậy, với quyết tâm thực hành thiền Minh Sát, là chỗ nương tựa, trước khi phải giải phẫu, ông ta đến tại thiền đường Mahasi Thathana, Rangoon và bắt đầu thực hành thiền Minh Sát vào ngày 20- tháng 5 âl (khoảng tháng 6-1968). một hôm, trong khi đang hành Minh Sát, ông ta đi vào tuệ quán, và cục bướu ở bụng của ông ta bỗng vỡ ra, sau đó nó tan chảy và máu mủ bắn ra. Tựa như ông ta có thể nghe bằng tai và thấy bằng mắt vậy. Từ đó, ông ta hoàn toàn thoát khỏi bệnh bướu. Sau khi tiếp tục hành thiền để làm thỏa mãn các vị thầy của mình, cuối cùng ông ta đạt được đầy đủ tất cả tuệ quán. Cho đến nay thì ông ta vẫn khoẻ mạnh và an vui làm các phước sự của mình về cả pháp học lẫn pháp hành.
C.4. Một hành giả tự chữa khỏi bệnh viêm khớp ở đầu gối:
Vào ngày 10- tháng 7 âl (khoảng tháng 8-1951), Ko Mya Saung, 40 tuổi, đã đến thiền đường Myin Gyan, một chi nhánh của thiền đường Mahasi, và khởi sự hành Minh Sát dưới sự chỉ dẫn của một vị Sayadaw. Ko Mya Saung mang bệnh viêm khớp đầu gối đã 5 năm. Xem ra chứng bệnh vẫn không chữa khỏi được, dầu đã trải qua sự chữa trị của nhiều bác sĩ, anh ta lấy làm lo lắng và vì vậy đã đến thiền đường Myin Gyan để hành Minh Sát. Trong khi đang hành pháp, hai đầu gối bị sưng lên, và càng ghi nhận chú niệm chừng nào thì cơn đau càng tăng lên. Khi vị Sayadaw đã cho lời chỉ dạy, anh ta cương quyết theo dõi ghi nhận không hề chùn bước. Cơn đau cứ hành hạ quá đỗi khiến nước mắt chảy ròng trên mặt và thân của anh ta bị đảo tới đảo lui, hoặc thình lình thót người lên. Trạng thái này kéo dài đến bốn ngày. Và trong khi đang cố gắng hành Minh Sát như vậy, anh thấy bằng trực cảm là đầu gối và các đốt xương đang vỡ ra. Ðầy hốt hoảng, anh ta gào lên:
– Ôi, nó vỡ! Cái đầu gối to lớn của tôi đã vỡ!
Sau biến cố ấy, anh ta quá khiếp đảm đến nỗi không dám niệm tiếp nữa. Tuy nhiên, nhờ sự cổ vũ của các vị Sayadaw, anh lại tiếp tục niệm; cuối cùng, chỗ sưng và cơn đau ở đầu gối hoàn toàn biến mất và Ko Mya không còn khổ sở với chứng bệnh ấy nữa.
C.5. Một vị tu sĩ tự chữa khỏi bệnh do ăn phải vật thực có bùa
Một vị Sayadaw (tu sĩ), 55 tuổi, tên là U Sumana, ở tại tịnh xá của làng Nga Da Yaw, về hướng tây bắc của Pyin Gyan, đến tại thiền đường Myin Gyan vào ngày 2 tháng 7 âl (khoảng tháng 8-1957) và thực hành thiền Minh Sát. Vị Sayadaw vào lúc bấy giờ rất bất an trong tâm do bị một khối sưng lớn ở bụng; và dầu ngài có được sự vơi giảm đôi chút nhờ sự chữa trị của nhiều bác sĩ, ngài vẫn không thể chữa khỏi hẳn được; và vì thế, ngài quyết định thực hành Minh Sát.
Xem trong thời gian an cư kiết hạ, ngài bị đẩy tới, kéo lui, bị đánh bằng khủy tay, bị giật nảy người và thường xuyên bị quấy rầy bởi bốn loại ngải này. Ngài kể rằng ngài có thể trông thấy hình tướng diện mạo của chúng. Và khi ngài cương quyết ghi nhận chúng thì ngài phải chịu những sự co thắt và những cơn đau khó chịu ở bụng. Quá khiếp đảm, ngài bắt đầu thu xếp mọi thứ để về nhà. Rồi bị Sayadaw ở thiền đường Myin Gyan nói với ngài rằng:
– Ðừng sợ hãi. Chứng bệnh ấy đến đúng lúc chắc chắn sẽ tiêu tan. Ráng niệm để chiến thắng nó! Niệm ở đây là niệm Thất giác chi, nếu hiền giả thật sự bị khiếp đảm thì chúng tôi sẽ cử người đến canh phòng cho hiền giả.
Ðược an ủi nhờ những lời đoán chắc và sách tấn của vị thiền sư, Sayadaw U Sumana thay đổi ý định, không về chùa nữa, và thay vào đó ngài tiếp tục hành Minh Sát. Một buổi sáng sớm nọ, một cơn đau mãnh liệt phát sanh từ trong bụng, khiến ngài phải xổ đường ruột ở sau hè. Trong khi đang xổ như vậy, ngài thấy những cục cục và mủ có màu xanh nhạt, đỏ lợt, vàng lợt và lục nhạt đang tiết ra. Thân của ngài thấy nhẹ nhàng và hoạt bát lên. Từ đó trở đi, ngài hoàn toàn hết bệnh ấy. Ngài rất thỏa mãn và vui sướng đến nỗi ngài vội vã đi đến ông thầy ở thiền đường và nói rằng:
– Những nỗi đau đớn của tôi đã hết rồi! Hoàn toàn hết rồi! Chúng đã biến mất rồi!
Như vậy, ngài Sayadaw U Sumana đã khở sự hành Minh Sát vào ngày mồng 2 tháng 7(âl), và đến tháng tám sau đó thì ngài đã tự chữa khỏi bệnh. Sức khỏe trở lại bình thường, ngài tiếp tục hành thiền ở thiền đường cho đến hết mùa an cư.
C.6. Một hành giả cao tuổi tự chữa khỏi chứng bệnh hen (suyễn)
U Aung Myint, 70 tuổi, ở tại ngôi làng Le Thit, về hướng đông của Myin Gyan, khởi sự hành Minh Sát tại thiền đường Myin Gyan và ngày 22 tháng 8 (âl) (khoảng tháng 9-1964). Ông ta bị bệnh hen (suyễn) đã 30 năm. Khi trao 30 kyats (tiền Miến Ðiện) cho người thị giả của vị thiền sư, ông ta thỉnh cầu ông thầy của mình rằng:
– Nếu con chết thì hãy dùng số tiền này để lo mai táng cho con.
– Ðừng lo lắng, này đại thí chủ! Ta sẽ chăm lo mọi chuyện, vị Sayadaw đã hứa chắc với ông ta. Ông hãy cố gắng hành thiền đi!
Sáu ngày sau, do kết quả của việc hành Minh Sát, tình trạng của ông ta tệ hơn nhiều. Những cơn khó thở và sự thở hổn hển làm ông ta không thể ăn ngay cả cháo suốt hai ngày, và khiến ông ta bị đuối sức đến nỗi ông phải khòm người xuống khi đang ngồi, giống như một người gù lưng. Những hành giả khác nghĩ rằng ông già này sắp chết đến nơi rồi nên đến vây quanh để giúp ông ta, và họ báo tin với vị Sayadaw của họ. Vị Sayadaw đến sách tấn và khuyên ông niệm theo cơn mệt của mình. U Aung tín thọ và bắt đầu niệm, “mệt à, mệt à”; sau hai tiếng đồng hồ thì cơn mệt được thay thế bằng một cảm giác dễ chịu và thoải mái.
Khoảng một tuần sau, ông ta lại lâm vào tình trạng như cũ. Và suốt ba ngày liền không thể ăn cháo được. Nhiều người nghĩ rằng chắc chắn ông ta sẽ chết thôi. Vị Sayadaw lại một lần nữa quả quyết với ông ta rằng chứng bệnh ấy sắp hết và sau những lời sách tấn, khuyên ông ta hãy chuyên tâm vào pháp niệm. Nghe vậy, những người ở quanh vị hành giả già bèn mỉm cười và xì xào rằng:
– Ông ta hầu như đã ở gần cửa tử! Làm sao ông ta có thể niệm được chút nào nữa?
Về phần ông U Aung, trong khi chuyên tâm chú niệm đúng như những lời sách tấn của vị Sayadaw – bằng con mắt tuệ quán, ông ta thấy cái bụng của mình vỡ ra và những cục mủ có màu xanh lợt, đỏ lợt, vàng lợt và lục nhạt đang chảy ra.
– Bạch ngài, cái bụng to lớn của con đã vỡ ra rồi! Ông ta kêu lên. Sau đó, ông ta tiếp tục hành pháp niệm theo sự chỉ dẫn của vị Sayadaw, và không còn khổ sở bởi bệnh suyễn ấy nữa, vì nó đã tiêu mất rồi. Bởi vì U Aung Myint đã từng làm một vị Tỳ khưu nên khả năng thuyết giảng của ông ta giúp ông ta có thể giảng pháp cho bạn bè và những quyến thuộc khi trở về lại nhà. Cho đến nay (1973), ông ta vẫn còn sống và khỏe mạnh.
C.7. Một hành giả tự chữa khỏi chứng phong ngứa
Vào ngày 19 tháng 10 (âl) – khoảng tháng 11 năm 1974, Maung Win Myint 20 tuổi, ở tại số nhà 90, đường Pan Zo Tan, Rangoon, khởi sự hành Minh Sát tại thiền đường Mahasi Thathana. Cuối cùng anh ta đã tự chữa khỏi chứng bệnh ngoài da của mình. Ðây là bài tường thuật của anh ta.
“Khi tôi mười sáu tuổi, tôi đã đến tại Shewe Gyint. Ở đó tôi đã ăn nhiều loại thịt nai, thịt mèo rừng, rắn, kỳ đà, tắc kè và những loại thịt khoái khẩu khác, toàn thân của tôi, cả tay lẫn chân, bắt đầu ngứa ngáy và nhức nhối. Máu của tôi bị nhiễm độc. Da của tôi có những vết đốm màu trắng. Hằng đêm tôi thường thức dậy để cào gải những chỗ ngứa, hầu như suốt cả đêm. Do điều này mà việc học hành của tôi không tiến bộ được và cảm thấy bị sụt lùi.”
“Tôi đến chữa trị nơi bác sĩ M.J đúng ba tháng, không sót một ngày nào. Tôi phải uống thuốc và tiêm chích mỗi ngày. Tiền chữa bệnh mỗi lần như vậy là 8 kyat. Nhưng bệnh vẫn không được chữa khỏi.”
“Sau đó tôi đi đến một chuyên gia chữa bệnh ngoài da, là bác sĩ K.L, lại được tiêm chích và uống thuốc. Sau hai tháng chữa trị mà cũng chẳng ăn thua gì. Tiền thuốc lên đến mười kyat mỗi ngày. Tôi không thể thưởng thức những buổi biểu diễn ở nhà hát dầu chỉ vài chốc lát. Hầu như mọi lúc tôi đều phải đối diện với chứng bệnh phong ngứa cay nghiệt này. Từ năm 16 tuổi đến 20 tuổi, tôi phải chịu đựng tình trạng bệnh hoạn này mà chẳng có một ngày nào được thoải mái.”
Vào ngày 2-12-1974, ông nội tôi gởi tôi đến thiền đường này để hành Minh Sát. Chỉ trong vòng hai phút sau khi tôi đã ngồi thì cơn ngứa lại sanh lên. Dầu tôi vẫn chánh niệm theo dõi nó, nó cũng chẳng biến mất. Vào ngày 11 tháng 12, cơn ngứa lại khởi lên dữ dội hơn, khiến tôi phải trốn khỏi thiền đường. Nhưng ngay khi về lại nhà, chứng ngứa vẫn như cũ, thế là tôi phải làm hai công việc xen kẽ, niệm rồi lại gải, gải rồi lại niệm. Ðến khi trời vừa sáng, ông nội gọi tôi trở lại thiền đường. Dầu thực tình tôi không muốn theo ông ta, nhưng dù sao tôi cũng phải trở lại đó. Vào lúc xế chiều, tôi đi đến vị Sayadaw và kể cho ngài biết rằng tôi không thể niệm được vì chứng ngứa quá mức chịu đựng.
“Hãy ghi nhận để khắc phục nó, rồi chứng ngứa cũng sẽ biến mất thôi. Khi con đi chích thuốc, con sẽ phải trả tiền cho việc tiêm chích ấy và con cũng cảm thọ đau đớn khi bị chích vào người. Nếu con chánh niệm ghi nhận thì con không phải trả tiền gì cả, lại không cảm thấy đau chút nào.” Vị Sayadaw đã đáp lại bằng những lời sách tấn cổ vũ. Rồi vị Sayadaw nói thêm rằng:
– Hãy nhẫn nại và chuyên chú ghi nhận cơn ngứa ấy. Ðừng để pháp niệm bị đứt quãng! Rồi thế nào nó cũng sẽ diệt mất.
Ðầy tin tưởng, tôi trở lại ngồi vào tiết 5 giờ chiều. Chỉ sau 5 phút là cơn ngứa khởi lên. Bằng quyết tâm khắc phục nó, tôi chuyên chú niệm: “ngứa à, ngứa à” và cuối cùng nó đã biến mất! Tôi vui sướng. Trong tiết đầu của đêm, khoảng từ sáu đến bảy giờ chiều, cơn ngứa lại xuất hiện. Lúc này cơn ngứa thật sự nhiều hơn và nó khiến cho tôi phải chảy nước mắt. Dầu tôi đã quyết tâm vững chí ghi nhận nó – tâm niệm mà người cứ run rẩy như bị ma nhập vậy – nhưng cơn ngứa vẫn không lặn đi. Rồi tôi lại chú tâm vào cái bụng phồng xọp và quay sang theo dõi ghi nhận nó. Trong khi đang làm như vậy, kỳ diệu thay, cơn ngứa bỗng biến mất!
Vào những ngày sau, cứ mỗi lần cơn ngứa xuất hiện là tôi bắt đầu niệm, thế là nó lặn mất. Tôi sung sướng và tiếp tục ngồi hăng hái hơn. Vào ngày thứ hai mươi thì cơn ngứa trở lại. Ðầu tiên nó không chịu lặn đi dầu tôi đã niệm vào nó. Nước mắt chảy ra và toàn thân tôi rươm rướm mồ hôi. Thình lình, toàn thân tôi có những đợt biến động, nhưng tôi vẫn vững tâm chánh niệm, nên cuối cùng chứng ngứa ấy đã biến mất. Tôi cũng chẳng có một ý nghĩ nào để tìm hiểu xem nó đã xảy ra như thế nào!
Trong tiết ngồi thiền từ ba đến năm giờ sáng, vào ngày 10-1-1975, chân, tay, lưng và đầu của tôi đều bị ngứa một cách trầm trọng. Nhờ pháp ghi nhận, cơn ngứa biến mất. Nhưng về sau, khi đang niệm thì toàn thân tôi bỗng nổi ngứa, và pháp niệm lại được chiếu vào, tất cả những cảm thọ ngứa ngáy bỗng nhiên lại biến mất, như nó đang thoát ra ở đỉnh đầu; cơn ngứa khó chịu mà tôi đang cảm thọ cũng theo đó mà biến mất. Vào khoảng 11 giờ sáng khi tôi đang ngồi một lát bên ngoài trước khi tắm, một con chó lạc đến ngồi bên cạnh tôi. Tôi đuổi nó đi, vì tôi không thể chịu nổi mùi hôi hám của nó. Nhưng khi tôi vào phòng thì mùi hôi thối vẫn còn ở ngay đó.
Tôi tự hỏi: “mùi hôi thối này từ đâu đến?” Và bắt đầu nhìn quanh, chỉ thấy rằng chính thân của tôi mang mùi hôi ấy! Tôi vội vã đi tắm, thoa xà phòng lên người và cọ rửa kĩ càng. Nhưng vô ích, vì mùi hôi thối ấy vẫn không tẩy đi được. Ðúng hai ngày, cho đến ngày thứ mười hai, mùi hôi ấy xì ra từ người tôi. Vì quá xấu hổ, tôi chẳng nói chuyện này cho vị Sayadaw biết vào lúc ấy. Sau đó, trong khi đang chánh niệm ghi nhận nó, thì mùi hôi của nó biến mất. Tất cả cảm thọ ngứa ngáy cũng biến mất. Máu của tôi được trong sạch trở lại, những đốm trắng trên người cũng biến mất và da của tôi có sắc bình thường, tươi mát và khả ái.
Về sau, khi tôi đến bệnh viện da liễu để khám lại, các y tá rất đỗi ngạc nhiên, vì họ đã từng nói rằng: “dầu anh có chích thuốc bao nhiêu chăng nữa cũng không thể chữa khỏi bệnh này đâu.” Chắc chắn họ phải ngạc nhiên thôi! Sau đó họ hỏi bệnh của tôi được chữa bằng cách nào, tôi trả lời:
– Tôi đến thiền đường Mahasi Thathana và thực hành thiền Minh Sát. Khi tôi đang tiếp tục quan sát và ghi nhận các Danh Sắc đang sanh lên, thì chứng bệnh ấy hoàn toàn biến mất.
– Thế à! Họ trầm trồ khen ngợi, “Ồ, pháp này thật sự có năng lực”.
Ðây là bài kể lại do vị Sayadaw U Sujata nghe được từ hành giả Win Myint, là người đã bị bệnh ngứa ngoài da suốt bốn năm.
***********        
1-Sơ nhất chuyển lo tròn luyện kỹ
Xây đắp nền thần khí giao thông
Diệt trừ phiền não lòng không
Thất tình lục dục tận vong đơn thành
Tâm đạo phát thanh thanh tịnh tịnh
Dưỡng thánh thai chơn bỉnh đạo huyền
Ngày đêm cướp khí hạo nhiên
Hiệp hòa tánh mạng hống diên giao đầu 
2-Sang nhị chuyển diệu mầu ứng lộ
Bế ngũ quan tứ tổ qui gia
Âm dương thăng giáng điều hòa
Huân chương đầm ấm tam hoa kết hườn
Khai cửu khiếu kim đơn phanh luyện
Vận ngũ hành lưu chuyển càn khôn
An nhiên dưỡng dục chơn hồn
Làm cho cứng cát lớn khôn diệu hiền 
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
Móng nền tánh mạng đắp cho xong
Niệm lự muôn duyên quét sạch lòng
Tinh chặt khí bền thần diệu dụng
Mắt ngơ, tai lãng tánh viên thông 
* * *
Ngoài thân sáu cửa đà kiên cố
Trong dạ bẩy tình đã trống không
Tâm tức điều hòa tiêu vạn bệnh
Dữ lành chẳng biết ấy huyền công.
———————————–
Siêng làm việc chẳng đáng làm
Lơ là những việc vô vàn thiết thân
Quên đi mục đích tối cần
Chạy theo dục lạc muôn phần lầm sai
Ai mà như vậy muôn đời
Tỵ hiềm, ganh ghét những người chuyên tu.209
Chớ kề cận kẻ yêu thương,
Chớ gần gũi kẻ mình thường chẳng ưa,
Ở đời khổ mấy cho vừa
Khi yêu không gặp, khi ưa chẳng kề
Cũng đau cũng đớn kể chi
Ghét này phải gặp, oán kia phải kề.210
Đừng yêu đến độ say mê
Kẻo khi ly biệt não nề héo hon
Nếu mà yêu ghét không còn
Chẳng chi ràng buộc, tâm hồn thảnh thơi.211
 
Khởi từ tình ái sinh ra
Chứa chan hãi sợ, chan hòa lo âu
Thân yêu, tình ái lìa mau
Chẳng còn lo sợ, ưu sầu tiêu tan.212
 
Khởi từ luyến ái sinh ra
Chứa chan hãi sợ, chan hòa lo âu
Mến thương, luyến ái lìa mau
Chẳng còn lo sợ, ưu sầu tiêu tan.213
 
Khởi từ hỷ ái sinh ra
Sinh lo, sinh sợ khó mà tránh đi
Khi mà hỷ ái xa lìa
Chẳng còn lo sợ chút gì nữa đâu.214
 
 
Khởi từ dục ái sinh ra
Sinh lo, sinh sợ khó mà tránh đi
Khi mà dục ái xa lìa
Chẳng còn lo sợ chút gì nữa đâu.215
 
Khởi từ tham ái sinh ra
Sinh lo, sinh sợ khó mà tránh đi
Khi mà tham ái xa lìa
Chẳng còn lo sợ chút gì nữa đâu.216
 
Người mà giới hạnh chu toàn
Sáng soi trí tuệ, vững vàng đạo tâm
Bao điều chân lý thấm nhuần
Làm tròn bổn phận mười phân vẹn mười
Là người đáng kính tuyệt vời.217
 
Ai mà tâm nguyện dạt dào
Mong tìm lên chốn tối cao Niết Bàn
Thú vui ái dục chẳng màng
Đáng tôn bậc ấy là hàng “thượng lưu”.218
 
 
 
Hãy nhìn người khách ly hương
Lâu ngày an ổn từ phương xa về
Bà con cùng với bạn bè
Hân hoan chào đón tràn trề niềm vui,
Người làm lành cũng vậy thôi
Tạo ra nghiệp phước để rồi mất đâu
Qua đời này đến đời sau
Bao nhiêu nghiệp phước khác nào người thân
Đón mừng họ rất ân cần.219-220
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
THI
Nữ Đạo Tu Chơn giải nghiệp trần,
Nguyện thành thực học lý tâm thân.
Công phu chuyển hóa phân thanh trược,
Phục dưỡng Thần Quang nhứt thể Chân.
THI BÀI
Tu thiền định là tu giác huệ,
Giải nghiệp trần hiệp thể Tiên Thiên.
Cho nên con phải chí Thiền,
Gia công học hỏi, vui siêng thọ trì.
Con trước đã tôn vì thức Tánh,
Con đã từng nuôi mãnh vọng tâm,
Thử xem bao cuộc thăng trầm,
Thị phi, vinh nhục, xa lần lẽ Chân.
Nay con quyết giải lần giả thức,
Để tìm về lãnh vực tôn linh.
Thì nên tự nhủ lấy mình,
Thanh trừ vọng niệm, khai minh giác thần.
Tâm an định, Mạng thân cũng lập,
Ấy là nguồn Chân pháp siêu nhiên.
Nhơn sanh Tánh Mạng tương liên,
Ẩn tàng báu vật Phật Tiên thọ đồng.
Nếu sớm biết tròn công ôn dưỡng,
Thì kim đơn Chân chưởng hiện thành.
Vì con chưa ngộ duyên lành,
Chưa thông yếu pháp, chưa rành công phu.
Nay Mẹ điểm trường tu Nữ lập,
Dạy các con thời tập cho thuần.
Khí Thần dược vật trong thân,
Hiệp khai nguyên Khiếu, thông tầng huyền môn.
Đây là cửa sinh tồn tiêu tức,
Đây là nơi tiềm lực căn đề,
Là nơi hiệp nhứt Đao Khuê,
Khảm Ly, Diên Hống nhất tề hiệp công.
Năng lập cực bảo tông diệu hữu,
Mới rõ đường khứ tựu Thiên Cơ.
Tĩnh tâm hội lý kịp giờ,
Đạt Chân tạo hóa, Đạo thơ chỉ truyền.
Pháp luân chuyển thường xuyên vận luyện,
Biến trược thanh dương tiến âm phù.
Đốc, Nhâm hiệp lý châu du,
Tức tâm, tâm tức tiếp thu pháp đồ.
Ngôi thượng hạ điểm tô Trời Đất,
Lục âm dương đừng thất sai cơ.
Tý Ngọ thăng giáng đúng giờ,
Mẹo Dậu ôn dưỡng phục sơ Khí Thần.
Thượng Thừa phẩm truyền Chân đã hãn,
Pháp chánh chân căn bản Đạo truyền.
Chủ đề chấn chỉnh Khôn Kiền,
Hiệp quy Thái Cực, Tiên Thiên nhất thần.
Dạy pháp tu từng phần đã rõ,
Điểm con nào chứng ngộ thiền tâm.
Không màng sắc tướng, thanh âm,
Định Chân thoát hóa ngoài tầm tử sanh.
Đạo thậm thâm công thành nghiệm chứng,
Quên thời gian chẳng luận tháng ngày.
Tâm hư, Mạng túc mới hay,
Mới là nhập diệu, trong ngoài hiệp Chơn.
Lược đề “Nữ Đạo Tu Chơn”.
Thăng…
———————————–
THI BÀI
Trường tu tịnh hư vô Chân Pháp,
Điểm môn đồ quy nạp Linh Căn.
Công phu vi diệu vô ngần,
Thừa hành còn phải chí chân nguyện thành.
Đủ nguyện lực mới hành Đại Đạo,
Có thiện căn mới bảo toàn công.
Có cầu lý Đạo tinh thông,
Mới đem Tánh, Mạng vào trong Thượng Thừa.
Phần Sơ thiền sớm trưa luyện kỹ,
Vì Đạo là trực chỉ chân tâm,
Đạo không ảo tưởng xa tầm,
Mà trong nội thể thâm thâm diệu huyền.
Nếu còn nặng nghiệp duyên khó thấy,
Nếu còn mang phải quấy biện minh,
Còn ham quyền tước, lợi danh,
Còn theo sắc tướng, còn sanh giả hình,
Còn phóng túng thất tình lục dục,
Còn sân dâm, còn lúc mê si,
Còn vương vật dục kéo trì,
Còn trong tứ khổ, còn đi lạc lầm.
Tu luyện Đạo là tầm nội thể,
Xét biết mình phục chế bên trong.
Tâm, Thần là chủ nhân ông,
Là chân chân giác, là không không trần.
Tâm tức Phật, Tâm chân là Phật,
Phật tức Tâm, Tâm thất là Ma.
Phật Tâm giác chiếu chan hòa,
Như như bình tịnh chẳng xa, chẳng gần.
Chân thiện hóa thu lần Tánh Đạo,
Tánh bổn lai hạo hạo nhiên không.
Thuần thành trí giác khai thông,
Sáu căn đóng cửa, ba lòng toàn vô.
Cơ nghịch vận pháp đồ thể tượng,
Quy vạn thù hiệp chưởng nhất nguyên.
Công phu kính cẩn kiền thiền,
Luân hành máy tạo cơ huyền diệu năng.
Công khởi nhập điểm phần sơ bộ,
Giải nghiệp trần điều độ thân tâm.
Tâm hư, Tánh định, Thần chân,
Bảo nguơn tam thể tiếp vâng thường hành.
Đoạn tứ tướng phân rành ảo tưởng,
Thâu phóng tâm quên chướng ngại hình.
Để cho nội giới linh minh,
Cho Thần Khí hiệp, cho tình Tánh quy.
Ấy mới gọi sơ kỳ kiến tạo,
Là Trúc Cơ cho bảo nguyên hanh.
Là công Tánh Mạng thuần thanh,
Diệu nhiên dung hóa tượng thành Đao Khuê.
Bảo linh căn hiệp tề nhất chũng,
Tam bửu quy chuyển dụng lò vàng.
Ngưng Thần, tụ Khí hồi quang,
Tức tâm, tâm tức nhịp nhàng ôn nhu.
Ly âm hỏa tiếp thu Khảm nội,
Long hổ giao chung hội nhứt đoàn.
Đãnh lư lập hướng Khôn Càn,
Chuyển xoay máy tạo, dinh hoàn định phân.
Thủ dược vật hạ tần hải để,
Tải huỳnh kim lên bệ Càn cung.
Trục Duyên thêm Hống đến cùng,
Hống thành Càn tượng, Duyên tùng Khôn diêu.
Tụ hỏa pháp là phiêu bí chỉ,
Lửa ấm thường Duyên Khí mới thăng.
Hấp, để, toát, bế làm căn,
Điền Ly, chiết Khảm hóa hoằng công phu.
Sơ tý thời hành chu vận số,
Tạo hóa dung là độ dương sanh.
Thiên nhân hiệp nhất tự thành,
Tu đơn phải biết, phải rành cơ Thiên.
Nội ngoại Khí huyền huyền tương tiếp,
Luyện phách hồn hóa hiệp Tiên Thiên.
Giải cơ thất chánh Khôn Kiền,
Chuyển cơ an định, chí huyền hư linh.
Thiền cực tịnh chờ sinh Chân động,
Thiên cơ triền hộ tống dương lai.
Quan môn đóng chặt bên ngoài,
Nhập thần điều hóa, nghịch khai dẫn hồi.
Nơi khiếu trung chỉnh ngôi ôn dưỡng,
Giữ ngoài trong chẳng chướng ngại tâm.
Chẳng còn niệm lự sai lầm,
Minh minh, ảo ảo, thâm thâm bảo toàn.
Châu thiên vận Khôn Càn mấy độ,
Cho hóa thuần khỏi chỗ lậu sanh.
Thiền tịnh, tịnh mãi động hành,
Động hành, tịnh vận, động sanh thời hầu.
Chừng nào hoán thể quy đầu,
Là Chân tiểu dược Minh châu sắp thành.
THI
Pháp đạo Tiên gia chuyển ngũ hành,
Huyền quan Tổ Khiếu tự quy sanh.
Định thần hội nhập song mâu chiếu,
Chân ý thông linh lưỡng Khí hành.
Diệu ứng huyền cơ Tiên Hậu hóa,
An nhiên Khiếu nội Khí Thần thanh.
Tu đơn rõ lý minh tinh hiện,
Chỉnh định Càn Khôn tại bản doanh.
Chư phận sự Hiệp Thiên Đài chú ý: Tất cả các đàn ban kinh được đọc và giảng tại Thánh Thất.
Việc ban hành phải chờ lệnh sau.
Giải bốn chử: Hấp, Để, Toát, Bế trong bài:
– Hấp: Mũi hít khí Hậu Thiên để tiếp Tiên Thiên.
– Để: Lưỡi trụ thượng ngạc để rước cam lồ.
– Toát: Giữ kín Cốc Đạo cho hỏa tụ.
– Bế: Xũ rèm mắt, chiếu ngược vào trong cho Dược ngưng Đơn kết.
Giờ mãn đàn, Ngô huynh ban ân chung.
Thăng…
———————————–
Móng nền tánh-mạng đắp cho xong
Niệm lự muôn duyên quét sạch lòng
Tinh chặt, khí bền, thần diệu dụng
Mắt ngơ, tai lãng, tánh viên thông
Ngoài thân sáu cửa đà kiên cố
Trong dạ bẩy tình đã trống không
Tâm tức điều hòa tiêu vạn bệnh
Dữ lành chẳng biết ấy huyền công.
Nền móng là tinh bền khí đủ
Thần có nơi an trụ thần linh
Nguyên thần, nguyên khí, nguyên tinh
Tam nguyên hỗn nhứt, vô sinh đắc thường
Lục căn y vào một chỗ
Thì nền đơn không đổ không tà
Âm dương tâm tức điều hòa
Thức thần thanh tịnh hóa ra nguyên thần
Tồn tinh là phần quan trọng
Khỏi lậu hư, dâm vọng lo phòng
Tịnh thì nguồn nước lặng trong
Mới hay hóa khí, mới hay giữ thần
Khí thuần, nuôi thân tiếp mạng
Đủ đầy, không bệnh hoạn, sống lâu
Luyện đơn lấy thuốc nhiệm mầu
Kết nên thai thánh vào chầu đế kinh
Hô, hấp, phân minh hòa hoãn
Ra vào như không dạng không hình
Lần lần khí phục thân khinh
Tiên thiên chơn tức huân đình tự nhiên
Công tổng thể quy nguyên hàm dưỡng
Vạn thù không riêng hướng chia nhà
Tinh, thần, hồn, phách, nhất gia
Phóng quang ngũ khí tam hoa triều huyền.
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
Nhất, nhị, tam tài, ngũ, lục kinh
Đại cư tiểu thử định thành hình
Hàn duy mãn tứ thành cơ động
Khuyết hỏa thiếu khôn thu vạn linh
Mộc thái càn giao hòa tứ tượng
Âm dương thượng hạ hiệp chung minh
Phong xuân phấn lý sanh ư biến
Toàn chất tinh ba tịnh thủy bình
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
Tu theo Chỉ và Quán :
Chỉ, là dừng tâm tán loạn động xao
Giữ tam bửu khỏi hư hao qua các ngõ
Quán, là chiếu soi trong tánh đó
Phá hôn trầm, thần tỏ tỉnh gây mê
Nếu ngũ quan trông ngược trở về
Hay bồi dưỡng căn đề thông huyết mạch
Khai Thông Kỳ Kinh Bát Mạch Vòng Đại Chu Thiên bằng bài tập thể dục động công theo băng DVD dưới đây luyện tập mỗi ngày:
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
1-Sơ nhứt chuyển lo tròn luyện kỹ
Xây đắp nền thần-khí giao thông
Diệt trừ phiền não lòng không
Thất tình lục dục tận vong đơn thành
Tâm đạo phát thanh thanh tịnh tịnh
Dưỡng thánh thai chơn bỉnh đạo huyền
Ngày đêm cướp khí hạo nhiên
Hiệp hòa tánh-mạng, hống-diên giao đầu
2-Sang nhị chuyển diệu mầu ứng lộ
Bế ngũ quan tứ tổ quy gia
Âm dương thăng giáng điều hòa
Huân chưng đầm ấm tam hoa kết hườn
Khai cửu khiếu kim đơn phanh luyện
Vận ngũ hành lưu chuyển càn khôn
An nhiên dưỡng dục chơn hồn
Làm cho cứng cát lớn khôn diệu huyền
3-Đến tam chuyển hậu thiên ngưng giáng
Nhứt bộ thành, ngọc bảng đề danh
Công phu khử trược lưu thanh
Linh đơn một phẩm trường sanh muôn đời.
4-Qua tứ chuyển cơ trời phát lộ
Thoát ngoài vòng tứ khổ trần ai
Gom vào tư tưởng trong ngoài
Luyện phanh trong sạch, thánh thai nhẹ nhàng
5-Ngũ chuyển đạo thông toàn cơ nhiệm
Ngồi định thần tìm kiếm căn nguyên
Xuất thần lên cảnh thần tiên
Học thêm tâm pháp bí truyền cao siêu
6-Lần lục chuyển tam diêu bất động
Tâm vô vi trống lỗng căn cơ
Bụi trần không thể đóng dơ
Linh đơn hai phẩm giựt cờ thánh tiên
7-Thất chuyển pháp hạo nhiên chi khí
Luyện chân thần quy vị hưởng an
Linh sơn nở búp sen vàng
Cởi rồi bẩy thể nhẹ nhàng biết bao
8-Bát chuyển đức thanh cao thấm nhuận
Đến bực này thì chứng kim tiên
Không không không hậu không tiền
Không lo không nghĩ không phiền não ai
Lửa cung ly nấu vàng cung khảm
Lọc âm dương hai tám thành cân
Hồn còn nương náu xác thân
Nhưng không dính líu bụi trần vào thân
9-Cửu chuyển đắc Lôi Âm an hưởng
Mặc vui chơi bốn hướng ba nhà
Rượu cờ vui thú sen tòa
Đào tiên chung cuộc điều hòa cảnh không
Pháp Tiên, Phật thần thông vô lượng
Ứng hóa linh cao thượng toàn năng
Qúy thay cảnh báu chi bằng ?
Nghêu ngao khiển hứng gió trăng khó lường
Pháp cửu chuyển là nền thanh khiết
Thoát luân hồi đoạn diệt oan khiên
Còn chi nghiệp qủa nối chuyền
Tâm không, đắc Phật thành tiên tại trần
(7 thể : 1-thân xác, 2-phách, 3-vía, 4-hạ trí, 5-thượng trí, 6-kim thân, 7-tiên thể)
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ 
1-Sơ nhất chuyển lo tròn luyện kỹ
Xây đắp nền thần khí giao thông
Diệt trừ phiền não lòng không
Thất tình lục dục tận vong đơn thành
Tâm đạo phát thanh thanh tịnh tịnh
Dưỡng thánh thai chơn bỉnh đạo huyền
Ngày đêm cướp khí hạo nhiên
Hiệp hòa tánh mạng hống diên giao đầu 
2-Sang nhị chuyển diệu mầu ứng lộ
Bế ngũ quan tứ tổ qui gia
Âm dương thăng giáng điều hòa
Huân chương đầm ấm tam hoa kết hườn
Khai cửu khiếu kim đơn phanh luyện
Vận ngũ hành lưu chuyển càn khôn
An nhiên dưỡng dục chơn hồn
Làm cho cứng cát lớn khôn diệu hiền 
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\
Móng nền tánh mạng đắp cho xong
Niệm lự muôn duyên quét sạch lòng
Tinh chặt khí bền thần diệu dụng
Mắt ngơ, tai lãng tánh viên thông 
*** 
Ngoài thân sáu cửa đà kiên cố
Trong dạ bẩy tình đã trống không
Tâm tức điều hòa tiêu vạn bệnh
Dữ lành chẳng biết ấy huyền công.
———————————–
 
Khí công – Luyện tập khí công: 
Khí Công: Là công phu tập luyện để điều hòa, phát huy tích luỹ và sử dụng hai loại khí nói trên. Hai loại khí ấy phối hợp và cộng hưởng với nhau làm thành Chân Khí. Chân Khí thịnh thì người khỏe, khi suy thì người yếu, khi rối thì người bệnh, khi kiệt thì người chết.
Có thể nói, Khí Công là gốc của các phái võ Nội Gia, là căn cốt của mọi phương pháp dưỡng sinh Ðông A. Hình thành từ các Phép Ðạo Dẫn của Ðạo Gia, phối hợp với Môn Phái Thiền Tông Ðạt Ma Sư Tổ, Khí Công triển khai qua dịch học đã trở nên rất phong phú và mỗi ngày một phát triển nhất là dựa vào y học hiện đại. Lấy nguyên lý Quân Bình Âm Dương, Ðiều Hòa Ngũ Hành làm căn bản trong luyện khí. Khí công làm gia tăng nội lực, một mục tiêu mà mọi võ gia đều mong muốn. Lại nữa, cũng trên căn bản này, các Võ Gia còn có thể tự trị bệnh và hơn thế, trị bệnh cho người khác, thể hiện Tinh Thần của Võ Ðạo.
Phương pháp luyện tập Khí Công không khó, nhưng muốn luyện tập Khí Công thành tựu thì phải có quyết tâm cao và tốn nhiều công phu. Cũng ví như cách học làm thơ, cách chơi các nhạc cụ thì không khó nhưng muốn trở thành một thi sĩ, một nhạc sĩ có tài thì khó hơn. Chính vì vậy có người nói muốn luyện thành Khí Công thì phải có “cơ duyên”. Nhưng điều chắc chắn là bất cứ ai nếu yêu thích Khí Công và kiên trì luyện tập theo đúng phương pháp thì cũng sẽ đạt được một kết quả nhất định, đủ để giúp cho thân thể kháng kiện, kịch phát năng lực bản thân, điều trị được nhiều loại bệnh tật của chính mình và của người khác như các loại bệnh về Tim mạch – Thần Kinh – Tê Thấp – Thận Suy – Các loại bệnh về hô hấp, tiêu hóa, các loại bệnh liên quan đến cột sống v.v…
Tập Khí Công còn làm gia tăng tuổi thọ. Ðối với các học sinh luyện Khí Công còn tích lũy nội lực, tập trung tâm ý, ngõ hầu phát huy tối đa hiệu quả của đòn thế.
ÐỊNH NGHĨA: 
Khí là nguồn năng lực sống của con người. Khí luân lưu trong khắp cơ thể theo các đường Kinh mạch vào Lục phủ ngũ tạng. Khí biểu hiện dưới cả hai dạng vật chất và tinh thần, nhưng mắt ta không nhìn thấy được (không được lầm lẫn giữa
Khí và Không Khí. Không khí là khí trời, là phương tiện để ta hô hấp trong lúc luyện Khí.)
Mỗi người sinh ra đều mang trong cơ thể một lượng khí nhất định, nhiều ít tuỳ theo từng người. Ðó là Khí trời cho, tức Khí thụ hưởng từ cha mẹ, còn gọi là Tiên Thiên Khí hay Khí Bẩm Sinh. Ngoài Tiên Thiên Khí, hàng ngày con người còn tiếp thụ một lượng Khí từ bên ngoài vào cơ thể mình xuyên qua đồ ăn thứcuống, không khí, ánh sáng, vũ trụ tuyến và môi trường sống nói chung. Loại khí này gọi là Hậu Thiên Khí (tức Khí Có Sau).
Khí Công: Là công phu tập luyện để điều hòa, phát huy tích luỹ và sử dụng hai loại khí nói trên. Hai loại khí ấy phối hợp và cộng hưởng với nhau làm thành Chân Khí. Chân Khí thịnh thì người khỏe, khi suy thì người yếu, khi rối thì người bệnh, khi kiệt thì người chết.
Có thể nói, Khí Công là gốc của các phái võ Nội Gia, là căn cốt của mọi phương pháp dưỡng sinh Ðông A. Hình thành từ các Phép Ðạo Dẫn của Ðạo Gia, phối hợp với Môn Phái Thiền Tông Ðạt Ma Sư Tổ, Khí Công triển khai qua dịch học đã trở nên rất phong phú và mỗi ngày một phát triển nhất là dựa vào y học hiện đại. Lấy nguyên lý Quân Bình Âm Dương, Ðiều Hòa Ngũ Hành làm căn bản trong luyện khí. Khí công làm gia tăng nội lực, một mục tiêu mà mọi võ gia đều mong muốn. Lại nữa, cũng trên căn bản này, các Võ Gia còn có thể tự trị bệnh và hơn thế, trị bệnh cho người khác, thể hiện Tinh Thần của Võ Ðạo.
Phương pháp luyện tập Khí Công không khó, nhưng muốn luyện tập Khí Công thành tựu thì phải có quyết tâm cao và tốn nhiều công phu. Cũng ví như cách học làm thơ, cách chơi các nhạc cụ thì không khó nhưng muốn trở thành một thi sĩ, một nhạc sĩ có tài thì khó hơn. Chính vì vậy có người nói muốn luyện thành Khí Công thì phải có “cơ duyên”. Nhưng điều chắc chắn là bất cứ ai nếu yêu thích Khí Công và kiên trì luyện tập theo đúng phương pháp thì cũng sẽ đạt được một kết quả nhất định, đủ để giúp cho thân thể kháng kiện, kịch phát năng lực bản thân, điều trị được nhiều loại bệnh tật của chính mình và của người khác như các loại bệnh về Tim mạch – Thần Kinh – Tê Thấp – Thận Suy – Các loại bệnh về hô hấp, tiêu hóa, các loại bệnh liên quan đến cột sống v.v…
Tập Khí Công còn làm gia tăng tuổi thọ. Ðối với các võ sinh luyện Khí Công còn tích lũy nội lực, tập trung tâm ý, ngõ hầu phát huy tối đa hiệu quả của đòn thế.
KỸ THUẬT LUYỆN KHÍ
Các phương pháp luyện khí thay đổi tùy theo các Trường Phái. Ðại để có năm Trường Phái chính: Ðạo Gia – Phật Gia – Y Gia – Võ Gia.
Phương pháp của Ðạo Gia chủ yếu tạo sự kháng kiện cả thể xác và tâm hồn.
Phương pháp này dạy cách phát triển trau dồi Tâm Chất và sự sống. Nghĩa là nhấn mạnh cả về hai mặt: luyện tập và suy tưởng.
Phương pháp của Phật Gia đặt nặng về sự điều hòa phần Tâm, tức là gạt bỏ mọi tạp niệm để đầuóc trống rỗng, tiến đến giác ngộ.
Phương pháp của Khổng Gia lại nêu ra những “Nguyên Tắc Của Tâm Hồn!” Sự chân chính và sự rèn luyện các đức tính. Ðưa người tập vào trạng thái nghỉ ngơi, an bình và yên tĩnh.
Phương pháp của Y Gia chủ trương dùng Khí Công để điều trị bệnh tật, bảo dưỡng sức khỏe và kéo dài tuổi thọ.
Phương pháp của Võ Gia nhằm xây dựng sức mạnh cá nhân, biết chấn tĩnh tinh thần khi bị tấn công hoặc để công kích địch thủ. Mặc dầu phương pháp này cũng có chức năng bảo vệ sức khỏe và nâng cao tuổi thọ nhưng nó khác hẳn với các Trường Phái nói trên.
Tuy các phương pháp của các Trường Phái có sự khác biệt nhưng chúng vẫn không nằm ngoài ba nguyên tắc chính: Tĩnh Luyện, Ðộng Luyện, và Tĩnh Ðộng Luyện. Cả ba nguyên tắc này đều có 3 mặt: Luyện Tâm (tức Ðiều Tâm), Luyện
Thở (tức Ðiều Tức) và Luyện Hình (tức Ðiều Thân).
Luyện Tâm (Ðiều Tâm): Bắt buộc phải gạt bỏ mọi suy nghĩ, ưu tư và tình cảm để đầu óc trống rỗng hoặc phải tập trung ý niệm vào một điểm để đưa trí não vào một trạng thái đặc biệt. Cách luyện này gọi là Ðịnh Thần.
Luyện Thở (Ðiều Tức): Những bài tập thở gồm: Nạp Khí – Vận Khí – Xả Khí – Bế Khí, đều phải “nhẹ và sâu” (sẽ chỉ dẫn ở phần sau).
Luyện Hình (Ðiều Thân): Gồm nhiều vị trí khác nhau trên cơ thể qua nhiều tư thế, xuyên qua 6 cách: Ði – Ðứng – Ngồi – Nằm – Quỳ – Thoa Bóp.
Bất kể luyện tập theo phương pháp nào, nếu tập bền bỉ và đúng phép thì chắc chắn sẽ đạt được một công phu đáng kể. Khí Công của Việt Võ Ðạo tổng hợp các kinh nghiệm của nhiều Trường Phái khác nhau, chủ yếu để luyện Tâm & Thân
theo nguyên lý “Cương Nhu Phối Triển.” Cũng để tập trung sức mạnh của TÂM THÂN trong tự vệ chiến đấu, điều trị bệnh tật và gia tăng tuổi thọ.
Phương pháp khí công trong võ thuật còn gọi là: Nội Công. Nội công là phương pháp luyện tập những phần bên trong của cơ thể con người (không luyện cơ bắp như thể thao). Luyện bên trong tức là phương pháp luyện để :
– Kinh mạch điều hòa (luyện Kinh Mạch).
– Thần kinh vững mạnh (luyện Tâm).
– Lục phủ ngũ tạng được kích phát và kháng kiện (luyện Phủ Tạng).
Muốn “luyện bên trong” chủ yếu là phải vận dụng hơi thở. Thở đúng phương pháp là cơ bản của việc luyện công. Thở tự nhiên hàng ngày là thở Vô Thức. Thở Nội Công là thở Có Ý Thức. Thở chủ động theo phương pháp đã được nghiên cứu công phu.
CÁCH THỞ NỘI CÔNG: 
A. Thở Bụng: là cách thở chủ yếu, trong Nội Công gọi là “Thở Thuận”.
Trong khi luyện thở có thể Nằm – Ngồi – Ði – Ðứng đều được cả, nhưng bao giờ cũng phải giữ cho xương sống thật thẳng.
Nằm: Trên một mặt bằng cứng (không nệm, không gối đầu) hai tay để úp xuôi theo thân mình.
Ngồi: Ngồi xếp bằng theo lối bán già hay kiết già tùy ý. Cũng có thể ngồi trên ghế, không dựa lưng, hai chân để xuôi xuống sàn một cách ngay ngắn, hai tay buông xuôi xuống hoặc để trên hai bắp vế. Giữ lưng thẳng góc với mặt ghế.
Ðứng: Ðứng thật thẳng như thế “Nghiêm” nhưng hai chân ngang rộng khoảng 25cm cho vững. Hai tay buông xuôi thoải mái, không co cứng cơ.
Ði: Hai chân di động nhưng giữ thân người thật thẳng. Dù ở tư thế nào hai tay và hai vai đều buông lỏng thoải mái. Trước khi thở phải gạt bỏ tạp niệm. Tập trung ý vào hơi thở.
Lưu ý: chữ Khí dùng ở đây chỉ là Khí Trời, tức Hơi Thở, không phải là Chân Khí như đã định nghĩa.
Thực Hành: 
Nạp Khí: Hít khí trời thẳng vào bụng dưới.
Vận Khí: Nín thở, hơi vào Ðan Ðiền (cách vùng bụng dưới rốn khoảng 3- 4cm) (rồi dồn khí luân lưu theo Kinh Mạch).
Xả Khí: Thở ra hết, thót bụng lại, từ từ nhẹ nhàng cho hơi ra hết.
Bế Khí: Ngưng thở trong lúc bụng trống rỗng, nhíu cơ hậu môn lại và tưởng tượng khí của toàn cơ thể trở về Ðan Ðiền.
Một vòng thở đủ bốn nhịp như thế gọi là “Phép Thở 4 Thì”.
Lưu ý:
Cả 4 thì đều phải: Êm, Nhẹ, Ðều Ðặn. Kết hợp co cơ và giãn cơ, nhưng giãn cơ là chính.
Tự điều hòa 4 nhịp sao cho vừa phải để cảm thấy thoải mái, dễ chịu. Nếu chỉ Nạp, Vận, và Xả mà không Bế Khí thì đó là Phép Thở 3 thì.
Nếu chỉ Nạp và Xả không thôi thì đó là Phép Thở 2 thì. Các Ðạo Gia thường áp dụng lối thở hai thì và lấy thư giãn là chủ yếu.
Những người bị bệnh do cao huyết áp, bệnh Tim mạch, bệnh Hen Suyễn chỉ nên thở 2 thì. Thở thật đều, nhẹ và êm.
B. Thở Ngực (Còn gọi là Thở Nghịch):
Lúc Nạp Khí, Ngực căng lên, Bụng thót lại. Lúc Xả Khí, Ngực xẹp xuống, Bụng hơi phình ra. Phép Thở Nghịch rất tốt cho Phế Nang Thượng, tạo sự cường tráng. Người mới tập thở mỗi ngày nên chia làm nhiều lần, mỗi lần khoảng 5, 10 phút và đúng giờ, trong tư thế Ði – Ðứng – Ngồi – Nằm đều được cả.
Khi đã thở quen, dần dần tăng thời gian tập lên. Những nhà Khí Công chuyên nghiệp họ thở hầu như suốt ngày, dĩ nhiên là không ăn quá no, làm việc nặng, ngủ nghỉ. Ðây mới chỉ là những cách thở căn bản trong Khí Công. Thở đúng cách theo các tư thế khác nhau là chúng ta bắt đầu bước vào con đường luyện tập Khí Công hay Nội Công vậy.
Khí là nguồn năng lực sống của con người (vital energy). Có hai loại Khí: Khí Tiên Thiên do cha mẹ truyền thụ, Khí Hậu Thiên do ta tiếp thụ qua dinh dưỡng và môi trường sống. Khí luân lưu khắp cơ thể, qua các đường Kinh Mạch vào lục phủ ngũ tạng. Khí biểu hiện dưới cả hai dạng vật chất và tinh thần (các nhà khoa học đã dùng máy móc để thí nghiệm và xác minh điều đó), nhưng với mắt thường ta không nhìn thấy được. Không bao giờ được lầm lẫn Khí và Khí Trời (tức không khí), vì không khí (air) chỉ là một trong những phương tiện, dùng để hô hấp trong khi Luyện Khí.
Võ lâm Trung Nguyên thường truyền tụng một câu nói rất nổi tiếng:
“Lực bất đả quyền, 
Quyền bất đả công, 
Luyện vũ bất luyện công, 
Ðáo lão nhất trường không….. “
Có nghĩa là “người chỉ có sức khỏe không thôi thì không thể đánh người giỏi quyền pháp, và người có quyền pháp không thắng được người có Khí Công pháp. Tập võ mà không luyện Khí Công pháp thì khi về già sẽ không còn gì nữa”.
Những Phương Pháp Thở Thông Thường Ðể Chuẩn Bị Luyện Khí: 
Lưu ý: Thở đúng phương pháp là phần cơ bản của việc luyện Công. Thở hàng ngày là thở tự nhiên, thở vô thức. Thở Khí Công hay Nội Công là thở có ý thức, thở theo phương pháp. Các bài thở thông thường này, chưa cần thiết phải áp dụng những phương pháp Nhập Tĩnh, Thu Công.
Tư Thế : Trong khi luyện thở, có thể Nằm – Ngồi – Ðứng đều được cả, nhưng bao giờ cũng phải cho đầu, cổ và xương sống thật thẳng thì Khí mới có thể lưu thông được.
Nằm: trên một mặt bằng và cứng (không nệm, không gối đầu), hai tay để úp, xuôi theo thân mình. Hai chân duỗi thẳng, gót chân chạm nhau, mũi bàn chân ngả ra hai bên. Tư thế nằm áp dụng cho những người sức khỏe quá yếu, hoặc những người thiếu máu, không thể ngồi lâu được.
Ngồi: ngồi xếp bằng theo lối bán già hay kiết già tùy ý, cũng có thể ngồi trên ghế, không dựa lưng, hai chân để xuôi xuống sàn một cách tự nhiên, ngay ngắn, hai tay buông xuôi xuống hoặc để trên hai bắp vế. Ðiều quan trọng là phải giữ cho đầu, cổ xương sống xuống đến hậu môn ở trên một đường thẳng. Ngồi là tư thế đúng nhất và tốt nhất cho việc Luyện Khí´.
Ðứng: Hai chân đứng song song, dang rộng khoảng 25cm, cho vững, hai tay buông xuôi theo thân người, hai đầu gối hơi chùng xuống một chút, nặng ở hai gót chân, buông lỏng hai vai. Tư thế đứng dùng để tập luyện nhiều động tác quan trọng.
Dù ở tư thế nào, thân, vai, bụng đều buông lỏng, thoải mái. Trước khi thở phải gạt bỏ hết mọi ý nghĩ, tập trung tinh thần vào hơi thở. Trước khi Luyện Khí nên biết Thư Giãn. Không biết Thư Giãn thì kết quả Luyện Khí sẽ bị giới hạn rất nhiều:
Thư giãn Cơ Bắp: buông lỏng tất cả dường gân, thớ thịt: từ đầu ngón tay cho tới tứ chi, vai, bụng và toàn thể thân người, coi như toàn thân mềm nhũn ra, không còn một trương lực nào cả.
Thư giãn Tâm Thần: để bộ não từ từ tan biến đi, không còn một ý thức nào nữa, không nghe, không thấy, không biết gì nữa, cứ để tâm chìm vào hư vô… Mới đầu khó thực hiện, nhưng sau sẽ quen dần. Ðộng tác Thư Giãn sẽ giúp ta thấy nhẹ nhàng, khoan thai, dễ chịu sau những giờ làm việc căng thẳng. Thư giãn thoải mái xong mới bắt đầu tập luyện.
I. Thở Bụng: (còn gọi là thở Thuận):
Phương pháp thở bụng 2 thời liên tục: ngồi bán già hay kiết già, hay ngồi trên ghế hoặc đứng, hoặc nằm trên mặt phẳng và cứng, không gối đầu, mục đích giữ cho đầu, cổ, lưng thật thẳng, hai tay buông xuôi.
Nạp Khí: Từ từ hít hơi vào thẳng bụng dưới theo phương pháp: đều, nhẹ, êm, sâu (khi đầy, bụng hơi phình ra).
Xả Khí: ngay khi đó, từ từ thở ra cũng đều- nhẹ – êm và thở ra hết.
Ghi chú quan trọng:
– Hít vào và thở ra đều bằng mũi.
– Công thức : mới tập theo công thức 3-3 (nghĩa là hít vào trong 3 giây và thở ra cũng đúng 3 giây, nghĩa là thở 10 vòng trong 1 phút. Cách đếm : ba trăm lẻ một, ba trăm lẻ hai, ba trăm lẻ ba… cứ đếm đều đặn là rất đúng, nếu cần lấy đồng hồ ra căn lại cách đếm cho chính xác hơn), dù ta có thể tập dài hơn cũng đừng cố, phải tập ít nhất trong 3 tuần lễ mới có thể tăng dần.
Về sau, khi đã tập luyện vững vàng rồi, ta có thể theo công thức : 5-5 (tức 5 vòng thở ra một phút) hoặc 6-6 (tức 6 vòng thở trong một phút). Một người bình thường, thở trung bình 15 vòng trong 1 phút, nếu nay ta thở chỉ còn 10 vòng/phút là đã khá tốt rồi.
So sánh với nhịp thở của một loài động vật: gà mái 30 nhịp /phút, chó 28 nhịp /phút, mèo 24 nhịp /phút, ngựa 16 nhịp /phút, rùa 2 nhịp /phút. Nếu nhiều công phu tập luyện, sau này ta có thể thở từ 2 nhịp hay 1 nhịp trong một phút thì tuổi thọ của ta có thể tăng lên như loài rùa. Mặt khác, khi thở chậm, nhịp tim cũng sẽ đập chậm lại và đều hơn. Giả thử nhịp tim đang từ 90 giảm xuống 60 lần/phút, tức là tiết giảm được 30 lần/phút. Nếu tính trong một năm thì sẽ tiết giảm được: 30 lần x 60 x 24 x 365 ngày = 15,768,000 lần.
Tập đúng: thân thể tráng kiện, da mặt hồng hào, sáng láng, mắt sáng, tinh thần thoải mái dễ chịu.
Tập sai: Nồng độ CO2 trong máu quá cao, gây ra các triệu chứng dễ nhức đỉnh đầu và vùng gáy. Tim bị hồi hộp, ăn không tiêu… gặp trường hợp này, xả trong một tuần lễ sẽ khỏi (xem cách XẢ ở phần Thụ Công – đoạn chót bài 4).
Phương pháp thở bụng 3 thời: công thức 3-3-3 hoặc 4-4-4. Nghĩa là Nạp Khí trong 3 giây. Sau đó dồn khí xuống Ðan Ðiền (tức huyệt Khí Hải – cách lỗ rốn khoảng từ 3 tới 4 cm), ngưng tụ khí tại đó trong 3 giây, làm cho đan điền căng lên, đồng thời ta nhíu hậu môn và đường tiểu tiện lại. Sau đó, buông lỏng tất cả và từ từ Xả Khí ra trong 3 giây, cho không khí ra hết, xả xong lại tiếp tục Nạp Khí, thở cho vòng kế tiếp, liên tục không ngừng. Sự ngưng tụ khí tại Ðan Ðiền này rất quan trọng sẽ giải thích sau.
Phương pháp thở bụng 4 thời: công thức 3-3-3-3 về sau khi thở đã quen có thể áp dụng công thức 4-4-4-4 hoặc cao hơn nữa (nhưng đừng cố quá sẽ có hại!).
Nạp trong 3 giây, ngưng tụ tại Ðan Ðiền trong 3 giây, nhíu hậu môn và đường tiểu tiện lại, như nói ở đoạn trên. Sau đó buông lỏng tất cả, Xả (tức thở ra nhẹ, đều, êm trong 3 giây cho hết không khí). Khi bụng đã xẹp hết hơi, ta Bế Khí, tức
là ngưng thở hoàn toàn, để bụng trống rỗng trong 3 giây… rồi lại tiếp tục Nạp Khí cho vòng kế tiếp .
Ghi chú: Việc thở phải điều hòa, liên tục, nhịp nhàng và bao giờ cũng phải Êm – Nhẹ – Ðều – Dài. Thở hấp tấp, vội vàng, cốt cho đủ số là hoàn toàn vô ích!
Nên khai thác triệt để hơi thở trong ngày: nếu ta chỉ tập thở trong những buổi chính thức theo đúng nghi thức, thì nhiều lắm, mỗi ngày, ta cũng chỉ tập được hai buổi (mỗi buổi khoảng nửa giờ mà thôi) và tất nhiên kết quả chỉ có giới hạn.
Nhưng theo lối thở phổ thông trình bày ở trên, ta có thể thở bất cứ lúc nào, bất cứ tại đâu, tại văn phòng, trong xưởng, trong phòng khách, tại nơi đang làm việc v.v… Ta khai thác được rất nhiều dịp thở trong ngày mà những người xung quanh không hay biết, theo kiểu “tích tiểu thành đại”, lâu dần thành thói quen.
Càng thở nhiều càng thấy thoải mái dễ chịu không bị mệt mỏi, căng thẳng, chán nả n, mất tinh thần… Tất nhiên không nên thở lúc ăn no, uống say hoặc lúc làm việc nặng.
II . Thở Ngực (còn gọi là thở nghịch):
Ðây là phương pháp thở phổ thông trong các môn thể thao, điền kinh của Tây phương.
Phương Pháp
Khi Nạp Khí, ta dồn không khí lên ngực trên, bụng sẽ thót lại. Lúc Xả Khí, ngực sẽ xẹp xuống, bụng hơi phình ra. Phép thở nghịch tốt cho Phế Nang Thượng, làm cho ngực nở nang, nhưng không hữu dụng cho phương pháp tập KHÍ CÔNG.
Lý giải theo Y-học Tây phương:
Khi ta tập các cơ bắp như tập tay, tập chân, tập cổ, tập ngực v.v… ta thường dùng các dụng cụ như tạ, dây kéo, para fix, parallel, hoặc hít đất, nhẩy xổm, bơi lội v.v… Nhưng nếu ta muốn tập các bộ phận bên trong như Tim, Gan, Tì, Phế, Thận (ngũ tạng) hoặc DạDầy, Mật, Bàng Quan, Tam Tiêu, Ruột Non, Ruột Già (lục phủ)… nhất là các Kinh Mạch và Thần Kinh, thì chúng ta tập ra sao?
Người xưa dạy ta tập bằng cách Thở Khí Công: khi ta Nạp không khí vào phần Hạ Phế (phổi dưới) – nói là thở Bụng, nhưng thực tế, không bao giờ không khí có thể vào thẳng bụng được. Không khí vào phần Phổi dưới, nó sẽ nở ra, đẩy Cơ Hoành và Cơ Bụng xuống, làm cho Lục Phủ Ngũ Tạng bị ép nhẹ xuống. Khi ta Xả Khí, Cơ Hoành và Cơ Bụng lại nâng Lục Phủ Ngũ Tạng lên. Như vậy, toàn bộ các cơ quan trong người ta cứ liên tục bị nhồi lên, ép xuống một cách nhẹ nhàng, nhu nhuyễn, như vậy các bộ phận bên trong của ta đã được “thoa bóp bằng hơi một cách vô cùng êm ái”. Nói cách khác, Lục Phủ Ngũ Tạng của ta đã được tập luyện bằng những đệm hơi rất vi tế. Một khi các bộ phận trong người đã được tập có phương pháp như thế thì tất nhiên chúng sẽ trở nên linh hoạt, không bịu trệ và hoạt động tốt hơn, do đó Kinh Mạch của ta sẽ vận hành đều hòa hơn. Mặt khác, vì phải tập trung tinh thần, không suy nghĩ vẩn vơ, điều này sẽ giúp cho Thần Kinh của chúng ta vững vàng, Tâm không bị giao động, âm dương được quân bình.
Tập như thế, tức là Tập Bên Trong – Công Phu Tập Luyện Bên Trong- Tức là Tập Nội Công vậy.
Ghi chú: Nếu chịu khó tập Thở Nội Công liên tục đều đặn, sau 3 tháng sẽ có kết quả cụ thể: người khỏe mạnh, năng động, vui tươi, giảm lượng đường trong máu, giảm cholesterol, giảm huyết áp (nếu có), ăn uống, tiêu hóa tốt, sinh lý mạnh và có thể chữa khỏi những chứng bệnh thông thường.
Khí Công có những nét đặc thù riêng, mục đích để luyện Tâm Thân theo nguyên lý Cương Nhu Phối Triển. Chủ yếu luyện Khí Công để Dưỡng sinh, bảo kiện, tăng cường thể lực để tự chữa một số bệnh cho chính bản thân. 
1. Môi Trường Tập
Môi trường Tập rất quan trọng, để tránh những tác động của khung cảnh từ bên ngoài có thể tác động không tốt vào cơ thể.
Không gian: Yên tĩnh – Sạch sẽ – Thoáng mát (đừng để bị ngoại cảnh quấy rầy, nhất là những thứ ảnh hưởng tới Ngũ Quan và cần nơi an toàn…). Không nên ngồi tập chỗ có gió lùa. Khi trời giông bão, sấm sét, mưa to, điện trường xung quanh biến động quá nhanh. Nên ngồi tập trên một tấm chiếu hay một tấm mền mỏng.
Thời gian: Người xưa chia thời gian theo giờ sinh thái rất phức tạp, ngày nay ít ai theo được. Tốt nhất là nên tập vào lúc bình minh, hoặc vào những giờ rảnh rỗi, không bị công việc chi phối là được.
Không nên luyện công trong lúc ăn no, uống say, chỉ tập khi bụng đã nhẹ (sau bữa ăn khoảng 2 giờ).
Không tập khi đau yếu, hoặc khi làm việc quá mệt mỏi.
Không giao hợp trước và sau buổi tập.
Uống một ly nước đun sôi để nguội trước và sau buổi tập.
2. Chuẩn bị tư tưởng: 
Trước khi tập thở Nội Công, điều quan trọng trước hết là phải chuẩn bị Ý Niệm và Tư Tưởng: hãy buông bỏ tất cả… không còn hình ảnh nào vương vấn trong tâm ta nữa, không lo lắng, ưu tư, yêu ghét gì nữa… cuộc đời dù có ghê gớm đến đâu, ta cũng nên “vứt bỏ ra ngoài trong chốc lát, để Tâm được thực sự an bình, thư thái (điều Tâm).
3. Tư thế mẫu: 
Hướng ngồi nên theo hướng Nam Bắc (quay mặt về hướng Bắc cho hợp với Ðịa từ, nhưng cũng không cần quan trọng hóa). Ngồi kiết già hay bán già đều được cả, miễn sao thấy thoải mái. Áp dụng các nguyên tắc sau:
Lưng thẳng, cổ thẳng, đầu ngay ngắn, cằm hơi thu lại.
Bụng lỏng, hai vai và hai tay buông lỏng, toàn thân thư giãn (điều thân) cho hai mạch Nhâm Ðốc và 12 kinh thông.
Miệng ngậm để giữ Khí, lưỡi cong đặt trên vòm ếch để thông giữa hai mạch Nhâm Ðốc, nếu có nước miếng thì nuốt đi.
Hai lòng bàn tay để ngửa, chồng lên nhau, đặt ở vị trí bụng dưới. 
Mắt nhắm để định thần, tư tưởng tập trung dùng Ý dẫn Khí, vì vậy phải thuộc vị trí của các đại huyệt (coi bảng hướng dẫn).
Ðầu tiên hơi thở phải tự nhiên, đều đặn (điều Tức).
Nhập Tĩnh: Tập trung tinh thần, ta nhẩm đọc bài Kệ, trong ý:
Lưng thẳng, vai mềm, bụng lỏng ra,
Gát phăng ý nghĩ khỏi đầu ta,
Ðiều hơi, vận khí theo phương pháp,
Óc cố, tâm yên, tiến rất xa.
(Óc cố có nghĩa là đầu óc chỉ tập trung cố định vào một điểm như hơi thở chẳng hạn).
Nếu Tâm vẫn chưa thực sự yên tĩnh, ta nhẩm đọc bài Kệ sau đây:
Chẳng mừng giận, cũng không yêu ghét,
Chẳng thương xót, cũng không lo buồn,
Ðã không ham muốn, có chi sợ hãi,
Ðể lòng thanh thản, an nhiên tự tại.
4. Luyện Công: 
Khi Tâm hồn đã thực sự đi vào yên tĩnh và thoải mái, ta bắt đầu luyện Công theo phương pháp 3 thời hoặc 4 thời, nhưng theo các nguyên tắc sau đây: 3-6-3.
Mượn hơi thở không khí bằng mũi, thở Nhẹ – Êm – Dài, nhưng thực tế dùng ý thở bằng toàn thân.
Tất nhiên vẫn thở như bài luyện thở Nội Công số 2, nhưng không quan tâm nhiều đến hơi thở (bằng khí trời) như trước mà thở gần như vô thức. Nhưng điểm chủ yếu là Thở Bằng Ý, thở bằng tất cả các huyệt đạo, bắt đầu thở từ huyệt Bách hội (đỉnh đầu), thở bằng tất cả các huyệt cao trên đầu, thở bằng lỗ tai, thở bằng các huyệt Dũng Tuyền (giữa gan bàn chân), bằng các huyệt Lao Cung (giữa gan bàn tay), thở bằng tất cả những lỗ chân lông, dưới hạ bàn, từ hậu môn, bộ phận sinh dục, từ huyệt Hội Âm, Trường Cường và các huyệt đạo khác… ta hấp thụ được Ðịa Khí v.v.. nghĩa là toàn thân đều thở. Thở như thế, có nghĩa là toàn bộ cơ thể ta đã được hấp thụ được nhiều Tinh Khí của trời đất, của Vũ Trụ, của các tia alfa, các tia điện từ của trái đất và các hành tinh khác…
Ta dồn tất cả các khí “Âm Dương” của trời đất ấy, tích tụ vào Ðan Ðiền, nén thành một trái cầu ngũ sắc, to như một quả cam. Ta vận hành cho trái cầu này quay tròn trong Ðan Ðiền, theo chiều quay của kim đồng hồ và ngược lại. Trái cầu này sẽ phát ánh sáng, soi sáng Lục Phủ Ngũ Tạng của ta, rồi soi sáng khắp các Kinh Mạch và cơ thể ta, có thể đó chỉ là do ta tưởng tượng ra mà cũng có thể là thật. Ánh sáng đó mỗi lúc một sáng, soi toả khắp cơ quan trong người.
Hiện tượng này có thể chỉ là ý niệm, nhưng cũng có thể là sự thật. Người Tây phương sẽ khó có thể cảm nhận được hiện tượng này.
Trái cầu ấy chính là Khí Hậu Thiên của Trời Ðất, kết hợp với Khí Tiên Thiên vốn đã sẵn có trong cơ thể ta để tăng cường, phối hợp, làm thành Chân Khí, mà Chân Khí là cái gốc của sự sống, nó lưu hành, cung ứng cho các Kinh Mạch và Nội Tạng của ta. Trái cầu “Chân Khí” đó, sau khi cung ứng cho các nội tạng và Kinh Mạch, nó sẽ mờ dần và nhỏ dần, chỉ còn là một điểm sáng… Nhưng sau đó ta lại tiếp tục thở, tiếp tục Nạp… trái cầu lại càng lớn và sáng trở lại… và cứ thế tiếp tục mãi cho đến hết buổi tập. Trung bình, mỗi buổi tập ít nhất cũng phải kéo dài trong 30 phút, ta sẽ tiếp thụ được thêm Chân Khí.
Ghi chú: Vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên (còn gọi là Vòng Nhâm Ðốc Mạch) xưa kia được coi như một phương pháp Khí Công bí truyền vì Luyện Vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên duy trì sự quân bình Âm Dương. Khí luôn vận hành theo vòng khép kín, không bao giờ ngừng, tầm mức tác dụng rất cao vào toàn bộ Kinh Mạch và chức năng của Phủ Tạng.
Hướng đi của hai mạch Nhâm Ðốc.
Mạch Nhâm thuộc Âm (thuộc phía trước thân ngực, bụng của ta).
Mạch Ðốc thuộc Dương (thuộc phía sau lưng, chạy qua đỉnh đầu của ta).
Theo luật Âm giáng (đi xuống), Dương thăng (đi lên) thì:
Mạch Nhâm sẽ đi từ huyệt Thừa Tương (huyệt nằm ở giữa cằm, cách môi dưới độ 1cm), đi xuống theo đường giữa bụng, xuống đến huyệt Hội Âm (huyệt Hội Âm nằm ở chính giữa bộ phận sinh dục và hậu môn).
Mạch Ðốc sẽ đi ngược lên, đi từ huyệt Trường Cường (huyệt này nằm ở điểm chót của đốt cột sống cuối cùng, ngay đầu hậu môn), chạy ngược lên, qua đỉnhđầu, xuống tới huyệt Ngân Giao (là huyệt nằm ở chính giữa vòm miệng, thường gọi là hàm ếch).
Vì vậy, trong tập luyện vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên, cũng như luyện các phương pháp Khí Công khác, lưỡi luôn phải uốn cong, đặt lên nóc hàm ếch, tại vùng huyệt Ngân Giao, nhằm khép kín vòng Âm Dương, để Khí không bị phân tán.
Nhập Tĩnh: Ngồi bán già hay kiết già, hoặc ngồi trên ghế, từ huyệt Bách hội (đỉnh đầu) qua sống lưng, xuống huyệt Hội Âm đều nằm trên một trục thẳng.
I. Luyện Nhâm Mạch và Ðốc Mạch Riêng (áp dụng phương pháp thở hai thời): 
Luyện Nhâm Mạch: 
Thở vào: từ từ dẫn Khí theo Mạch Nhâm, đi từ huyệt Thừa Tương xuống huyệt Hội Âm
Thở ra: từ từ dẫn Khí theo Mạch Nhâm, đi từ huyệt Hội Âm đi ngược lên huyệt Thừa Tương.
Luyện Mạch Ðốc: 
Thở vào: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Trường Cường, ngược lên theo cột sống, qua đỉnh đầu, tới huyệt Ngân Giao (vòm miệng)
Thở ra: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Nhân Trung (huyệt này nằm giữa vùng môi trên, ngay giữa sống mũi), lên đỉnh đầu, xuống gáy, chạy dọc theo cột sống, xuống huyệt Trường Cường.
II. Luyện vòng Nhâm Ðốc Chung: 
Thông suốt hai mạch mà không cảm thấy vướng víu, do đó cần tập trung Ý để Khí có thể chạy dễ dàng.
a. Phương pháp thứ nhất: Luyện vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên theo hai hơi thở (mỗi hơi hai thời).
** Hơi thở thứ nhất:
Thở vào: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Thừa Tương, xuống tới huyệt Khí Hải, hay Ðan Ðiền.
Thở ra: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Khí Hải xuống Hội Âm rồi theo Ðốc Mạch lên huyệt Trường Cường, đồng thời co thắt hậu môn để đẩy Khí lên.
** Hơi thở thứ hai:
Thở vào: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Trường Cường cho tới huyệt Ðại Chùy (huyệt này nằm dưới các đốt xương cổ, nhưng ngay ở đốt xương sống đầu tiên, khi ta cúi đầu xuống, ở phần giáp xương cổ và lưng có một cục xương nhô cao, sát bên dưới đốt xương đó là huyệt Ðại Chùy).
Thở ra: dẫn Khí từ huyệt Ðại Chùy cho tới huyệt Nhân Trung.
b. Phương pháp thứ hai: Luyện nguyên vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên bằng một chu kỳ thở
Thở vào: tưởng tượng Khí nhập vào huyệt Thừa tương, dẫn xuống qua huyệt Khí Hải, tới Hội Âm (trong 5 giây)
Thở ra: Co thắt hậu môn, đẩy Khí từ huyệt Hội Âm, ngược theo cột sống, chạy lên đỉnh đầu (huyệt Bách Hội), rồi tới huyệt Nhân Trung (trong 5 giây).
Cứ thế tiếp tục không ngừng nghỉ cho đến hết buổi tập. Ðến khi kết thúc buổ tập, lúc thở ra, ta sẽ dẫn Khí xuống thẳng Ðan Ðiền.
c. Phương pháp thứ ba: Luyện hai vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên bằng một chu kỳ thở :
Thở vào: dẫn Khí đi từ huyệt Thừa Tương, chạy suốt hai mạch Nhâm Ðốc đến huyệt Nhân Trung.
Thở ra: cũng dẫn Khí chạy suốt hai mạch Nhâm Ðốc, nhưng ở vòng cuối, dẫn Khí chạy thẳng xuống Ðan Ðiền.
d. Phương pháp thứ tư: Luyện nhiều vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên bằng một chu kỳ thở ba thời:
Tạm ngưng thở : dẫn Khí chạy lướt qua vòng Nhâm Ðốc mạch.
Thở vào: tụ Khí đầy ở huyệt Thừa Tương. Ngưng thở : Tập trung ý, dẫn Khí chạy theo đường Nhâm Ðốc mạch từ 3 đến 4 lần nhanh. Ở vòng cuối cùng dẫn Khí xuống Ðan Ðiền.
Thở ra: tưởng tượng Khí tỏa ra khắp vùng bụng dưới.
e. Phương pháp thứ năm: Vận Khí chạy ngược vòng Nhâm Ðốc Mạch. Sau khi đã tập thành thục, ta có thể :
1. Vận Khí chạy ngược với đường đi tự nhiên trên vòng Nhâm Ðốc:
Thở vào: Vận Khí từ huyệt Hội Âm ngược lên đường giữa bụng, lên huyệt Thừa Tương (luyện Nhâm Mạch).
Thở ra: vận Khí từ huyệt Thừa Tương, lên mặt, qua đỉnh đầu, chạy dọc xương sống xuống Hội Âm, về Ðan Ðiền.
2. Vận Khí chạy ngược xuôi, qua lại, tới lui trên suốt vòng Nhâm Ðốc:
Có khi, chỉ cần dùng lưỡi, để lên vòm miệng (hàm ếch), hơi thở tự nhiên bình thường, tự động vòng Nhâm Ðốc vận hành chạy liên tục không ngừng nghỉ. Tất nhiên phải đạt tới giai đoạn nhuần nhuyền lắm thì mới có thành tựu như vậy được.
Ghi chú: Những huyệt khó vượt qua trên mạch Ðốc:
Huyệt Trường Cường (nằm ở đốt xương cùng của cột sống), từ Hội Âm lên Trường Cường phải qua hậu môn, là một đường cong… vì thế, ta phải co thắt hậu môn để giúp đẩy Khí lên.
Huyệt Mệnh Môn (nằm trong khối thận, khoảng chính giữa trục Ðan Ðiền và cột xương sống.) Khi dẫn Khí qua Mệnh Môn, ta chỉ cần tập trung Ý, cho chạy chậm lại một chút là có thể vượt qua dễ dàng.
Huyệt Não Hộ (nằm trên vùng gáy, dưới Bách Hội, ngang với huyệt Ấn Ðường ở phía trước), vì Khí phải vượt qua đường hõm, vòng cung của gáy nên khó đi, nhưng nếu ta tập trung Ý, cho chạy chậm lại một chút thì Khí sẽ vượt qua dễ dàng.
Người mới tập vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên, lúc đầu chưa thấy cảm giác gì. Nhưng sau thời gian tập quen, ta tập trung được Tâm Ý, dẫn Khí đi đúng hướng, không bị phân tán, lúc đó ta sẽ thấy một luồng chân Khí chạy thành vòng cung trên suốt vòng Nhâm Ðốc.
Tầm quan trọng của vòng Nhâm Ðốc: luyện vòng Nhâm Ðốc là sự giao hòa giữa Tiên Thiên (mạch Ðốc vốn là di sản của cha mẹ), và Hậu Thiên (mạch Nhâm được tiếp thụ từ đời sống bên ngoài).
Luyện Tiểu Chu Thiên làm thanh khiết và quân bình Âm Dương, tránh được sự rối loạn chức năng của Phủ Tạng. Luyện vòng Tiểu Chu Thiên là bước đầu tác động vào Tinh – Khí – Thần, tiến tới bài tập để “Tinh biến thành Khí, Khí biến thành Thần”.
A. Tinh – Khí – Thần
Tinh, Khí, Thần là tam Bảo của con người, không có chúng thì chúng ta không thể tồn tại được. Tinh – Khí – Thần cũng đều có Tiên Thiên và Hậu Thiên, do đó đều có thể luyện tập để trở nên tăng tiến, sung mãn.
Tinh Tiên Thiên: (còn gọi là Nguyên Khí) là tinh chất cốt lõi của con người, vốn là do Âm Dương của cha mẹ truyền lại, vì vậy, Tinh là nguồn mạch của sự sống, nó duy trì tính chất di truyền của gene DNA.
Tinh Hậu Thiên: (còn có tên gọi là Thiên Ðịa Khí và Thủy Cốc Khí) có chức năng duy trì và bù đắp cho sự tiêu hao của Tinh Tiên Thiên, do ta hấp thụ từ trời đất (tiết thực, dinh dưỡng, thu nạp trong những môi trường sống nói chung).
Phân biệt như vậy cho có nguồn gốc, thực ra Tinh Tiên Thiên hay Tinh Hậu Thiên cùng giao hòa làm một và ta gọi chung là Tinh Khí.
Sách Hoàng Ðế Nội Kinh cho rằng Tinh tích tụ tại Thận, điều này cũng không sai vì Thận nên hiểu là cơ quan bao hàm cả cơ quan sinh dục, trong đó có tinh hoàn và buồng trứng. Hai Khí giao hòa với nhau, bổ túc cho nhau để tạo thành một dạng chung gọi là Chân Khí, hàng ngày luân lưu trong các kinh mạch và Lục Phủ Ngũ Tạng của ta.
Chân Khí lại chia thành:
Vinh Khí: luân lưu trong các Kinh Mạch và Tạng Phủ với chức năng điều hòa và tăng cường cho sức mạnh của Kinh Mạch và Nội Tạng. Vinh Khí mạnh hay yếu tùy thuộc rất nhiều và tiết thực, vì vậy chúng ta phải rất cẩn thận trong việc ăn uống.
Vệ Khí: không đi theo Kinh Mạch mà lại đi vào da thịt.
Vệ Khí khuếch tán mạnh có thể đi vào vùng rỗng của khoang ngực, bụng. Tập thở bằng Cơ Hoành (ở bài 2) có thể làm cho Vệ Khí rất có lợi trong luyện tập võ thuật, nó giúp cho gân, xương, cơ bắp của ta trở nên vững chắc và bảo vệ thân thể ta chống chọi với những thay đổi của môi trường xung quanh (như trong thiết bố sam).
Thần là chủ đạo của não. Thần có liên quan mật thiết với Tâm, nên mới nói Tâm tàng Thần. Ðan Ðiền của Thần đóng ở Ấn Ðường và phía sau là Bách Hội (đỉnh đầu). Nói tóm lại, Tinh là gốc của sự sống, được nuôi dưỡng hàng ngày bởi Khí sinh sau và chịu ảnh hưởng của Chân Khí và Nguyên Khí. Mục tiêu tối hậu của Khí Công là luyện Tinh thành Khí – Luyện Khí thành Thần (trong dịp khác, tôi sẽ trình bày bài tập này).
Tinh – Khí – Thần xét cho cùng chỉ là một, Tinh và Thần chỉ là hai dạng khác nhau của Khí. Tinh là trạng thái gốc, Thần là trạng thái thăng hoa của Khí. Ba trạng thái này có liên hệ mật thiết với nhau và có tác động qua lại rất hài hòa.
B. Nội Lực: Nội lực là sức mạnh bên trong cơ thể con người, ai cũng có Nội Lực, chỉ nhiều ít khác nhau mà thôi. Nội lực cũng có hai dạng: bẩm sinh và tự tạo. Rất nhiều người, trời sinh ra đã có sẵn một nội lực phi thường và cũng không ít người, khi ra đời chỉ có một sức mạnh yếu kém, nhưng nhờ bền chí luyện tập đúng phương pháp, cũng trở nên những con người có sức mạnh siêu phàm.
Cái gốc của Nội Lực là Tinh – Khí – Thần, nên muốn luyện Nội Lực thì ta phải đi từng bước. Trước hết luyện Tinh – Khí – Thần, sau đó phải biết phương pháp luyện tập để thúc đẩy nội lực lên. Ðiều quan trọng là phải biết huy động và tập trung nội lực vào một mục tiêu để “phá v ỡ ” hay “bẻ gẫy” những chướng ngại cần
thiết, nhất là trong võ thuật.
Nội lực thường tản mát trong khắp cơ thể ta, nhưng thường thường ta không biết sử dụng chúng vào những mục tiêu mong muốn. Có rất nhiều câu chuyện thực tế được kể lại như sau: có nhiều người khi gặp cơn nguy khốn, họ đã vượt thoát được sự hiểm nghèo như nhẩy qua một hố sâu rộng nhiều mét, vượt qua một bức tường 3 mét, phóng mình lên một cành cây cao khi gặp một con gấu đuổi tấn công, vác được những vật nặng hàng trăm ký khi nhà đang bị cháy, bị trượt chân trên một tòa nhà cao 33 tầng, phải túm lấy nhau, đu bám trên một bậc cửa sổ và đã được thoát chết v.v… nhưng sau đó họ sẽ không thể nào lập lại quá trình đó được nữa, vì nội lực của họ đã bị phân tán mỏng, không có “yếu tố kích thích để tập trung vào một điểm hay một vùng” của cơ thể để có thể thực hiện được những mục tiêu mong muốn, tất nhiên, không phải bất cứ ai cũng có thể tập trung được nội lực trong lúc hiểm nguy như thế, vì thường thường lúc đó họ “mất tinh thần, có khuynh hướng buông xuôi !”
Thường thường những nhà quán quân trong các môn điền kinh hoặc những võ sĩ chuyên nghiệp, do công phu tập luyện hàng ngày đã quá nhuần nhuyễn, nên họ có khả năng tập trung nội lực để phát huy hết khả năng vào đôi chân hay đôi tay… do đó, họ đạt được những thành tích cao. Tuy nhiên, không phải lúc nào họcũng làm được những điều mà họ mong muốn, nhiều khi họ cũng bị “phân tâm, mất tự tin” khiến thành tích của họ bị sút giảm . Chỉ khi nào chúng ta tập được tới trình độ “tâm ý tương thông”, tập trung được toàn bộ nội lực vào một điểm, đột khởi xuất chiêu thì lúc đó ta mới có thể cho rằng “mình đã tự làm chủ được nội lực của mình”.
Muốn phát huy được nội lực cao độ để thực hiện những mục tiêu mong muốn, ta phải thực hiện được hai yếu tố sau đây:
Luyện nội lực thật sung mãn.
Tập trung cao độ nội lực vào một bộ phận của cơ thể để đạt mục đích.
1. Luyện Tinh – Khí – Thần để nâng cao nội lực.
Muốn luyện nội lực thì trước hết phải luyện Tinh – Khí – Thần, vì đó là cái “thế chân vạc” để nâng cao nội lực. Cũng phải theo đúng quy trình, ngồi bán già hay kiết già, “Khai Công Nhập Tĩnh”, thư giãn, an thần, vứt bỏ mọi tạp niệm v.v…
a. Luyện Tinh: 
Nạp Khí: thở vào từ tất cả các huyệt đạo, tập trung toàn bộ suống vùng bụng dưới (Quan Nguyên – Khí Hải), từ 5 đến 6 giây, tập trung cao độ ý niệm vào vùng này.
Vận Khí: ngưng thở để thu hút khí trời đất và vận hành để nén chúng thành một “Khối Tinh Chất”, quán tưởng khối đó như một bông hoa sen lớn, thơm và tinh khiết, dùng cơ bụng dưới vận khí cho bông sen đó quay vòng theo chiều kim
đồng hồ, rồi sau đó quay ngược lại, thời gian trong vòng khoảng 20 giây.
Xả Khí: thở ra, buông lõng tất cả cơ bắp, thở ra từ từ, bông sen sẽ tan biến và loan tỏa ra khắp vùng Quan Nguyên, vùng bụng dưới, theo vòng đôi mạch chạy sang Mệnh Môn, xuống Trường Cường và chạy ngược lên vùng thận du (Bế Thận).
Bế Khí: sau đó Bế Khí trong 3 giây để Tinh tan biến vào Phủ Tạng, tích lũy và tàng trữ Tinh trong đó.
b. Luyện Khí: 
Luyện Khí ở đây cũng có những điểm như luyện Khí ở bài số ba, nhưng có điểm khác biệt là tụ Khí để tăng cường trực tiếp cho Nội Lực .
Nạp Khí: qua tất cả các huyệt đạo nạp khí vào trung tâm Ðan Ðiền (Khí Hải) trong vòng 5 giây.
Vận Khí: cắn chặt hai hàm răng, hai nắm tay nắm xiết chặt đến cao độ, cơ bụng dưới căng ra như có một khối đá nặng hàng trăm ký đang đè xuống… Tất cả tư tưởng và ý niệm đặt hết vào bụng dưới, không một chút gì có thể làm ta phân tâm trong lúc này… thời gian kéo dài trong 20 giây hoặc hơn (có thể làm cho ta toát mồ hôi).
Xả Khí: buông lỏng cơ bắp thở ra từ từ, để Khí lan tỏa ra khắp vùng bụng dưới.
Thư Giãn hoàn toàn: tất cả Tâm Thần như chết đi, tất cả mọi cơ bắp như tan rã ra, mềm nhũn ra, dùng hai tay thoa nhẹ vào khắp vùng bụng dưới – thời gian khoảng 10 giây, sau đó lại tiếp tục nạp Khí để làm chu kỳ tiếp theo. Trung bình Nam làm 7 vòng, Nữ làm 9 vòng. Vì tập theo chu kỳ này rất tổn hao sức, nên nếu muốn tập nhiều thì phải chia ra làm nhiều buổi trong ngày mà tập.
Chỉ cần tập đều trong 3 tháng, các bạn có thể hít một luồng khí vào bụng dưới, trương cơ bụng lên và cho những môn sinh khoẻ mạnh tha hồ đấm cực mạnh vào bụng mà chẳng sao cả.
c. Luyện Thần: 
Nạp Khí: Khi đã “Óc cố – Tâm an” xong, từ huyệt Bách Hội, Nhân Trung, Phong Phủ, Não Hộ, Thái Dương, nói chung là tất cả các huyệt đạo trên đầu… ta quán tưởng, nạp Khí từ khắp không gian thu vào Bách Hội, kết lại ở đó thành một vòng hào quang – thời gian 10 giây.
Vận Khí: tập trung tư tưởng, ý niệm cao độ vào Bách Hội, vận hành cho vòng”hào quang” đó xoay nhiều vòng theo chiều kim đồng hồ và sau đó quay ngược lại – thời gian 10 giây.
Xả Khí: sau đó, dẫn một nửa Khí chạy theo Nhâm Mạch xuống Hội Âm, từ từ buông lỏng, thư giãn và để cho Khí tự bung ra lan tỏa từ Bách Hội ra khắp không gian, phần kia, lan xuống hạ bàn và đi vào lòng đất – thời gian 10 giây.
Bế Khí: sau đó bế Khí (ngưng thở) trong 5 giây và để cho Bách Hội và tất cả các huyệt đạo trên đầu như chìm đắm đi, quên hết mọi thứ… và ngay sau đó lại tiếp tục Chu Kỳ kế tiếp . Trung bình mỗi buổi tập khoảng 24 chu kỳ.
d. Luyện Nội Lực: Luyện Tinh – Khí -Thần chính là những phương pháp luyện Nội Lực cơ bản, vì chính chúng là những chất liệu để gia tăng nội lực. Nhưng sau đây có
ba phương pháp mà nếu tập luyện đúng cách thì Nội Lực sẽ gia tăng nhanh chóng: Ðó là tập luyện 3 vòng xoay trên cơ thể.
Vòng xoay thứ nhất là Xoay Cổ.
Vòng xoay thứ hai là Xoay Hai Vai.
Vòng xoay thứ ba là Xoay Vòng Cột Sống Vùng Thắt Lưng.
Phương pháp: 
Ðứng trung bình tấn, tập trung hết Tâm Ý vào nơi tập luyện. Nạp Khí đầy bụng dưới – nín thở (Bế Khí).
Quay cổ: cắn chặt hai hàm răng, vận tối đa gân, xương cơ Cổ lên một trương lực thật cao. Từ từ quay cổ sát theo thân người (đầu lúc nào cũng sát xuống xương va i- lưng – ngực), quay nhanh dần, nhanh dần, sau đó quay ngược lại… quay cho đến khi nào hơi thể hết, cần phải thở ra thì ngưng. Thở sâu 3 hơi, để lấy sức và tiếp tục quay vòng thứ hai. Trung bình nam 7, nữ 9.
Quay vai: cắn chặt hai hàm răng, nắm chặt hai tay, vận hết xương, gân ở hai vai và hai tay… quay vòng tay theo hai vai từ phía sau ra phía trước, mỗi lúc một nhanh dần, sau đó quay ngược lại, cũng nhanh dần. Khi hơi thở đã hết thì ngưng lại. Tạm ngưng, thở sâu ba hơi để lấy lại sức và tiếp tục quay vòng thứ hai.
Trung bình Nam 7, Nữ 9.
Xoay Cột Sống (đây là vòng xoay quan trọng nhất và cũng khó nhất): cắn chặt hai hàm răng, căng cứng phần bụng dưới, hai tay nắm thật chặt, dang rộng ra hai bên, cúi gục người xuống, xoay quanh vòng bụng, quanh thắt lưng, từ phải sang trái, thân người phải bẻ gập sang các phía, lúc ngửa thì lưng song song với mặt đất. Lúc nghiêng thì sườn phải gập hẳn sang một bên, quay nhanh dần, nhanh dần, sau đó quay ngược lại, cũng nhanh dần. Khi hơi thở đã hết thì ngưng lại. Tạm ngưng, thở sâu ba hơi để lấy lại sức, tiếp tục quay vòng thứ hai. Trung bình: Nam 7, Nữ 9.
Ðây là ba vòng quay quan trọng, trong lúc quay phải vận hết Khí lực trong người, tập trung Tâm Ý cao độ, nên việc luyện tập khá vất vả, nhưng nhờ đó mà Nội Lực sẽ được phát triển sung mãn, nhanh chóng.
Những bài tập Khí Công còn nhiều. Ngoài Ðộng Công còn có Tĩnh Công. Trong chương trình đã được phổ biến (giới hạn) còn có bài Khí Công Quyền, thuộc loại “động công”, vừa ứng dụng để luyện Khí, vừa ứng dụng trong kỹ thuật chiến đấu. Một chương trình khác là “Nhị Thập Bát Tú,” bao gồm 28 tư thế Ðộng Công, luyện tập để dưỡng sinh và tự chữa bệnh cho mình và cho người khác.
Lưu ý: người ta nói “Tập Khí Công rất dễ, ai cũng có thể tập được, chỉ không có duyên với nó mà thôi, nhưng muốn giỏi về Khí Công thì lại rất khó,” theo tôi phần đông không chịu tập đều đặn, hoặc Tâm – Ý bị phân tán vì công việc (cứ lo ra vớ vẩn), không thể tập trung được, hoặc đời sống hàng ngày buông thả quá, nào hút thuốc, chơi khuya, ăn uống tự do quá độ v.v… Tuy nhiên nếu không thể nào theo đúng đưoc pháp độ, thì cứ chịu khó tập thở đúng (theo bài 222) thì cũng giúp cho các bạn được rất nhiều trong khoa dưỡng sinh, bảo vệ sức khỏe, ….
THU CÔNG: 
Sau khi đã Nhập Tĩnh để tập luyện, sau giai đoạn kết thúc buổi tập, ta phải Thu Công để trở lại trạng thái bình thường. Trước khi Thu Công, phải có ý niệm chuẩn bị Thu Công.
Bước đầu tiên là Xả : phải buông lỏng các khớp toàn thân nhão hết ra, rời rạc ra, mắt mở nhìn ra xa. Từ từ hít vào bằng mũi, thở ra bằng miệng, nhưng chậm hơn, trung bình khoảng 20 lần, nhằm thải bớt khí CO2 tích tụ trong máu.
Bước hai: dùng song chưởng đẩy nhè nhẹ ra như đẩy một cái hộp (thở ra), xong lại co vào cũng nhè nhẹ như thế (trong 20 lần).
Bước ba: thoa hai bàn tay vào nhau cho thật nóng, rồi ấp vào hai mắt, tìm cảm giác có ánh sáng từ lòng bàn tay truyền vào mắt để tăng thị lực. Rồi dùng hai bàn tay vuốt mặt nhiều lần, rồi vuốt ngược lên đỉnh đầu cho đến khi thấy thoải mái.
Bước bốn: duỗi hai chân ra, dùng hai tay thoa bóp và vuốt mắt trên, rồi mắt dưới, rồi tay này vuốt tay kia, theo chiều trong rồi chiều ngoài.
Bước năm: dùng lưỡi xoay vòng trong vòng miệng nhiều lần, có nước bọt thì nuốt đi.
Bước sáu: hít hơi đầy bụng, xong từ từ cúi gập mình xuống (hai chân duỗi thẳng) thở ra chậm, lúc nâng người lên thì hít hơi vào (làm khoảng từ 5-7 lần).
Chấm dứt Thu Công. 
Theo người xưa, 4 khí dương từ trên đi xuống (Thiên khí) và 4 khí âm (địa khí) từ dưới đi lên, 8 dòng khí hóa trên giao lưu qua cơ thể con người, tạo thành 8 kinh, gọi là Kỳ kinh bát mạch.
Theo người xưa, 4 khí dương từ trên đi xuống (Thiên khí) và 4 khí âm (địa khí) từ dưới đi lên, 8 dòng khí hóa trên giao lưu qua cơ thể con người, tạo thành 8 kinh, gọi là Kỳ kinh bát mạch.
Kỳ kinh bát mạch gồm: Nhâm mạch, Đốc mạch, Dương duy mạch, Âm duy mạch, Dương Kiều (Kiểu) mạch, Âm Kiều (Kiểu) mạch, Xung mạch và Đái (Đới) mạch.
Trong 8 mạch, trừ 2 mạch Nhâm và Đốc có huyệt riêng, còn 6 mạch khác không có huyệt riêng, có thể dùng 1 số huyệt của các kinh chính (huyệt Hội với 8 mạch) để điều hòa mạch khí của 6 mạch này.
Khác với 12 kinh chính, đường tuần hoàn mạch khí của 8 mạch, chỉ đi từ phần dưới cơ thể lên đầu mặt, trừ mạch Đới đi vòng quanh bụng dưới và thắt lưng.
Trên lâm sàng, chỉ có Mạch Nhâm và Mạch Đốc là thường được dùng đến, các mạch khác rất ít khi dùng hoặc chỉ được dùng như có tính cách phân chia trên lý thuyết cho hợp với hệ thống hoặc chỉ được nghiên cứu và dùng trong phép châm “Linh Quy Bát Pháp”.
– 8 mạch, Nhâm, Đốc, Dương duy, Âm duy, Âm kiều, Dương kiều, Đới, Xung và Đới giao hội với 8 kinh : Tỳ, Tâm bào, Tiểu trường, Bàng quang, Đởm, Tam tiêu, Phế và Thận ở các huyệt : Công Tôn, Nội quan, Hậu khê, Thân mạch, Túc lâm khấp, ngoại quan, Liệt khuyết và Chiếu hải.
– 8 mạch có tác dụng : bổ sung chỗ thiếu hụt của 12 kinh
– Đốc, Nhâm, Xung và Đới trực tiếp với chức năng sinh đẻ.
– Dương kiều, Âm kiều trực tiếp với chức năng vận động.
– Dương duy, Âm duy trực tiếp với chức năng thăng bằng của cơ thể.
BẢNG TÓM KẾT KỲ KINH BÁT MẠCH: 
Mạch Biểu hiện Bệnh lý Tác dụng chữa bệnh
ĐỐC: 
(28 huyệt riêng) Cột sống vận động khó, bệnh nặng thì như uốn ván, đầu váng, lưng yếu Cứng lưng, uốn ván do bệnh não, bệnh của tạng phủ
NHÂM: 
(24 huyệt riêng) Nam : thoái vị
Nữ : khí hư, không sinh đẻ, bụng có u Hệ sinh dục, tiết niệu, bao tử, ngực, họng, trợ dương, bổ âm
XUNG: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Kinh nguyệt không đều, vô sinh, khí hư, đái dầm, thoái vị, khí bốc lên đau trước tim Đau bụng, ngực cấp, các chứng của kinh thận, suyễn
ĐỚI: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Bụng đầy trướng, lưng lạnh, kinh nguyệt không đều, khí hư, chân teo, liệt Bụng, thắt lưng đau thắt, kinh nguyệt không đều, khí hư, chân yếu
DƯƠNG KIỂU: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Mắt mờ, đau mắt đỏ, mất ngủ, động kinh, lưng đau Bàn chân lệch ngoài, động kinh, mất ngủ
ÂM KIỂU: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Ngủ nhiều, động kinh, bụng dưới đau, thoái vị ở nam, băng lậu ở nữ Bàn chân lệch trong, họng đau, động kinh, buồn ngủ
DƯƠNG DUY: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Sức yếu, sốt rét, đầu váng, hoa mắt, suyễn, đau sưng thắt lưng Chứng sốt ở Biểu
ÂM DUY: 
(Không huyệt riêng) Vùng tim đau, ngực sườn đau, Thắt lưng đau, vùng sinh dục nam Bao tử đau, vùng tim đau, ngực đau, bụng đau
 

Te Cong lao su tu huan 無 極 性 命 圖 _ 濟公老師 慈 訓

TẾ CÔNG LÃO SƯ TỪ HUẤN

Vo  Cuc  tinh  menh  do 

Te  Cong  lao  su  tu  huan

無 極 性 命 圖
vô  cực  tính  mệnh  đồ 
識 自 本 心
thức  tự  bổn  tâm 
見 自 本 性
kiến  tự  bổn  tính 
無 動 無 靜
vô  động  vô  tĩnh  
無 生 無 滅
vô  sanh   vô  diệt 
無 去 無 來
vô  khứ  vô  lai 
無 是 無 非
vô  thị  vô  phi  
無 住 無 往
vô  trú  vô  vãng  
道 法 無 為
đạo  pháp  vô  vi
代 天 宣 化
đại  thiên  tuyên  hoá 
敬 告 同 志      
kính  cáo  đồng  chí       
佛 仙 諭 示
phật  tiên  dụ  thị 
止 念 克 欲        
chỉ  niệm  khắc  dục         
塵 根 清 靜
trần  căn  thanh  tĩnh  
一 字 真 經          
nhất  tự  chân  kinh           
四 言 七 句
tứ  ngôn  thất cú 
虔 誠 默 唸          
kiền  thành  mặc  niệm           
間 而 不 斷
gian  nhi  bất  đoạn 
須 臾 不 離          
tu  du  bất ly           
永 久 堅 恒
vĩnh  cửu  kiên  hằng 
明 心 見 性          
minh  tâm  kiến  tính       
無 上 頓 法
vô  thượng đốn  pháp 
佳 機 良 逢          
giai  cơ  lương  phùng           
樂 乎 樂 乎
lạc   hồ  lạc   hồ  
佛 仙 位 子          
phật  tiên  vị  tử           
如 是 緣 成
như  thị  duyên  thành 
信 誠 得 之          
tín  thành  đắc  chi           
不 信 沉 輪
bất  tín  trầm   luân 
 
 *************  
 
濟 公 老 師   
từ  huấn
慈 訓
tế  công  lão  sư    
於(農)七七年三月初一日(新)八八年四月十六日
ư (nông) thất thất niên tam nguyệt sơ nhất nhật (tân) bát bát niên tứ nguyệt thập lục nhật 
 
寄於
一貫無為道場:
我們修道修心
我們 辦道盡心
ký ư
nhất quán vô vi  đạo tràng  :
ngã môn tu đạo tu tâm
ngã môn biện đạo tận tâm
我們不與人比長論短
ngã môn bất dữ nhân bỉ trường luận đoản
我們不與人爭强鬥勝
ngã môn bất dữ nhân tranh cường đấu thắng
我們委屈自己
ngã môn uỷ khuất tự kỷ
圓融十方
viên dung thập phương 
我們是苦海與極樂
ngã môn thị khổ hải dữ cực lạc 
世界的一座橋樑
任人踐踏與譭謗
我們要低下頭
thế giới đích nhất toạ kiều lương 
nhiệm nhân tiễn đạp dữ huỷ báng
ngã môn yếu đê hạ đầu 
我們理直氣壯
我們伸屈自如
我們道念堅強
我們不白犠牲
ngã môn lý trực khí tráng
ngã môn thân khuất tự như 
ngã môn đạo niệm kiên cường  
ngã môn bất bạch hy sanh  
我們不白來世上
我們不白過時光
雖一人緊繫多少蒼
ngã môn bất bạch lai thế thượng  
ngã môn bất bạch quá thời quang 
tuy nhất nhân khẩn hệ  đa thiểu  thương 
生生命 看重自己
不須要徬徨
不須要受自己障礙
sanh  sanh mệnh  khan  trọng  tự kỷ 
bất tu yếu bàng  hoàng  
bất tu yếu thụ tự kỷ chướng ngại 
樹立一道正確的目標
讓千萬人安安穩穩的直上
讓千萬人沾到慈暉之光
thụ lập nhất đạo chính xác đích mục tiêu 
nhượng thiên vạn nhân an an ổn ổn đích trực thượng  
nhượng thiên vạn nhân triêm đáo từ huy chi quang 
讓千萬人沐浴在天恩浩蕩
讓千萬人弓脫這苦海汪洋
讓千萬人九玄七祖齊沾光
nhượng thiên vạn nhân mộc dục tại thiên ân hạo đãng 
nhượng thiên vạn nhân cung thoát giá khổ hải uông dương 
nhượng thiên vạn nhân cửu huyền thất tổ tề triêm quang 
 
 
Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started